ă€ŠImmortal Master Doctoră€‹


 Chapter 1

    Located in the far south of China.

    Huashan, the backyard of the miracle doctor.

    A young man about 20 years old stood behind an old man over 50 years old and called respectfully: "master."

    The one in front of him is his master, known as the Third Master of Zhejiang.

    The current leader of the miracle doctor sect.

    "Chennan, this time I call you to come here, I''m going to tell you something serious."

    The Third Master of Zhejiang turned his back to chennan.

    Chen Nan is wary of a way: "master, the business that you say with me, afraid is to want to let me take what task again."

    "Your words make me feel cold. In your eyes, as a master, I will only let you take on tasks every day?"

    Chen Nan doesn''t want to, is to say: "yes."

    Smell speech, zhe three Ye forehead a burst of black line.

    He turned to see to Chen Nan: "you are wrong, I call you this time, want to talk with you about your life."

    "The end of the day?"

    "Yes, it''s time to talk about your life. You''re not small now. Besides you, I''m the only old bone left in the miraculous doctor sect. So I think it''s time to talk about your life, so that you won''t die alone like me."

    "No, it''s so kind of you to introduce me to my sister?" Chennan still looks at the Third Master of Zhejiang with some doubts.

    "Of course, as your master, when did I cheat you?"

    "Ha ha, you should say that as my master, when did you not cheat me?"

    Chen Nan laughs coldly.

    "Chennan, you should know that there are many white lies in the world, and as your master, even if I lie to you, it''s for your own good." The Third Master of Zhejiang said with righteous words.

    "God is very kind to me. Last year, you asked me to take a rescue mission to a certain country in East Africa. You told me that the hostage was a super beauty with an angel face and a devil''s figure, and she would make a promise in return after saving someone. At that time, I didn''t know which nerve was twitching. I actually believed it and went there immediately.

    After I arrived, I didn''t know how miserable I was by you.

    What angel face? The beauty of the devil''s body? Clearly is a 300 Jin big fat girl, this can also be called the best beauty!?

    What''s more, the fat girl really told you that she wanted to give up after me for three blocks!

    Do you know how much psychological shadow I had after that!? It can also be called "for my good!"

    Chen Nan mentions this matter, is really angry wants to hit on the spot!

    "Cough, at that time, it was just the wrong information. If I knew that the other party was such a fat girl, would I recommend it to you? Certainly not

    "Yes? Do you know what they showed me when I wanted to turn down the task? A contract! The terms on the contract are to rescue the fat girl. There are all kinds of information and photos of the fat girl on the contract. What makes me despair most is that there are three big words written under the contract! Don''t tell me that you signed the contract without seeing the content clearly! "

    Hear this, the old man of Zhejiang three faces is red, hurriedly say: "probably... Perhaps... Should be that old eye is dim, but these are all past events, past things let him pass, now let''s talk about your marriage."

    "Come on, I feel like you''re going to pit me again."

    Chennan is on guard.

    "Don''t worry, this time, I swear to God, I promise to really introduce beautiful women to you, never pit you, and in order to compensate you, I allow you to choose the type you like."

    Now that the Third Master of Zhejiang has said this, chennan is reluctant to believe him this time.

    "Do you really want anything?"

    "Of course, your master can''t guarantee anything else, but he has a lot of contacts. And a few days ago, many old friends introduced their daughters to me, hoping that I could introduce some young heroes to them."

    At this point, the Third Master of Zhejiang raised his confidence.

    "Well, since you have said that, master, I''m not polite. Well... I want to have a pure and beautiful student girl... Wait a minute, it''s better to have a rich young lady... But I think those high cold female presidents with serious faces are also very good! "

    After thinking for a long time, chennan finally decided.

    He looked at the Third Master of Zhejiang and said firmly: "it''s decided. I want all of them!"

    "Good boy, you are greedy, but you are lucky. I just have a task here to protect such a beautiful woman. Her name is Su mengning. She is a special recruit student of the first university of Qinghai. She went out to study in her junior year last year. This year, she has taken over a listed company. She is a real rich and beautiful student president. How about meeting your requirements? "

    The Third Master of Zhejiang smiles.

    See here, Chen Nan is to understand.

    This forced the previous elders to say that it was false to talk about their own life.

    It''s true to take on the task by oneself!

    "Master, do you think I will be cheated this time?" Chen Nan smiles coldly.

    "Chennan, don''t let me down. In order to introduce you to such a beautiful woman, I don''t know how much I have suffered." He shook his head.

    "Fart, I believe you have a ghost. Once I didn''t say that to you, as a result, I believe you have been cheated again and again. Do you really think I''m iron headed? Don''t knock down the south wall, don''t look back? "

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, the Third Master of Zhejiang''s face was empty.

    "Chennan, I''ve cheated you many times before, but this time I dare to take my life to assure you that it''s true, and I will never cheat you again!"

    Facing the serious appearance of the Third Master of Zhejiang, Chen Nan sneers and doesn''t respond.

    The Third Master of Zhejiang guarantees that in chennan''s eyes, he is not as good as a fart.

    Seeing that chennan didn''t move when the wind was blowing and the rain was beating, the Third Master of Zhejiang didn''t want to be bold. He directly played the emotional card to chennan and said, "it''s a pity that I''m not good enough, or I don''t have to make my dear apprentice work so hard." "if only I were twenty years younger, no, ten years."ˇ® Forget it. I really shouldn''t let my apprentice work so hard. I''ll do it myself. "

    Chennan was listening to the words of the Third Master of Zhejiang. He was really angry and helpless.

    I know it''s a pit, but I can''t jump in it!

    "All right, all right! Don''t sell badly, will you? I''ll take it! I''ll take it! I''ll take the job! "

    Chen Nan at this time is a face of despair.

    Zhejiang three ye see his plan succeed, is also a sly smile: "ha ha, chennan, you don''t worry, I really don''t pit you this time, the other party is a super beauty, guarantee is your dish."

    However, how can Chen Nan believe his words.

    Even chennan felt that as long as she was a woman, she was a beauty in the eyes of the Third Master of Zhejiang.

    More think more gas, Chen south also don''t want to continue to see his master that owe beat of face, want to turn around to leave.

    "Well, where are you going? I haven''t told you the details of the mission yet. "

    Cried the Third Master of Zhejiang.

    "Can''t I go back to my room to prepare my luggage and book a ticket to Qinghai by the way?"

    "OK, but don''t let me do things like last time because you are angry now."

    The last time in the mouth of the Third Master of Zhejiang refers to that chennan was forcibly called back to perform a task by the Third Master of Zhejiang when he was on vacation three months ago.

    The task is written to chennan to bring the life of a rich dog who has done a lot of evil to the doctor.

    Chen Nan is dissatisfied and wants to protest, but he is forced to carry out the task by the Third Master of Zhejiang.

    I remember that it was a sunny afternoon. The Third Master of Zhejiang was in the hall of the miraculous doctor to discuss the amount of this task with the employer nearby. He also assured the employer that his apprentice was absolutely reliable and would soon bring the rich man''s dog life to the miraculous doctor.

    But after Chen Nan returned to the doctor''s house, the hot tea just came out of his mouth.

    "Master, I''ve come back to hand in the work."

    Chen south corner of the mouth takes sneer.

    "Chennan... I asked you to bring the rich man. What do you mean by bringing the dog back?"

    "Ah!? Didn''t you ask me to take the dog''s life of that rich man back to the miracle doctor? I did it

    Chen Nan deliberately shows a silly and cute expression.

    But inside he was sneering.

    I want to say that if you don''t take the task during the vacation, you''ll let me take it. I like pit master so much, and I''ll let you taste the taste of being pit!

    Because of this lesson.

    Now the Third Master of Zhejiang is really afraid that chennan will continue to make trouble in the task.

    Shout to the Third Master of Zhejiang.

    Chen south head also don''t return of say: "don''t worry, I this person still have principle very much, as long as this time the target of protection isn''t ugliness to acme, I promise don''t make trouble."

    Third Master of Zhejiang

 Chapter 2

    Huashan, Yuncheng.

    The noisy railway station, passengers with their luggage back and forth in the station shuttle, looking for the train they will take.

    A young man in white and black casual clothes and a black travel bag is walking slowly in the trend of the crowd. He is chennan who is going to Qinghai city to complete the task this time.

    After looking at the ticket, chennan finally found the harmony train he was going to take, so he went up with his luggage.

    But let chennan unexpected is, when he aimed at his ticket to find his own parking space, it is found that his parking space is occupied by a white and beautiful, delicate girl.

    This beauty is about 1.7 meters tall, wearing a white cartoon T-shirt, a pair of ultra short jeans, a pair of golden ratio thighs, attracting men''s attention all the time, a head of black beautiful long hair hanging down the waist, facial features and temperament are out of the ordinary, is a no matter where you look, you can not find picky point of the best beauty.

    But it''s not.

    Even if she is a fairy, she is not qualified to occupy chennan''s seat.

    "Beauty, you are in the wrong seat. This seat is mine."

    Chen Nan spoke to remind.

    Next to the beauty is a pretty handsome young man, who is trying to chat up with the beauty.

    But his words basically failed to arouse the beauty''s interest, can be said to be in the whole process of embarrassing chat.

    This beautiful woman was already bothered by the young man''s chat up. Now she has another one. Do you really want to let her live?

    So she didn''t plan to give chennan a good look, but showed disgust expression, eyes with disgust to see chennan, soft voice Jiao drink: "see clearly, this is my ticket, this parking space is mine, is not your good?"

    Say, the beauty also took out own bill, the difference left in Chen Nan''s face.

    Chen Nan eyebrows a coagulate, think isn''t really her seat?

    But after looking at the bill carefully, Chen Nan''s mouth is a touch of light fun.

    He did not say much, but quietly stood beside the beauty.

    Beauty see Chen South didn''t plan to continue to chat up to oneself, also was a sigh of relief, take back the bill.

    One side of that handsome young man see, also to Chen Nan sarcastic said: "all what age, still use this kind of chat up way, soil not soil."

    Chen Nan white he one eye, think hard not become you before of accost up a way is very fashionable?

    Then the train started.

    Chen Nan sees this, walked to the beauty side again.

    Beauty thought you still come? So he put out a cold face.

    "What else do you want? Didn''t I say I wasn''t in the wrong seat? "

    Chen Nan said with a smile: "yes, you are not in the wrong parking space, but you are in the wrong car."

    This speech, the beauty immediately messy in the seat.

    "No way! Don''t try to cheat me! I bought the harmony D car. Do you want to tell me it''s not a D car? "

    "Yes, it''s harmony D, but it''s harmony B on your ticket. Although it''s easy to confuse B and D sometimes, it''s true that you''re on the wrong bus."

    The beauty quickly took out her ticket and saw that it was really car B!

    It can''t be

    The D car she bought

    At this time, she finally understood!

    "Damn scalpers, they cut out the one in the middle of ticket B, and then treat it as ticket d to fool me!"

    But no matter what, she did take the wrong car, so she could only bite her teeth. She got up from the seat and gave it back to chennan, and then stood up to chennan''s previous position.

    At the thought that it would take six hours to drive from here to Qinghai City, the beauty was in despair.

    Chen South America Zizi lying on the seat, also deliberately made a very comfortable sound, let the beauty gas is tooth itching.

    Because she knew that Chen Nan must have deliberately made this sound to annoy her!

    At this time, the handsome young man who was sitting next to the beautiful woman was talking.

    "Look at your shabby clothes and impolite behavior. From the very beginning, I thought you were a country person with no education. I didn''t expect that you were really a country person. Even if this beautiful woman really took the wrong bus, would you show some gentlemanly manners and give her place?"

    Chen Nan thought, did the people in the countryside pick your ancestral grave or not? Do you need to set off your dignity in this way.

    What''s more, I''m afraid there''s a hole in my head. I don''t feel pain when I stand and speak. It''s not because he gives up his seat. Where can I have the courage to speak like this?

    But Chen south also ignore him, after all, he has a principle, that is to meet a fool never do more entanglement!

    Junlang youth see chennan ignore himself, also disdain toward him, said: "forget it, with you this kind of rural people in the countryside have nothing to say, good look, today let you see what is called Gentleman etiquette."

    Then he got up, went to the beauty and said, "this beautiful lady, if you don''t dislike her, you''d better take my seat."

    "Really don''t..." the beauty wanted to refuse.

    After all, she could not accept the kindness of a stranger.

    But Junlang youth is said: "ha ha, in this case, let also stand with you, at least on the way someone to accompany you to talk, also won''t feel bored."

    Beauty thought baby just don''t want you to accompany chat!

    But after several refusals, Junlang still talks in his ears like he didn''t hear what he said. Until the end, the beauty gives up her resistance and plans to let Junlang say enough.

    Next Junlang youth is crazy to stir up the topic, want to attract beauty''s interest, but unfortunately his topic did not let beauty dare to interest.

    But he is not without harvest, at least he knows the name of the beauty.

    "Beautiful lady, after chatting for so long, I don''t know your name. My name is Zhan Xueyou. I don''t know your name..."

    Don''t wait for Zhan Xueyou to finish his words, Chen Nan on one side directly spurts out the water just drunk into his mouth.

    Jacky Cheung? I don''t know about Andy Lau!

    "Hey, what are you laughing at?"

    "No, I just thought of a funny joke I''ve heard before." Chen Nan explained.

    "What joke?" Zhan Xueyou frowned and asked.

    "In fact, it''s a joke that an idiot says yes and a fool says no. I don''t know if you''ve ever heard this joke?" Chen Nan smiles and looks at Zhan Xueyou.

    Zhan Xueyou shook his head and said frankly, "No

    After listening to Zhan Xueyou''s reply, the beautiful woman on one side burst out laughing.

    Chen Nan can''t help but almost laugh. He didn''t expect that Zhan Xueyou could be so honest.

    At this time, Zhan Xueyou also seems to feel wrong. After returning to his mind, he angrily says to chennan, "are you playing with me?"

    "Cough, no matter, but you think too much, and now you should not ask the name of this beauty?"

    Chen Nan changed the topic as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 3

    Being teased like this by chennan, Zhan Xueyou feels that he can''t hang up his face.

    Originally, he wanted to find the field directly, but because there were other people around him looking at him, if Chen Nan''s words entangled him too much, it might make people feel that he was small bellied, so he had to give up.

    "Well, I''m a cultured person. I don''t care about you as a layman."

    Zhan Xueyou snorted and looked at the beauty next to him. He continued to ask for her name.

    Originally, the beauty didn''t want to say it, but Zhan Xueyou pestered himself for so long and took the initiative to report her name. If she didn''t pay attention to him, it would be too impolite.

    "My name is Yun Yun."

    "Yunyun? What a name

    Zhan Xueyou found an opportunity to immediately praise him. He was able to say all the praise words he thought of. He praised how beautiful yunyun''s name was.

    This let one side of Chen Nan is also quite distressed cloud rhyme, be entangled by such a person, is also enough bad luck.

    Zhan Xueyou sees that yunyun doesn''t pay much attention to himself. He also decides to change the topic of conversation.

    "Miss Yun Yun, I wonder if you know anything about Xiangshu? If you don''t mind, how about I do a divination for you? "

    Zhan Xueyou has read some books about metaphysics of physiognomy before, and often uses the contents of the books to deceive some ignorant girls, so that they can believe that they are really a master of arithmetic in physiognomy, so as to gain their interest and favor. Therefore, Zhan Xueyou thinks that this topic may arouse yunyun''s interest.

    indeed.

    This topic, as Zhan Xueyou expected, arouses yunyun''s interest.

    "Do you know the art of physiognomy?"

    "Of course

    Zhan Xueyou patted his chest to ensure that his physiognomy was accurate.

    "If Miss yunyun doesn''t believe it, I can give you a hexagram, or you can believe my physiognomy."

    Yun Yun hesitated for a few seconds, then gently nodded his head.

    "Well, I hope you can count one thing for me."

    Yunyun was originally from Qinghai. When she came to Huashan Yuncheng, she listened to her second uncle''s advice. She came here to find a place where a famous doctor lived, and then invited the doctor to treat her grandfather.

    Unfortunately, after a week''s inquiry in Huashan, she did not find the whereabouts of the place where the miracle doctor lived, so she could only return disappointed.

    What she wants Zhan Xueyou to do for her now is naturally where the place is.

    "No problem, miss yunyun just say what it is. If I can figure it out, I will tell you all of it."

    "I want to know if there is a place called" miracle doctor gate "in Huashan? If so, where is it? "

    After hearing Yun Yun''s words, Chen Nan''s expression is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Yun Yun wants to find their miracle doctor?

    Do you want to come to their doctor''s house to talk business?

    They are usually entrusted by some powerful forces. At the same time, many well connected forces will recommend the location of their miraculous doctors to other people in need. For this reason, Chen Nan thinks that yunyunhe may have been recommended by people who have cooperated with them before.

    But his master usually deals with the matters of negotiation and entrustment. Besides, Chen Nan has to run around every time he takes on a task. For this reason, he hates these people who come to their miraculous doctor to negotiate and entrust.

    Chen Nan doesn''t plan to tell Yun Yun that he is a miracle doctor. He doesn''t want to find his own guilt.

    Zhan Xueyou hears speech, in the heart a face is muddled force, secret way this miraculous doctor door is what ghost?

    But in order to continue to attract yunyun''s interest, he deliberately showed a very surprised look and said: "miss yunyun, do you want to find a miracle doctor? What a coincidence! I''m the only descendant of the miracle doctor. This time, I''m just going to Qinghai city to do something that my master told me! "

    When Zhan Xueyou finished this sentence, Chen Nan just said that the water in his mouth suddenly spurted out again.

    He had a black question mark on his face and thought, what the hell is this Zhan Xueyou?

    He is the only descendant of the miracle doctor. What is his chennan!?

    But chennan also knows that this Zhan Xueyou is completely cheating on his sister under the name of their miracle doctor.

    Think of here, Chen south corner of the mouth raises one to put on the sneer of banter.

    You say you can pick up girls, I don''t care, but you dare to do these things that will insult the reputation of the medical school under the name of the medical school. I won''t play you to death!

    "Really! Are you really a miracle doctor? "

    Yunyun heard this sentence, the whole person is excited up!

    It''s true that many people are looking for him. When I look back, the man is near!

    "Of course! I''m the only descendant of the medical school. There''s nothing false about that. "

    "But just now you said that you are a fortune teller. Can you become a miracle doctor Yun Yun suddenly thought of this.

    Zhan Xueyou broke out a cold sweat on his forehead. He thought of the reason and explained: "of course, our miracle doctors will study some other things besides medical skills, such as Xiangshu and Fengshui."

    "Is it true that medicine is unparalleled? Can you cure my grandfather!? Doctor Zhan, please. If you can cure my grandfather''s illness, I''m willing to agree to any conditions! "

    Yun Yunmei looks at Zhan Xueyou with a cry in her eyes.

    Hearing this, Zhan Xueyou felt happy and looked at yunyun with a trace of passion: "do you really agree to any conditions?"

    Cloud rhyme face serious point head.

    "Don''t worry, miss yunyun. As the only descendant of the miracle doctor, I, Zhan Xueyou, have inherited my master''s unparalleled medical skills. No matter what the symptoms are, we can see immediately. I will cure your grandfather''s disease if I get rid of it."

    Zhan Xueyou patted his chest, so assured.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is to open the movie king mode.

    He pretended to be surprised and said to Zhan Xueyou, "my God! Are you Zhan Xueyou, the legendary descendant of the miracle doctor? I''ve heard your name, and I''ve heard that you''ve cured countless cancer patients, and you have the honor of being a miracle doctor among the people! "

    After hearing this, Yun Yun believes that Zhan Xueyou is a descendant of the miracle doctor.

    Zhan Xueyou''s face is muddled and forced. He thinks, how can Chen Nan help himself to be forced all of a sudden?

    However, it''s also good. After all, he can help to force himself and enhance his trust in yunyun.

    "Ha ha, flattering, flattering, in fact, is just something trivial."

    Zhan Xueyou said modestly.

    "How can this be said to be a trivial matter? But let''s not talk about this for a moment. I''ve heard people say that the magic doctor will swallow the silver needle in one move. They can swallow the silver needle into their stomach without any trouble. I''m lucky to see the magic doctor Zhan today. I don''t know if the magic doctor Zhan can perform on the spot to open my eyes. "

    Chen Nan pretends to expect, but he sneers in his heart.

    Dare to use the identity of the master doctor to pick up girls, and see how I''ll kill you next!

    Sure enough.

    When Zhan Xueyou heard Chen Nan''s words, he was a fool in the same place.

    Want to let oneself perform the unique skill of the divine doctor door, swallow silver needle!?

    At this moment, Zhan Xueyou''s heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping by. How can he swallow silver needles! If you really want him to swallow a silver needle, won''t it kill him!?

    The problem is that Yun Yun is watching. If he refuses, she will be suspicious.

    What makes Zhan Xueyou even more desperate is that Chen Nan also fans the wind and ignites the fire.

    "Doctor Zhan, what are you doing? Can''t you? "

    Cloud rhyme is also beautiful Mou some suspicion of looking at him.

    Seeing this, Zhan Xueyou said in a hurry: "how can it be! As the only descendant of the miracle doctor, how can I not swallow silver needles? Of course I will! It''s just that I didn''t bring the silver needle with me today, so I can''t perform for you. "

    With these words, Zhan Xueyou really felt that he was too clever.

    But just when Zhan Xueyou thinks he can escape this disaster safely, chennan takes out a silver needle from his arms with a smile on his face.

    "It''s a coincidence that I just brought a silver needle today. If you don''t mind, doctor Zhan will perform with my silver needle."

 Chapter 4

    I''m surprised!

    Zhan Xueyou thinks what the hell is chennan!?

    One after another, he took down his own platform.

    He just wants to pick up a girl. Can Chen Nan use it like this? I''m afraid that Zhan Xueyou felt that he might have picked the ancestral grave of chennan''s family in his last life!

    But he didn''t know that the reason why he was in such a dilemma was his own death. He dared to use the identity of the descendant of the miracle doctor to pick up girls, and even in front of Chen Nan, the real descendant of Chen Nan, this behavior was suicide!

    "What''s the matter, Dr. Zhan? Your face doesn''t seem to be very good. Are you afraid to perform swallowing silver needles?" Chen South Yin Yang strange Qi of say.

    Zhan Xueyou clearly feels that yunyun is looking at him. If he can''t swallow it now, he is afraid that he will help.

    For this reason, Zhan Xueyou is also free!

    In the past, he often saw the news that someone would not die after swallowing a blade. In this case, he would not have anything to do with swallowing a small silver needle.

    "Good... I swallow..."

    Zhan Xueyou''s face was slightly white, and his right hand even trembled.

    In front of Chen Nan and Yun Yun''s eyes, he slowly closed his eyes, then put the silver needle into his mouth and swallowed it directly. At the moment of swallowing the silver needle, Zhan Xueyou''s face was as miserable as eating a lump of stool.

    But fortunately, this forced him to finally put on his head and succeed!

    "I''ll... Perform."

    Zhan Xueyou looks like an old dog. In fact, he is in a panic now. He just wants to go to the hospital for gastric lavage after getting off the train.

    Yunyun see Zhan Xueyou swallow a silver needle, also with nothing, is to completely eliminate the previous concerns and suspicions.

    And the corner of Chen Nan''s mouth is to lift up a touch of cunning radian.

    I''m afraid Zhan Xueyou thinks that the time of pain is over, but on the contrary, now is the most important thing!

    "Wow! It''s worthy of being a descendant of the medical school. It''s really awesome! Swallow silver needle, who can do it?! I''m afraid only the descendants of the miracle doctor can do it! Today is really a feast for my eyes. "

    Chen Nan''s acting skills are online all the time, which makes Zhan Xueyou feel like heaven.

    But in fact, according to the physiological structure of the human body, not to mention swallowing silver needles, even swallowing blades can be done. Although there will be no major event in a short time, it can cause life-threatening in the human body for a long time.

    In other words, as long as the individual can basically swallow a silver needle.

    But people with normal IQ will not be stupid enough to swallow a silver needle. After all, doing this kind of thing is also accompanied by great danger. A bad one will directly endanger life.

    But with Chen Nan in, even if Zhan Xueyou really swallows the silver needle, he can easily save it.

    Zhan Xueyou is flattered by Chen Nan''s words, so he almost goes to heaven.

    But he still pretended to be modest and said, "it''s just a small skill to carve insects. It''s hard to be elegant, so let''s have fun."

    "Zhan Shenyi is right. Compared with the true unique skill of Shenyi, this move is really a small skill of carving insects."

    Chen Nan nodded, and then said: "I heard that the medical skills of the divine doctors are unparalleled. They can not only cure any injuries easily, but also rejoin the stumps. Even if a person''s limbs are all cut off with a machete, they will be restored in a minute. Such a powerful medical skill must be inherited by the divine doctor Zhan, right?"

    At this time, Zhan Xueyou really wants to make rude remarks directly.

    Do you think this is a novel about the city doctor? What''s more, there''s such a powerful person. Isn''t that a fairy!?

    But now that he''s pretending to be like this, if he wants to deny it, he will surely be torn down. In order to trust himself in yunyun, he also swallows a silver needle. If he is torn down like this, it''s a big loss.

    So Zhan Xueyou decided to go all out and pretend to the end!

    What''s more, here is a railway station. He doesn''t believe that chennan can take out a machete to cut off a person''s limbs and let him recover.

    Think of here, Zhan Xueyou is also full of confidence.

    "Of course! If we don''t do these things, we don''t have the right to be called a miracle doctor. " Zhan Xueyou patted his chest and spoke with righteousness.

    Chen Nan joked and sneered in his heart.

    Now you pretend to be so cool. I promise you''ll cry later.

    "Really? Can you also give us a demonstration? After all, it''s a rare time to see the legendary doctor Zhan. I don''t want to leave any regrets. " Chen Nan pretends to beg.

    Originally, Zhan Xueyou had to consider whether he would be cheated by chennan again.

    But now he doesn''t have to think about it at all. He just said, "of course, but the problem is that there can''t be a fight here, let alone someone taking out a knife to cut off other people''s limbs. After all, there is a security check in the railway station. It''s impossible for anyone to go through the security check with a knife?"

    Zhan Xueyou felt how he could be so handsome and smart.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is a cold voice smile: "you are right, although now there is no way to perform the amputated limbs back, but how to perform the planned limbs repair must be a simple thing for you."

    Zhan Xueyou didn''t know why, but suddenly he had a bad feeling.

    But he still insisted: "ha ha, that''s true."

    Speaking of this, chennan suddenly takes up the position and walks towards Zhan Xueyou with a smile, which makes Zhan Xueyou''s expression change. He looks at chennan with a face of fear and says, "what do you want? Did you really go through security with a knife? "

    "Don''t worry. I''m a law-abiding citizen. How can I carry a knife?" Chen Nan ha ha a smile.

    With this remark, Zhan Xueyou was completely relieved.

    As long as Chen Nan doesn''t really have a knife, then everything is easy to say.

    However, Chen Nan''s next sentence is that Zhan Xueyou is petrified in the same place.

    "I just want to help you break your arms, so that you can show me how to repair your limbs."

    Finish saying, Chen South will start.

    When Zhan Xueyou saw this, he stepped on his eyes and quickly stopped: "wait, I..."

    But not waiting for him to finish, Chen Nan interrupted him jokingly: "I know what you want to say. Do you want to say I''ll do it myself? But Dr. Zhan, you''ve done enough, so let me help you this time. In fact, I''m good at unloading my arm. I promise I''ll be quick and accurate, and I won''t feel any pain. "

    Words fall, Chen south is not to give Zhan Xueyou a chance to speak, directly wasted his limbs.

    At this moment, the scream rang through the whole carriage.

 Chapter 5

    Chen Nan came forward without saying a word, that is, to directly discard Zhan Xueyou''s two arms.

    It''s clean and smooth.

    Even Zhan Xueyou didn''t feel any pain. After all, Chen Nan had said it before.

    Make sure it''s fast and accurate, and you won''t feel any pain.

    The reason why Zhan Xueyou still screams out is subconsciously. Just imagine, if a normal person knows that his next arm will be broken, who won''t cry out in fear at that moment, Zhan Xueyou is no exception.

    So after feeling that he didn''t have any pain, Zhan Xueyou also stopped screaming, with a muddled expression on his face, wondering if Zhan chennan hadn''t abandoned his arm?

    But then, Zhan Xueyou found that his arms had lost feeling, which made him clearly understand that he didn''t escape chennan after all.

    "Wow! Doctor Zhan is worthy of being doctor Zhan. When an ordinary person''s arm is broken, he will cry out. But doctor Zhan has nothing to do with it. It''s really awesome! "

    Chen Nan pretends to flatter exclaimed.

    One side of cloud rhyme see, is also beautiful eyes shining, more and more believe Zhan Xueyou''s ability.

    Let alone other people, even at the moment, Zhan Xueyou himself is wondering if he suddenly won the leading role aura, otherwise there is no reason to be so powerful!

    But they don''t know. The reason why Zhan Xueyou doesn''t feel any pain is that Chen Nan had blocked several acupoints on Zhan Xueyou''s body when he started. This will prevent him from suffering from pain. If we untie the acupoints now.

    Chennan guaranteed that the whole train would scream like a pig.

    "Ha ha, it''s just a basic operation. Don''t be so excited."

    At the moment, Zhan Xueyou feels more and more like the protagonist who suddenly gets the opportunity and then attacks in the urban novel, so his tone of speaking is getting louder.

    "Well, yes, this is just the basic operation, and the next is the main play. Dr. Zhan will definitely show us how to take back the arm, right?" Chen Nan looks forward to it on the surface, but he laughs at it in his heart.

    Zhan Xueyou''s mouth wriggled slightly, thinking that he would not know how to take back his arm.

    But now that''s the situation.

    This force, he has to pretend.

    So he said in a deep voice, "OK, you''re going to watch me perform next!"

    Zhan Xueyou took a deep breath and said, "go back!"

    One second, two seconds, three seconds

    With the passage of time, the embarrassing atmosphere becomes more and more dignified.

    "Er... Maybe it''s a bit out of order today. I''ll try again." Zhan Xueyou''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He thought to himself, "I''m good. God, don''t pit me! What do you say to let me go to the peak of my life?

    Immediately after that, Zhan Xueyou cheered again: "go back to me!"

    A few seconds later, the scene remained the same.

    At this time, Chen Nan is a kind of smile: "doctor Zhan, you are not in the state today, are you? That''s not good. Although the removed arm will be OK in a short time, if it won''t be taken back in more than five minutes, the blood will be blocked, and then your two arms will really be useless. "

    Hearing this, Zhan Xueyou''s legs were in a mess and he sat on the ground with a pale expression.

    "You... You''re true!"

    Zhan Xueyou is close to despair.

    "Of course, it''s true. After all, I''ve learned some medical skills, and I know a lot about bone grafting and so on." Chen Nan has an interesting smile.

    Zhan Xueyou is desperate.

    "Big brother! Big brother! You help me! Please, please. Get my arm back! I beg you

    He quickly knelt in front of the Chen south, the difference kowtow.

    Seeing this scene, Yun Yun is surprised and thinks what the situation is.

    Chen Nan''s heart is a very cool evil.

    Dare to use the reputation of the miracle doctor to pick up girls, boy, I''m afraid you''re tired of living and want to go to hell for a no return trip!

    "Oh, Dr. Zhan, what are you doing? Get up quickly. I''m just a little doctor. I can''t stand the worship of Dr. Zhan." Chen Nan is also not willing to stop like this, but also want to continue to teach Zhan Xueyou a lesson.

    Zhan Xueyou wept bitterly, as if he had been beaten after he had pretended to be forced.

    "Brother, I''m wrong! In fact, I''m not a miracle doctor Zhan. I just brag about it. Please help me get my hands back, or I''ll be useless in a little while. "

    "What? You said you were pretending? Shit, do you know what you''ve done to me? My heart! I''ve always heard that the descendant of the miracle doctor is a handsome, romantic and handsome man who looks like Pan an. Even today''s entertainment superstar is 100 times more handsome and kind-hearted. He often goes to the folk to treat some patients with difficult and miscellaneous diseases. He is a man of beauty and wisdom, body and temperament, and excellent medical skills, You''re a super handsome guy who can do everything. Do you think you''re more ugly than pretending to be my idol? Have you hurt my fragile heart

    Chen Nan''s face is not red, the heart does not jump of say, if two people know that Chen Nan says of this person is him, will certainly feel he super surface face.

    Unfortunately, they don''t know.

    And after listening to Chen Nan''s description, they all think that the descendant of the divine doctor is really so omnipotent and perfect?

    Zhan Xueyou thought that in front of his feelings, he was a little fan of the descendant of the miracle doctor. Then he was really miserable.

    Pretend to be in front of other people''s fans.

    But in order to save his arms, Zhan Xueyou can''t afford to continue to force in front of Yun Yun. He quickly said, "I admit my mistake. I don''t dare to do it next time. Brother, please take back my arms, OK? You said earlier that you are also a doctor, then you can certainly take back my arms, right? "

    After learning the truth that Zhan Xueyou is a liar, Yun Yun is so angry that she trembles.

    "You! Despicable

    Yun Yun points at Zhan Xueyou and scolds him.

    But Zhan Xueyou can manage yunyun now. He just hopes chennan can cure his arms quickly.

    Chennan see this guy''s real face is torn down, is also a heart smile, but just this is not enough, chennan has an ultimate big move did not put it!

    "OK, I can take back your arm. Although you pretend to be my idol, as a doctor, I can''t face the patient with selfishness." Chen Nan made a look of awe inspiring righteousness.

    This makes Zhan Xueyou feel that chennan is an angel at the moment.

    But Zhan Xueyou will never know that in front of him is a demon with an angel mask!

    "It''s just that it''s a bit troublesome to take your arms back now. Your arms have begun to coagulate blood. If you don''t use a special method, even if you take them back, your arms will be useless."

    "Never mind! Any way will do! As long as I can get my arm back. "

    "Really? It''s just that this method may make you feel pain, and on the way you may think I''m taking revenge. " Chen South slowly a.

    "Don''t worry, as long as you can take back my arm, I promise I won''t cry for pain on the way!"

    Chennan heart white a look Zhan Xueyou, think you this is not nonsense?

    He was chennan point acupoints, how to hit him will not feel pain.

    But then it''s different

    Because Chen Nan is about to solve Zhan Xueyou''s acupoints!

 Chapter 6

    "Well, since you''ve said that, I''ll start to take your arms back for you." Chen Nan said.

    Zhan Xueyou just nodded and wanted to say "HMM." suddenly, his iron fist came to his face. Chen Nan''s fist hit Zhan Xueyou''s face directly, making him feel the earth''s rotation in an instant.

    Not only that, Chen Nan also before this, instantly solved Zhan Xueyou''s acupoints, let his pain attack!

    At this moment, the train really made a pig like scream.

    But because it''s on the train, it''s a public place. Chen Nan, as a good citizen, points the sound hole on Zhan Xueyou, so that he can''t make a sound.

    But from his appearance, I can still feel how painful he is.

    Chen Nan''s fists constantly beat him in this way, making him experience the feeling that life is worse than death. However, when his fists collide with Zhan Xueyou''s body, Chen Nan skillfully takes back Zhan Xueyou''s unloaded arm with secret force.

    After a punch and kick, Chen Nan took a comfortable breath, and then untied Zhan Xueyou''s sound acupoint.

    "Well, I''ll get it back for you."

    Zhan Xueyou''s face at the moment is black and blue, colorful, I''m afraid his biological mother can''t recognize him. After getting up, Zhan Xueyou punches Chen Nan in the face. He wants to fight with Chen Nan.

    Damn, I asked you to help me take back my arms. How can I know that you really avenged yourself!

    "I''ll pick you up..."

    Before the swearing was finished, Zhan Xueyou suddenly realized that his arm was OK!

    What happened?

    It''s not a dream, is it? Flat oneself a meal took arm back!?

    Oh, my God, this is amazing!

    Not only is Zhan Xueyou confused, but Yun Yun also looks at Chen Nan in disbelief. So far, she can''t figure out how Chen Nan healed Zhan Xueyou''s arms.

    "Now that the arm is good, go away. By the way, next time, don''t let me see you use the sign of the miracle doctor to pick up girls. If not, it''s not your arms that are broken, but what men know."

    Chen South finish saying, then sat back to the position above.

    I don''t know why, at the moment, Chen Nan''s indifferent expression makes Zhan Xueyou and Yun Yun feel an invisible pressure, which makes them feel a little out of breath.

    "Thank you, big brother. I promise I won''t do it again."

    After Zhan Xueyou finished this sentence, he didn''t dare to stay here any more. He ran to other carriages to hide, for fear that chennan would come to him in a bad mood.

    After Zhan Xueyou left, he was the only one left in chennan''s seat, and the seat next to him was empty.

    After a look at Yun Yun, Chen Nan said, "if you''re tired, just sit here. Anyway, no one is sitting in this position. If you don''t sit, it''s white. Right?"

    Cloud rhyme pretty face a coagulate, the heart thought for a while, finally sat at the side of Chen south.

    And she also has something to ask chennan.

    "This miracle doctor..."

    "Oh, don''t call me a miracle doctor. I''m just a common village doctor. I usually help the villagers to cure minor diseases. Besides, I have no other skills. You call me a miracle doctor. I''m flattered."

    Chen Nan is not stupid either. Naturally, he knows that Yun Yun wants to ask about the miraculous doctor from his mouth.

    Uphold the spirit of never to find their own guilt, Chen Nan decided to ask three do not know.

    But Yun Yun is not a fool. She just saw how Chen Nan taught Zhan Xueyou. If Chen Nan is really just a little fan of the miracle doctor, there is no reason to do this, then it is very likely that he is a miracle doctor or related person.

    "I don''t believe you are just an ordinary village doctor. The medical skills you showed before are not what ordinary doctors know. You are definitely not a simple doctor."

    Yun Yun Mei''s eyes stare at Chen Nan. She is a lady of a family. She has seen a lot of the world since she was a child. As long as the other party shows her ability, she can see whether she is capable or mediocre.

    Be cloud rhyme such eyes stare at, Chen South feel uncomfortable all over, think hard don''t become oneself cover up of so good all be seen through?

    "Well, up to now, I have to admit that, yes, I am indeed a descendant of the miracle doctor family..."

    Cloud rhyme face peeped out matchless surprised facial expression, she how all can''t think of, Chen South unexpectedly really is!

    And from the medical skill that Chen Nan showed before, he has the strength to prove his identity.

    "Great! I didn''t expect that you are really a descendant of the miracle doctor family! "

    But don''t wait for cloud rhyme to be happy too early, Chen Nan takes down a word, but let her facial expression a black.

    "I am indeed the disciple of the master doctor, Chen Xiaonan!"

    Chen Nan exclaimed in his heart that he was smart.

    Fortunately, yesterday I reviewed "God of gamblers 2" again, and then I thought of this move temporarily!

    If it''s not, I''m afraid it''s not that I''m going to have another trouble on my shoulder.

    "Er... Chen Xiaonan, the apprentice of the miracle doctor?"

    What does Yun Yun mean?

    I haven''t heard of it at all. Isn''t it true that miraculous doctors are handed down from generation to generation, and there are only apprentices and masters? Why is there a disciple who is a descendant of the miracle doctor now? Is that not three?

    Think of here, cloud rhyme in the heart rises to be on guard again, think Chen South should not be also false?

    After all, with Zhan Xueyou''s previous experience, yunyun doesn''t dare to trust anyone easily.

    "Yes, that''s me. The reason why I taught that man before was that he was pretending to be my master. That''s why I made him suffer." Chen Nan shook his head.

    Although chennan said these words are very logical, but yunyun still some don''t believe.

    Chen Nan sees a doubt on Yun Yun''s face and continues to work.

    "By the way, Miss Yun, I seem to have heard you say that as long as you can cure your relatives'' illness, you will agree to any request, won''t you?" Chen Nan showed an interesting expression.

    Cloud rhyme quickly alert looking at Chen Nan, said: "you... You don''t think much! I just said it casually, not really! "

    Seeing this, Chen Nan pretended to be disappointed and said: "really, it''s a pity. I also want to say that let me try to cure your relatives."

    Yun Yun is also relieved to see Chen Nan come back in vain.

    After that, yunyun seldom talks to chennan.

    In the following time, they didn''t talk until the train arrived in Qinghai city. Chennan stood up and said with a smile, "life is a feast. Miss Yun, I''ve been with you for a short time, but I''m very happy. I hope we''ll have a chance to see you later."

    Cloud rhyme heard this sentence, thought the baby does not feel happy, how we had better not meet again.

    Now she has become Chen Nan as a little bit of medical skill, but she is just as evil as Zhan Xueyou. If she stays with such a person for too long, she is bound to suffer losses, so she decides to stay away from him.

    But not long after Chen Nan leaves the train, Yun Yun, who is taking her luggage, suddenly receives a phone call.

    It''s her second uncle.

    "Yun''er, did you invite someone from Huashan medical school to treat the old man?"

    Yun Yun has no choice but to smile: "uncle, don''t ask. I haven''t even found the location of the miracle doctor."

    "It''s normal that they can''t find it. The location of the divine doctor''s sect is hidden. Unless their sect leader is willing to take the initiative to meet them, if not, no one in the world can find their sect. It''s normal that you can''t find it."

    "Uncle, what about grandfather? His old man''s condition is getting worse and worse day by day. The doctor said that his grandfather''s life can only last half a month! " Yunyun is worried.

    "Yun''er, don''t worry. I just got a piece of news yesterday. I heard a very good friend say that the descendant of the divine doctor will go to Qinghai city to carry out a mission recently. This will be our only chance. If you can find him, then the old man''s life will be saved."

    "Really?" Yunyun just excited for a second, but the next moment is to show a bitter face: "but the vast sea of people, even if he is in Qinghai, what can he do? We have to find it, and the trouble is that we don''t even know what he looks like. "

    "Don''t worry about that. My friend just gave me a picture of the descendant of the miracle doctor. I''ll send it to you now. After you get the picture, you''ll tell us to search for all the forces we can use. There''s no need to find them."

    "Well, I see. Uncle, you can be at ease with your business abroad. I''ll take care of it."

    Yunyun just hang up the phone is received a picture.

    She knows that this picture is a picture of the descendant of the miracle doctor.

    With excited mood point open photos, into the eyes of the face let cloud rhyme the whole person is forced in situ.

    "How could..."

    Yun Yun''s pretty face was full of amazement.

    After a few seconds, yunyun quickly returns to her senses.

    But it''s not.

    At this moment, suddenly looking back, that person has already disappeared.

 Chapter 7

    Jiangnan Province, Qinghai city.

    Chennan out of the railway station, oncoming is the bustling bright, crowded Dama Avenue.

    Qinghai is located in the south of Jiangnan province. It is a place of outstanding people and beautiful mountains and rivers. Because of its excellent geographical environment, it has implemented all the channels leading to other cities in Jiangnan province. Therefore, Qinghai has become a place for many businessmen to stay and trade. Over time, the huge business opportunities also make Qinghai develop rapidly and become the most prosperous city in Jiangnan Province in a short time.

    "It deserves to be the most prosperous city in Jiangnan province. Even the quality of girls is much higher than that of other places. It''s really eye-catching."

    Chen Nan stares at the white thighs on the street. After a few seconds, he suddenly recalls that he still has a task to do. To be smart, he has to wait until he finishes this task.

    Just went to the side of the road, want to call a taxi, suddenly a Toyota car is opened in front of chennan.

    There was a head sticking out of the window. It was a middle-aged bald man with sunglasses on his face. It looked like a ruffian.

    "Where are you going, brother?"

    Chen Nan took a look at the bald man''s car and found that there was no regular license plate. He also knew that it was an illegal taxi. However, this situation is very normal. There are people all over the country. After all, carrying people in sports cars is also a way to make money. What kind of taxi is popular on the Internet now.

    Although sometimes there will be some black car news, but who is chennan? You don''t have to worry about the black car.

    "Master, will you go to Jingxiu trade?"

    Jingxiu trade is the protection target of chennan this time, the company location where Su mengning is.

    "Jingxiu trade? It''s a little far from here. How about a hundred? " The bald man touched his bald head and took a look at chennan.

    Chen Nan is too lazy to argue with the bald man for a few yuan, so he nods: "OK."

    "OK, get in the car!"

    After getting on the bus, Chen Nan asked: "master, how far is it from here to Jingxiu trade?"

    "It''s about 40 minutes. If there''s a traffic jam, it will be even longer. After all, Jingxiu trade is in the center of the city, but here we are in the suburbs." The bald man explained.

    "Please tell me when you arrive. I''ll squint for a while."

    Chen Nan took the train for most of the day and felt a little tired.

    "OK, I''ll tell you when I get there."

    Then the bald man stepped on the gas and drove towards the city center.

    Chennan also closed his eyes and took a nap for a while, but it wasn''t long before chennan suddenly felt that the car was a little bumpy. He thought, is the road in the center of the city so rough?

    But after opening his eyes, chennan found that the windows were full of abandoned buildings, which didn''t look as prosperous and bright as the downtown.

    Chen Nan frowned: "master, you are in the wrong place. I want you to go to the center of the city."

    At this time, the car suddenly stopped. The bald man took off his sunglasses and showed a pair of fierce eyes. He took out a sharp dagger from his pocket and sneered at chennan: "if you want to go to the city center, you can, but you have to pay first. It''s not much, it''s only 1000 yuan."

    Hear here, Chen south is to understand, he is to encounter black car.

    "Didn''t you say a hundred before? How did it change? I think you are going to rob Chen South tiny narrow eyes, smile not smile of say.

    If ordinary people encounter this scene, they have already been scared to death, but chennan is not, always a look of self-confidence.

    The bald man said: "yes, I am a robber! Give me the money, boy! Otherwise, don''t blame me for making a hole in you

    But when the bald man just finished this sentence, chennan directly grabbed the dagger in the bald man''s hand, and then squeezed it into a ball of mud, sneering: "do you want to make a hole in me? that ''s ok! No problem. I just don''t know how many you want to pierce

    Seeing this scene, the bald man''s forehead was in a cold sweat. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate today.

    He quickly admitted his advice, showing a flattering expression and said: "ha ha... Brother, you misunderstood me. In fact, I was just joking with you. It seems that you have come to Qinghai for the first time, so I specially take you here to have a look at the scenery. You can see the flowers and plants around. How beautiful they are."

    "Oh? So warm? "

    "Of course! How to send warmth to foreigners. "

    Chen Nan joked: "send warmth, right? Then I''ll give you a warm. Do you know what I''m worth? How much time have I wasted because of your delay? "

    The bald man thinks that you are a country bumpkin. Your clothes are yellow. You have a fart value!

    But because of the threat of iron fist, the bald man had to bow his head and say, "what do you want to do?"

    "It''s easy. Lose money."

    Chen Nan this words, also let the bald man a burst of heartache.

    It''s true that he often stands by the river, and he has no wet shoes.

    "OK, I''ll pay for it!"

    Said, he is to take out his wallet, intend to accompany chennan a few Mao grandfather, but chennan is a grab all over.

    "OK, that''s enough for me."

    Chen Zizi nodded.

    This makes bald man dissatisfied, think I have stepped back, you still pedal nose face!?

    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant! You really think there''s no one behind me? Do you know who I''m hanging out with? "

    But Chen Nan came to interest, ponder a smile: "that you pour is to say, you are mix with who?"

    When the bald man said this, he raised a smug look at his mouth: "listen up! I''m mixed up with tiger brother. Who is not tiger brother''s man who runs black cars in this area? If you really annoy me, believe it or not, I''ll let tiger brother ask hundreds of men to kill you every minute! "

    Chennan smell speech, intentionally show a pair of scared expression: "Wow, so cow force?"? I''m so scared. "

    "Of course, if you''re smart, give me your wallet back now and get out of the car." The bald man really thought chennan was afraid.

    Which knows just after he just finished saying this sentence, Chen Nan is a slap to directly drive him out of the car with people, heavily throw on the ground to scream.

    "I''m sorry, I''m nothing but handsome, and I''m also not smart, so you''d better get out of the car." Chen Nan is full of sneer looking at the bald man on the ground.

    The bald man covered his face, and the pain was almost crying.

    "You boy, wait for me, I will call tiger brother to kill you!"

    But Chen south where will manage him, sat directly to the driver''s seat above, driving this car is to go, bird not bird a bald man.

 Chapter 8

    Qinghai City, the center of the city.

    Jingxiu Trading Group Co., Ltd. is located in the most prosperous commercial area in the city center. It is surrounded by high-rise buildings with splendid decoration and atmosphere, which perfectly explains what is prosperous and bright.

    Chen Nan searched Baidu map and found the location of Jingxiu trade, then arrived at his destination.

    Enter the parking lot, chennan want to find a parking space, just in front of him not far away there is one.

    But at this time, a limited edition Lamborghini with a value of tens of millions of level is blocked in front of chennan and wants to compete with him for the parking space.

    "Where''s the fool, dare to grab the parking space with me, get out of here!"

    Lamborghini window out of a handsome face, but his quality is not flattering, mouth is rude.

    Chen Nan smell speech, don''t get angry, on the contrary the satirical way of not smiling: "Yo, whose family''s pug, so can bark."

    This words a, cold wind angry, he toward Chen Nan roar a way: "fuck! Don''t you dare to talk to me like this, don''t you believe I''ve made you useless? "

    Chen Nan takes a look at the sky and thinks it''s late. He doesn''t want to talk to Lengfeng anymore, so he can''t see Su mengning. So he takes out the wallet he snatched from the bald man and throws the money in it to Lengfeng. He says, "I don''t have time to play with you. There are more than 2000 yuan here. Take it and roll. Don''t waste my precious time."

    The cold wind is blowing!

    He is a disciple of Leng''s family in Qinghai. His monthly allowance is tens of millions, but now he is insulted by a loser driving a broken car with 2000 yuan!?

    You''re kidding!

    Even if he went to a nightclub to play with women, he would give hundreds of thousands of tips in one night. He was the only one who insulted others with money. No one could insult him with money!

    "Fuck! You''re richer than me? that ''s ok! I''ll see what you compare with me

    Leng Feng said, directly from the wallet next to take out a few stacks of red grandfather Mao, to the sky is a throw.

    "Two thousand bucks in front of me? Here''s 50000 yuan! As long as you give me the parking space now and kneel down to me and say sorry, the money is you. Even if you lick my shoes, I can give you more money! "

    Looking at Lengfeng''s proud expression, Chen Nan is slightly shocked, but he didn''t expect that this guy is a silly son of the landlord.

    If other people''s words, may also really dare not with cold wind against dry, but Chen south is who?

    "Oh, you dare to make a fool of me with 50000 yuan. I''ll tell you, I''m also a rich man. You''re not qualified to compete with me." Chen Nan pretends to say sarcastically.

    I don''t think it''s cool to drive a broken car with less than 100000 yuan, and dare to pretend to be rich with a man who drives millions of Lamborghini?!

    I''m afraid there''s something wrong with my brain.

    But Lengfeng''s favorite is to trample on a person''s dignity and self-esteem with money. Chennan''s appearance makes him very unhappy, so he is determined to ask for money to let chennan kneel and lick himself!

    "I''m not qualified to compete with you!"!? I''m afraid you''re talking in your sleep

    "Don''t you believe it? In that case, do you dare to compare with me? " Chennan see cold wind hook, heart is also sneer.

    "Of course, how dare you!? I dare more than anything The cold wind is proud.

    "Well, that''s what you said. Later, if anyone counsels, he will be his son!"

    Chen Nan sneered and then said, "it''s boring to have more money than anyone else. Why don''t you come and play with some big ones? Do you see these cars next to you? How we compare who hit the car the most, hit the most hate, and finally compare who lost the most money! Do you dare? "

    "Hit the car here?"

    Leng Feng hesitated. In fact, some of the cars here are expensive, and from the license plate number, they seem to be acquaintances in their family business. If they hit their car, they may be scolded by the elders in their family

    "If you look like this, I''m afraid it''s not a counsellor. After counsellor, I''ll call my father and get out of here! I''m not interested in spending it with you. "

    Chen Nan deliberately angered him.

    Sure enough, Leng Feng was deceived.

    "Fuck! Who dare not!? It''s better than that

    Leng Feng stares at Chen Nan.

    See Lengfeng be enraged by oneself after, Chen south two words don''t say is to find an Audi A4 ruthlessly hit past, don''t leave any feelings at all.

    Bang!

    After the Audi A4 was hit, more than half of it was scrapped. The car body was completely concave and flat, with a fragmented appearance.

    After collision, Chen Nan also compared a middle finger to Lengfeng, provoking him.

    Lengfeng thought chennan was joking. Even though he really bumped into him, he still provoked himself. If he didn''t, Lengfeng would have no face in Qinghai!

    "Shit! Do you really think I dare not? "

    At this moment, Lengfeng also lost his mind and ran into a million dollar Porsche!

    Good guy, this guy is also very expensive!

    Chen south after seeing this scene, the heart laughs of all be about to die.

    It doesn''t matter to him. After all, the car is not his. Even if all the cars around him are smashed and scrapped, he will finally find the owner of the car, that is, the bald man, who has nothing to do with him.

    But the cold wind is different

    The next scene was very happy, just like driving a bumper car in an amusement park. The scene was very happy. Even the cold wind was full of fun. He was crazy to find some luxury cars worth millions to crash, and he was not interested in crashing those less than one million.

    After crashing into more than ten luxury cars in succession, Lengfeng felt that he had hit enough, so he turned his head and looked at chennan, sneering with disdain: "ha ha, you poor man, you are richer than me!? From just now on, you''ve hit an Audi A4 of more than 300000. Look at me again! I have hit tens of millions of cars now! If you are such a rubbish, how dare you compare money with me? "

    Chen Nan nodded at this time, a pair of willing to bow to the downwind, said: "you''re right, I lost, you cow force, this parking space is yours."

    Cold front is now simply cool God, he likes to see Chen Nan lost to his appearance.

    But at this time, not far away, suddenly a few security guards came to see the surrounding situation, they were stunned.

    Previously, they listened to what seemed to be happening in the parking lot. They didn''t know that they found this scene after coming over to have a look!

    "Several security guards, these cars were all hit by Leng Jia. I''ve witnessed them here from the beginning, and the video has been recorded on my mobile phone. I don''t believe you can see it."

    Chen Nan said, just recorded the video to the front of the security to see, see the video inside like a madman laugh again and again, hit the car after the cold wind, they believe Chen Nan''s view.

    "It''s so rampant. Even the car in Jingxiu trade dares to crash. Let''s not call the police and arrest you! And this gentleman, please copy the video in your mobile phone to us as evidence. Thank you

    Several security guards said to chennan and Lengfeng.

    Chen Nan chuckled: "no problem, as a Sanhao citizen, I will naturally cooperate with several security guards."

    The cold wind not far away forced me to stay in the same place.

    Until now, he just knew that he was by Chen nan to pit!

    "Fuck! You poor son of a bitch

    Lengfeng gets out of the car and tries to fight with chennan.

    However, he was controlled by the security guards.

    "Hit a car and want to hit people? It''s unreasonable! Come on, come with us to the police station now! You''ll have to wait for the prison dinner! "

    "I''ll eat your paralyzed prison food! Do you know who I am? You dare to arrest me and die! " The cold wind struggled and cried.

    Several security guards looked black. They thought that the rich disciple was so rampant that they dared to be so arrogant even if they broke the law. So they came forward to lock the cold wind with handcuffs and forcibly took it away.

    Before leaving, Lengfeng continued to shout: "fuck your mother''s smelly security guard, you don''t know me, Lengfeng!"!? I''m from the cold family! My father is lenggang! "

    "You dare to catch me! My father will never let you go! "

    "And the kid who cheated me, you remember! I will kill you

 Chapter 9

    Seeing Leng Feng captured, Chen Nan shook his head and said with emotion: "there are so many silly sons in the landlord family these days. Do you dare to play with me with this intelligence? It''s too young and naive. "

    Then, Chen Nan picked up all the money that Lengfeng had thrown on the ground, and then, together with the bald man''s money, he threw it all into the seat of the Audi A4. It''s about tens of thousands of yuan, which can be regarded as a compensation for the repair cost of the Audi A4.

    Seeing that the time is not early, chennan doesn''t continue to stay, but directly goes into Jingxiu trade, intending to meet Su mengning and talk about the task with her this time.

    At the front desk of Jingxiu trade building, a beautiful customer service woman with good looks and heavy makeup on her face is looking at her beautiful face with a make-up mirror. Even Chen Nan has come to her without noticing.

    Chennan see this beauty customer service didn''t notice himself, also speak with her said a.

    "Hello, beauty. I''m here to make an appointment with your company."

    Customer service beauty smell speech, this just noticed his in front of Chen Nan.

    Originally, she thought it was some other company''s big customers coming to the appointment, so she quickly put away her make-up mirror, put on a respectful service attitude, and wanted to say hello to chennan in front of her. But when she saw that chennan was just a poor young man in ordinary clothes, her willow eyebrows were tiny, showing a trace of disdain.

    "Keep the appointment? Do you have an appointment with any senior manager of our company in advance? "

    Customer service beauty is wondering if chennan will come here to chat up with her on the reason of making an appointment. After all, she looks so beautiful, beautiful and beautiful.

    It''s not a rare thing to attract Chen Nan, a poor loser, to chat up him. After all, this kind of thing has happened several times before, but a noble swan like her doesn''t have too much in common with Chen Nan.

    If you know that chennan really is then appointment gimmick to chat up himself, the next second she immediately let the security to chennan out.

    "Of course, I''m with your company..."

    Chennan has not finished, suddenly from the door outside into a courier, he took a burden to the customer service beauty.

    "Beauty, this is your express. Please sign for it."

    Customer service beauty smell speech, face a joy: "must be my husband bought me Naixiang son, this ghost, a few days ago I begged her so long, he also pretended to say what won''t buy, this is not still soft hearted."

    After signing for the express, the customer service beauty wants to open the express. She can''t wait to see her own Naixiang.

    But Chen Nan is a: "beauty, can''t you help me arrange the meeting schedule first? It''s not too early. I''m afraid that if I delay it any longer, it will exceed the appointment time. "

    However, the customer service beauty impatiently said, "I said that you are a bad loser. I have seen the company''s itinerary appointments in recent days. Every reservation guest is a big man, and now there is only one appointment at this time, that is, the president meets a big man of any kind, such as you, Do you still want to say which big man is that? Don''t laugh. All right.

    I don''t know where you met me, and then you were attracted by my beautiful face, dusty temperament and sexy charm, and then you deliberately talked to me with the gimmick of going to an appointment to ask for contact information, right?

    Ha ha, you are so naive. I tell you, stinky loser, I already have a husband. Even if I don''t have a husband, I won''t take a fancy to such a poor loser as you! You''ve given up

    Chennan after listening to the customer service beauty said these words, the whole person muddled forced in situ.

    He was confused and thought, "what the hell is this?"?

    The beauty of customer service is too brain filling.

    Who gave her the courage to think that chennan would take a fancy to her?

    Looking at Chen Nan''s eyes, the beauty customer service continued to sneer: "Stinky loser, what are you looking at? I tell you, the things in this burden are naixiang''er sold to me by my husband! A super high-end perfume, a bottle of tens of thousands of pieces, equivalent to you several months salary! I''m afraid you can''t afford this once in your life! "

    Said, beauty customer service is in front of chennan''s face opened the burden, want to take out the inside of the Naixiang son to chennan show off.

    Who knows what happened next, but let beauty customer service petrified in situ, and let chennan smile almost closed mouth.

    I saw a beautiful customer service from the express inside out of an electric stick!

    This simply laughs Chen nan to be dying soon, he estimates is this beauty customer service''s husband to buy, then was mistaken by her.

    "So that''s what you call naixiang''er. It''s an eye opener."

    "You! You! You

    The beauty customer service didn''t expect that she would lose face in front of Chen Nan. She was so angry that she called the security guard directly: "you poor loser, I won''t let the security guard blow you out!"

    Soon, a strong man with a baton came over and said with a smile to the beauty customer service, "Wang Yan, what''s the matter with you calling your brother in such a hurry?"

    "Wuwuwuwu, brother Zhao, this loser has been harassing me all the time, but he still refuses to leave. Please help people drive him away." Wang Yanjiao said.

    Brother Zhao smelled the speech and looked coldly at chennan: "where are you from, Jingxiu trade? Do you dare to make trouble? Do you want to die? I''ll give you two choices now, either get out of here, or I''ll beat you up and get out again! "

    "It''s unreasonable of you. I said I''m here for the appointment. Forget it. I can''t tell you clearly. You asked Su mengning to see me." Chen South brow a wrinkly, lazy with this group of people waste time down.

    After he finished this sentence, Wang Yan and Zhao Ge were all surprised, thinking that Chen Nan''s tone was really big, and unexpectedly said that Su mengning would come to see him!

    Does he know who Su Mengxing is?

    That''s the president of Jingxiu trade and the famous business queen of Qinghai.

    He''s a loser who doesn''t know where he came from. Where does he have the courage to talk like this?

    "Ha ha, it seems that you have to let me beat you up before you want to go away? OK, I''ll satisfy you! " Zhao elder brother ha ha a smile, the face is full of banter and ferocious, is to take out the truncheon of the waist to walk toward Chen Nan.

    Looking at brother Zhao approaching, Chen Nan''s face is still indifferent: "I advise you not to do it to me, or you will regret it."

    Chen Nan this words is true, didn''t give Zhao elder brother and Wang Yan smile to die.

    Brother Zhao used to muddle around. He often fights with people. Although he''s tough, there''s absolutely no problem for him to fight for three adults. Ordinary people can''t walk in his hands for several times.

    Chen south this pair of small stature dares to pretend in front of elder brother Zhao to force like this, afraid is not to seek death!

    "Smelly boy, you didn''t cherish the opportunity I gave you before. Now, it''s too late!" Brother Zhao gave a cold smile.

    He went to Chen Nan''s front, cold hum a: "give Lao Tzu to fall down!"

    Words fall, the baton in his hand is mercilessly toward Chen Nan''s belly smashed past.

    Brother Zhao''s strength is very strong. If an ordinary person is hit, he can''t get up on the ground.

    But just when Wang Yan thinks Chen Nan will kneel down and wail, what happens in the next scene is to make her whole pretty face feel sad and stunned.

    When brother Zhao''s baton is about to fall on Chen Nan''s stomach, Chen Nan suddenly takes his hand and directly grabs the baton in brother Zhao''s hand. Then he puts his backhand on his chest and directly kneels brother Zhao on the ground in pain and cries out, as if he is going to die.

    Chen Nan plays with the baton in his hand and looks at brother Zhao who screams on the ground. He says faintly: "you''re right. I gave you a chance before. Since you don''t cherish it, now it''s too late!"

 Chapter 10

    "You''re right. I gave you a chance earlier. Since you don''t cherish it, now it''s too late! "

    Chen Nan plays with the baton in his hand and looks at brother Zhao lying on the ground with a cry.

    Chen Nan just that move also regarded as to receive a lot of strength, if otherwise, the lightest all can let Zhao elder brother direct mouth spit white foam, faint.

    Wang Yan was also stunned when he looked at brother Zhao, who was so proud and arrogant, lying down with a club hammer from chennan. He thought that the poor loser was so powerful? Even brother Zhao is not his opponent?

    Thinking of this, Wang Yan suddenly feels a little afraid of Chen Nan''s revenge. After all, she insulted Chen Nan and made rude remarks to him, but it''s not the worst thing. What''s worse is that she looks so beautiful. Chen Nan should not threaten herself to do that with him by force

    No, Wang Yan was completely afraid. She wanted to call the police in a hurry.

    At this time, brother Zhao eased the pain on his body, and then slowly stood up from the ground, with a ferocious face toward chennan and said: "good boy, my eyes are broken, I can''t see that you are a trainer, but don''t think you are a bull after practicing. I have a lot of people here, so I don''t believe you can really fight!"

    With that, brother Zhao took out the walkie talkie in his chest pocket and called his colleagues.

    "Come to the hall! Someone''s making trouble

    Wang Yan also said at this time: "brother Zhao, don''t worry. I''ll call the police now. This poor loser is too scary. I think he is a madman running out of the mental hospital!"

    Chen south corner of mouth a burst of wriggle, think this group of people brain is not a problem?

    If you are a good person, can you be regarded as a madman?

    "I said you''ve had enough. I said I''m here to make an appointment with Su mengning. My name is chennan. I''m a miracle doctor. Won''t you call Su mengning to confirm it?" Chen South sink a voice.

    However, Wang Yan did not believe what he said.

    "If I believe in you, I will have a ghost. Are you still a great man in the medical school? It''s funny. I''ll tell you, if you''re really a big man in the medical school, I''ll use this electric stick on the spot

    When Wang Yan finished this sentence, brother Zhao and chennan were shocked.

    Think Wang Yan is so unrestrained?

    But if you think about it carefully, can you let her husband buy this thing?

    Just after she said this, a group of people came in not far from the gate, about ten of them. They were all dressed in the same security clothes as brother Zhao. You can see that they were security guards of Jingxiu trade.

    "Captain, who''s making trouble? You say it and we''ll teach him a lesson for you!"

    Among them, a big man with strong body and skin said with momentum.

    "That''s the boy! You''ll teach him a good lesson later, and then you''ll teach me to the police station. I''ll let this boy know what''s the end of Jingxiu trade trouble! "

    Brother Zhao pointed to chennan, with a smile on his face.

    Smell speech, ten security guards are turned to Chen Nan''s body, see Chen Nan is just a common, even some thin young guy, can''t help but show a playful sneer.

    "Ha ha, dare to make trouble in Jingxiu trade, you can be a boy."

    "You boy, today will be the biggest shadow of your life!"

    "Boy, do you want to give up your hands or legs?"

    Chen South brow a wrinkly, think this group of people also too hooligan, this is to want to just with oneself in the end?

    "I thought we could make it clear, but I didn''t expect that we had to do it in the end. In this case, you''d better not regret it later." Chen South light a.

    "I''m afraid you''re out of your mind and dare to talk to us like this!"

    Zhao elder brother finish saying, direct order behind ten guards go up to teach a Chen south.

    But when Chen Nan plans to solve all the people on the scene, and then he goes up to find Su mengning, suddenly, not far away, there is a sound of Jiao drink, which directly prevents the smell of gunpowder that is about to be ignited on the scene.

    "What are so many of you doing here?"

    A hot, forward and backward, sexy woman in professional ol clothes came slowly from afar. Her jade hand was holding several documents, and her tall nose was also wearing a pair of black framed glasses, which gave her a sense of sensuality, but it was not the most attractive thing for Chen Nan, Let Chen South vision frame on her body of reason is that wear black silk of big white leg and chest!

    The best!

    Chen Nan looked at several eyes, and finally came to a conclusion.

    Throughout is seen a lot of beautiful Chen Nan, in front of this beautiful woman, also think she is the top of the word beauty.

    It''s comparable to the first-line female stars in the entertainment industry.

    "Ah! Secretary Shen, why are you here? "

    After Zhao Ge and Wang Yan saw the beauty in front of them, they both showed a respectful expression.

    The Secretary in front of them, whose full name is Shen Jiayi, is the Secretary of the president of Jingxiu trade. In other words, the best beauty in front of them is Su mengning''s personal secretary. It is said that she was su mengning''s classmate and best friend in her college days. They are very close to each other.

    So the employees of Jingxiu trade all know one thing, that is, Shen Jiayi''s company status is equivalent to Su mengning''s, so now Zhao Ge and Wang Yan put on such a respectful appearance.

    "The president knew that she had an appointment with the doctor at this time, but the other party didn''t show up, so he specially asked me to take a look at the situation first."

    Shen Jiayi lifted her long hair and looked at chennan in front of her.

    "I''d like to ask you what''s the matter with you? Why are so many people around a man? "

    Seeing this, brother Zhao said in a hurry: "Secretary Shen, it''s actually this boy who deliberately came to our Jingxiu trade to make trouble and hurt me. Now we are going to blow him out."

    "To make trouble?" Shen Jiayi Liu Mei slightly a coagulation, said: "since it is to make trouble, that is to drive him away, remember, don''t hurt people like last time, drive away."

    "All right."

    Brother Zhao quickly nodded, and then said to chennan: "hum, you are lucky. Secretary Shen is very kind. Let''s let you go and get out of here!"

    Chen Nan is a little stunned.

    Think this group of little dragon set don''t know themselves also calculate, you a su mengning''s close secretary, unexpectedly also don''t know yourself?

    And keep driving yourself out, OK!

    Meet you! Anyway, I don''t want to take over the task.

    Think of here, Chen Nan is a cold smile: "OK, since Su mengning so don''t want me to protect him, then I''ll go, by the way, after you go back to Su mengning said, is you don''t want me to take this task, I don''t want to go back to my master scold, goodbye, no, never see."

    Finish saying, Chen South plans to turn round to leave here.

    But just after Shen Jiayi heard Chen Nan''s words, her delicate body was trembling, and she suddenly looked at Chen Nan with her beautiful eyes. Her pretty face was very moving.

    It can''t be true?

    Is this young man the descendant of the miracle doctor? It''s too common. I can''t see what''s special about him!

    But because this is Su mengning invited the big man, Shen Jiayi or immediately put forward a speech to keep the Chen Nan who is about to leave.

 Chapter 11

    "Wait a minute, sir!"

    Shen Jiayi hurried to chennan and stopped her from leaving the gate of Jingxiu trade.

    This scene makes Zhao Ge and Wang Yan and others are stunned, how can they not think that Shen Jiayi will take the initiative to speak to retain Chen Nan.

    "Are you kidding me? I want to see Su mengning. Now I want to go, don''t you let me go? " Chen Nan frowned and looked at Shen Jiayi in front of her.

    Shen Jiayi''s jade hand raised her glasses, and then she showed a commercial smile: "I''m sorry, it''s our negligence. I didn''t realize that you are the descendant of the miracle doctor."

    "No, I''m not a descendant of a miracle doctor. I''m just a lunatic who plans to make trouble for nothing. Don''t you see that all the employees in your company want to beat me up and blow me out? They don''t have to do it. I''ll go by myself now. " Chen South finish saying, step to want to step out of the gate.

    But how could Shen Jiayi let chennan go? It''s not easy to make an appointment to protect Su mengning. This is their last chance. For this reason, Shen Jiayi will never let Chen Nan leave like this.

    She hurried forward, blocked in front of Chen Nan, showing a smile expression: "this is our company''s people are wrong, here, I apologize for you on behalf of my company''s employees, also be considered to express our sincerity."

    I''m surprised!

    How can Shen Jiayi apologize to such a poor loser? Zhao Ge and Wang Yan both doubt whether their eyes have problems, otherwise how can they see this scene.

    "Sincerity? Hehe, it''s not that some people apologized to me before. I don''t think you have any sincerity. "

    Chen south face dew sneer, before that to him, now want to let him so calm down?

    impossible!

    "What do you mean, boy? Do you want us to apologize? " Zhao elder brother hears Chen south this sentence, immediately displeased, immediately angry way.

    Wang Yan also said in a jiaosheng voice, "you poor loser, I think you are just playing tricks on Secretary Shen. Secretary Shen, don''t listen to this poor loser. Do you think that the person president Su made an appointment with will be such a poor person?"

    Listen to these two people''s words, Chen South cold voice a smile: "don''t want to apologize? OK, I''ll see you again when I have a chance. "

    Seeing chennan, Shen Jiayi is about to walk out of the gate. She quickly turns around and looks at brother Zhao and Wang Yan. With a trace of dignity in her beautiful eyes, she says, "if you two don''t apologize to this gentleman, then from now on, you can leave Jingxiu trade! I don''t need this kind of unrepentant employees who make mistakes. "

    These words directly changed the expression of Zhao Ge and Wang Yan.

    They would never think that they would really apologize to chennan in the end.

    It''s clear that this guy is just an ordinary poor loser. Why is he so popular with Shen Jiayi? But due to the identity of Shen Jiayi, in order to keep their jobs, Zhao Ge and Wang Yan are extremely reluctant to apologize to chennan.

    "Yes... I''m sorry."

    Shen Jiayi sees this, this just satisfaction of dynasty Chen South say: "don''t know now sir, you but dissipate?"

    "It''s OK. I can forget about it, but there''s one thing I''d like to talk about." Chen Nan is very interested in turning his attention to Wang Yan not far away.

    I do not know why, Wang Yan was Chen Nan this line of sight to see, there is a bad premonition.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Shen Jiayi''s pretty face shows a curious look, don''t know what Chen Nan said.

    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly remember that someone said that if I was really a miracle doctor, she would use the electric stick live. I don''t know if that person should start her performance at this time."

    Chen Nan looks at Wang Yan with a smile.

    When this was said, people were all at a loss. They thought, what is the ghost of the electric stick?

    Only brother Zhao and Wang Yan know the meaning of this sentence.

    "What does that mean? I don''t quite understand. " Shen Jiayi asks Chen Nan curiously.

    Then Chen Nan explained to Shen Jiayi what Wang Yan had said to herself.

    Shen Jiayi after listening, a black line, think their company''s customer service personnel, how can say this kind of words in this occasion!

    "Ha ha, sir, this is just a joke of our customer service. Please don''t take it seriously."

    Shen Jiayi explained in a hurry.

    "Are you kidding? But when your customer service and security personnel said these words to me earlier, I didn''t think they were joking. Anyway, I just said one thing. Either she would keep her promise to me, or we would get together and get together. "

    Chen Nan''s attitude is extremely tough, which makes Shen Jiayi unable to find a chance to make it through.

    Is it difficult to

    Do you really want your employees to do this? But what Shen Jiayi wants to ask is why Wang Yan has an electric stick in her hand!!!

    "Secretary Shen, you don''t really want me to do this kind of thing... This is a company, and there are so many people watching..." Wang Yan panicked. How can she do this kind of thing?

    What''s more, what I said just now was just a moment''s hi.

    Shen Jiayi knew that if Wang Yan didn''t fulfill the promise, chennan would say goodbye to them. For this reason, she weighed it for a long time and said, "since you really said that, it''s still in the company, so you have the obligation to fulfill the promise. Do it. I''ll let others turn around."

    After hearing this, Wang Yan turned pale.

    Although Zhao Ge also wanted to help Wang Yan speak, he knew that if he also spoke at this time, then he would not have a good end, so he chose to be a mute.

    Seeing that Wang Yan hasn''t done anything for a long time, Shen Jiayi has a pretty face and says in a deep voice: "Wang Yan, if you don''t fulfill your promise, I''ll ask a lawyer to sue you for damaging the company''s image. I believe you can be in prison for ten years at least. I think you should know how to choose the most important one?"

    Wang Yan has been completely desperate.

    Trembling, she picked up the newly unsealed electric wand next to her, and with her other hand she reached out to her pants button, intending to untie them.

    Other people, he also turned around according to Shen Jiayi''s order.

    But there are still many security guards who squint at Wang Yan and want to feast their eyes.

    But when Wang Yan is about to take off her trousers, Chen Nan is saying something.

    "Enough, that''s all right. Even if she wants to live on the spot, I''m still too hot to see the eye of a needle. Let''s call it a day."

    Chen Nan''s words are just like the dawn of hope for Wang Yan.

    She cried out, constantly toward Chen Nan thanks: "thank you... Thank you..."

    On one side, Shen Jiayi was also slightly stunned.

    She thought that Chen Nan was the kind of ruthless man who would get back no matter who offended him. Unexpectedly, it was human.

 Chapter 12

    When she got on the elevator, Shen Jiayi looked at Chen Nan beside her for a long time, and then said, "by the way, I don''t know what your name is, sir?"

    Chen Nan waved his hand and said, "don''t call me husband. This word sounds very uncomfortable. If you don''t mind, just call me Chen Nan."

    "Good Chen Nan first..." Shen Jiayi subconsciously will add Mr. these two words, but fortunately still hold back.

    "My name is Shen Jiayi. Chennan, if you don''t mind, just call me Jiayi." Shen Jiayi smiles at chennan.

    In the face of such a beautiful woman''s request, Chen Nan naturally won''t refuse.

    "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient, Jiayi."

    Shen Jiayi didn''t expect chennan to call her name directly. She thought chennan would call herself Miss Shen or miss Jiayi. After all, her words were polite to anyone. How could anyone call her name directly without knowing it for half an hour.

    But Chen Nan is a little different.

    But it''s not a big deal. Shen Jiayi doesn''t care about chennan calling her name directly. What she cares about is whether chennan can really meet the requirements of Su mengning. After all, they spent so much energy to get a descendant of the miracle doctor. She doesn''t want chennan to let them down.

    "Chennan, you should know what the president asked you to do this time?"

    Shen Jiayi took advantage of the elevator to the top floor of the president''s office, so she asked.

    "I''m not so clear about that yet, but my master told me that he came to Qinghai to protect Su mengning. Why, isn''t it hard to protect Su mengning? "

    Chen Nan is tiny a Zheng, think his master zhe three ye said is to protect Su mengning, but didn''t say more other.

    Does Chen Nan need to do other things?

    Chennan has been on a lot of errands, including protecting the safety of his employer, fortune tellers, geomantic omen decorators, cleaning up "dirty things" and healing people. After all, their most famous doctor is medicine.

    "No? Didn''t your master tell you? But it doesn''t matter. Since you''re not very clear, I''ll make it clear to you now. This time we invite you to do three things for us. "

    Shen Jiayi just finished this sentence, Chen Nan whole person is not good.

    Three things?

    Don''t take it as three tasks?

    "Hey, you''re not kidding, are you? Three things are equivalent to three tasks, but the charges are different. " Chen Nan says in a hurry.

    Shen Jiayi looked at chennan strangely: "yes, we just bought your mission service three times at a time. Why don''t you know?"

    Chen south after hearing this word instantaneous petrifaction in situ.

    It was a long time before he knew the truth.

    The dead old man of Tiansha! Pit me again!

    All of a sudden, chennan has a bad premonition. At the beginning, the Third Master of Zhejiang said that Su mengning was a beautiful student, rich woman, and the president would not be cheating himself, right?

    The more I think about it, the stronger it gets.

    Until finally, Chen Nan can''t help but ask: "Jiayi, I want to ask, is that Su mengning an ugly woman?"

    Shen Jiayi, I have a black question mark on my face, which means that chennan doesn''t understand what she means.

    "Why do you ask that?"

    "Cough, because some of the past things that I can''t look back on make me have a psychological shadow, and isn''t this kind of plot very common? For example, in movies, novels and TV dramas, there is a princess or daughter, who is very ugly, and their maids or maids are extremely beautiful. But Jiayi, you look so good. I''m really flustered. "

    Chen Nan this words let Shen Jiayi can''t help laughing, although she doesn''t know Chen Nan experienced what can''t bear to look back, but he this appearance, really is some funny.

    "Puff Chi, don''t worry, the president of our family, that''s a super beauty. It''s not too bad to use fairies to come down to the world. It''s much more beautiful and has more temperament than me." Shen Jiayi''s words surprised chennan.

    No, is it difficult that this time the dead old man really didn''t pit himself?

    "Really? To be honest, I don''t really believe it. What''s more beautiful than Jiayi? " Chen south some curiously says.

    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll see for myself later, but before that, I''ll tell you your first task." When Shen Jiayi said this, her face was obviously a lot more serious.

    "Well, this time, I''ve got three tasks." Chen Nan shook his head.

    "The first task is that the president wants you to get rid of all the pursuers around her. Because the president is in the rising stage of her career, she has no energy to be entangled by those brown candy. Moreover, there are many pursuers who approach the president with devious intentions. Many of them are sent by enemies on the business battlefield to steal the company secrets that the president has, So the president needs you to kick out all the suitors beside her.

    But I''ll say well first, it will make people feud with many powerful people in Qinghai, so you''d better think about it before you decide whether to take over the task. "

    Shen Jiayi looks at Chen Nan.

    In the past, they invited many people to clean up Su mengning''s pursuers, but when they heard that they would offend many big forces in Qinghai City, they admitted and counseled one after another, because there are many people with backgrounds here in Qinghai City, and even some of them run across Yanjing and the imperial capital, which is a terrible existence.

    Just when Shen Jiayi thought Chen Nan would think about it for a long time, she saw him light: "OK, I''ll take it."

    "Well... Don''t you even think about it? This will put you on the blacklist of many big forces in Qinghai city. " Shen Jiayi was stunned.

    "What''s the point? It''s just a group of ants. I''m not qualified to waste a few seconds thinking about these meaningless things. "

    Although chennan''s words are plain, Shen Jiayi is shocked by the domineering declaration.

    I can only say

    He is worthy of being a miracle doctor.

    "Well, since you have no scruples, let''s start the task now." Shen Jiayi said.

    "So fast?"

    "Of course, didn''t I say that there are a lot of brown candy around the president, and now there is just a piece of brown candy sticking to the president in the president''s office. That''s because I was so bored that the president just urged me to come down to see if the people of the miracle doctor have arrived."

    Shen Jiayi smiles.

    "At the same time, we will judge whether you have the ability to obtain the qualification of the next president according to your performance this time."

    Chen Nan shrugged his shoulders and showed a confident smile: "don''t worry, it''s just a shield. I can do this kind of thing well. Next, I promise to let the brown candy cast a shadow on Su mengning. I dare not approach her any more in my life."

 Chapter 13

    The elevator opened, chennan and Shen Jiayi came out of the elevator.

    "Not far ahead is the president''s office."

    Shen Jiayi pointed to a room not far in front and said to Chen Nan.

    Chennan looks along her eyes and finds that there are two black bodyguards standing in front of Su mengning''s office. The two black bodyguards are burly, powerful, with black sunglasses, just like a knife cut face, which gives people a kind of deterrence. Just the surface makes people feel that they are not easy to be provoked.

    Naturally, Chen Nan can see at a glance that these two men are supposed to be special forces retired from the army, because there is still a trace of ferocity in them, which is only the taste of soldiers who have fought on the battlefield.

    "Your bodyguard?"

    Chen Nan asked a sentence.

    Shen Jiayi shook her head and said, "no, it''s the cowhide bodyguard. I heard that these two men are retired special forces. They are very powerful. You''d better not provoke them too much later. Otherwise, I''m afraid these two people will fight together. You''re not the opponent."

    But Chen Nan was not worried at all.

    "Don''t worry, this kind of goods is not worth my fear, and I just said that it will make the brown candy dare not approach Su mengning any more. Do you think I''m just talking about it?"

    After Chen Nan finished saying this, he and Shen Jiayi went to the president''s office.

    "Get out of the way. We''re going in." Shen Jiayi''s Liu Mei looks at the two bodyguards in black in front of her.

    Two bodyguards in black, without saying a word, make way for Shen Jiayi, but just when Chen Nan is going to follow him, they suddenly block Chen Nan''s road and don''t let him in.

    This lets Chen South double eyes tiny a MI, peep out the facial expression of one silk smile not smile.

    Seeing this, Shen Jiayi said in a hurry, "what do you want?"

    "Miss Shen, the boss has said that you can go in, but other people can''t, so this boy can only stay outside."

    The two bodyguards in Black said.

    Shen Jiayi was angry: "are you kidding? This is Jingxiu trade! It''s not bud''s territory! Why doesn''t he let the president''s guests in? "

    "We just follow the boss''s orders. We don''t know anything else." Two bodyguards in black came together slowly.

    Chen Nan chuckles: "then if I have to go in?"

    Seeing this, the two bodyguards in black hummed coldly: "if you insist on going in, then don''t blame us for crippling you and sending you to the hospital. After all, this is our boss''s order."

    Chen Nan smelled the speech and sneered.

    He didn''t go to bud''s trouble first, but his men came to himself first.

    that ''s ok!

    In that case, chennan doesn''t mind taking bud''s men to make an operation first!

    Chen Nan didn''t respond to the words of the two bodyguards in black. Instead, he asked Shen Jiayi, "Jiayi, do you know a hospital here?"

    "Yes, I have a friend who is a professor in the best hospital in Qinghai. Although he is only a guest professor, he also has a lot of rights. Why did you suddenly ask this question?"

    Shen Jiayi looks at Chen Nan curiously.

    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking, if you know someone in the hospital, I''ll cripple these two guys and let the hospital give you a discount." Chen Nan shrugged.

    The two bodyguards in black were furious.

    "Boy, you want to die!"

    See two black dress bodyguards start at the same time, the fist is like a hammer to fiercely hurl toward Chen Nan''s belly fiercely past.

    The strength of this fist is extremely terrible. Even a few centimeter thick board can be smashed through in an instant. After all, these two men are ex special forces veterans. It''s impossible to have two strokes on them.

    Shen Jiayi saw this, pretty face a panic, dare not continue to see.

    Although she has heard of chennan''s extraordinary strength, it''s still a rumor. Whether it''s really so powerful still needs to be confirmed by her own eyes. But to be honest, Shen Jiayi doesn''t think chennan''s ordinary body can be the opponent of the two fierce special forces in front of her. She''s afraid that chennan might be beaten next, and she''ll be injured all over and looking for teeth.

    But Shen Jiayi''s incredible picture happened!

    Chen Nan''s body shape is like a ghost. He dodges the attacks of the two black bodyguards in an extremely strange posture. For several times in a row, their attacks can''t work on Chen Nan. This not only makes Shen Jiayi stunned, but also makes the two black bodyguards show a shocked expression.

    They didn''t think that chennan was also a hidden master. At first, they thought chennan was just an ordinary rubbish.

    But even if Chen Nan is a master, how?

    Unless they are martial arts masters who step into the realm of practicing Qi, if not, they are not afraid at all!

    In today''s China, there are several levels of martial arts practitioners. Among them, those who are not beginners are the lowest. Then there are those who practice physical martial arts, those who practice Qi martial arts, and those who practice inner strength martial arts. On top of those who practice inner strength martial arts, there are those who practice chemical realm martial arts. On top of those who practice chemical realm martial arts, there are legendary martial arts masters. They are the real strong martial arts masters with terrible strength. They can move mountains and pour sea in one move.

    At present, these two bodyguards in black are half of those who are able to fight with the real ones. Unless they meet those who are practicing Qi, they don''t have to be afraid of Chen Nan at all.

    But they didn''t know that although the man standing in front of them was not a practitioner of Qi and martial arts, he was a powerful man who transcended the internal strength and reached the realm!

    "Boy, although you have practiced, it''s a pity that you met us! Fall for us

    The words fall, these two black dress bodyguards are serious, fists and feet, every move is with not weak strong wind, let people look at is a burst of fear.

    Seeing this, Shen Jiayi is more and more worried about chennan. Although chennan was able to hide before, it''s different now. The two special forces are serious and continue to attack. Can chennan really hide like before?

    And next, Chen Nan gives an unexpected answer.

    He did not dodge, but in the next second, directly hit the two black bodyguards in the stomach.

    Just one move!

    The two seemingly powerful bodyguards in black froth at the mouth and fainted to death on the ground, unconscious.

    Shen Jiayi was shocked to see this scene. Cherry''s mouth opened slightly, but she couldn''t come back for a long time.

    At the moment, her impression of chennan is only two words.

    Fierce!

 Chapter 14

    "What are you doing? I''m going

    Chennan is like stepping on two little ants like cloud light storm, then pushed the president to do business door into the face. Shen Jiayi behind has not yet reacted. After seeing Chen Nan walk into the office, she is also in a hurry to come back and follow in.

    In the president''s office, the decoration around is extremely gorgeous, with a feeling of low-key luxury. Even the walls are all replaced with transparent windows made of tempered glass. From the height of more than 50 floors, you can see that most of Qinghai city is in the eye. Even at night, it will be a good place to watch the night scenery.

    In front of the transparent tempered glass on the back, an expensive desk and chair are placed here. There are a lot of unfinished documents on the desk. This huge workload makes people feel numb at a glance.

    But for the strong woman who is going to deal with these documents, they have long been routine.

    It''s just that there''s an annoying fly here now, compared with the environment you can handle quietly.

    "Meng Ning, it''s four o''clock now. You should get off work too. You can''t let your body work so hard all the time. Come on, I''ve packed the whole romantic restaurant for you. Tonight will be our world for two."

    A fat, greasy, fat man pretends to be handsome and shakes his hair. Then he looks forward to the beauty in front of him.

    This fat man with expensive clothes and rich breath is named bud. He is the son of the biggest pig farm manufacturer in Qinghai. The purpose of this visit to Jingxiu trade is to pursue the president of Jingxiu trade.

    Known as the commercial queen of Qinghai, Su mengning.

    "Bud, I said if you don''t have business, can you stop bothering me? I''m busy dealing with the company''s documents now. It''s enough to make me headache. Can you stop messing up? "

    Su mengning took off her golden eyeglasses, which are worth tens of thousands of dollars. She showed a pretty face with warm anger and looked at bud in front of her.

    Since two hours ago, he has brutally intruded into his office and asked his two bodyguards to stop others from entering the door. Even Su mengning''s alarm is useless, because bud''s family is powerful in Qinghai City, and the people of the police station will not intervene in this matter. They will only let themselves and bud adjust to solve the contradiction.

    "No, Meng Ning, you''re wrong. I''ve come to you for business." Bud grinned playfully.

    "Before we get down to business, I''ll tell you one thing, that is, don''t call me Meng Ning, disgusting." Su mengning looks at bud scornfully.

    "That''s not good. What''s wrong with calling each other''s name based on our relationship? As for business, you''ll know when you come with me to the romanhua restaurant tonight. " Bud gave a mysterious smile.

    But how can su mengning really promise him to go to the romantic restaurant?

    "Don''t dream. I won''t go with you." Su mengning''s voice was slightly cold and her attitude was firm.

    Bud can''t help but ask Su mengning if she doesn''t open her heart to her

    "Why? Meng Ning, why do you refuse me all the time? Can''t you feel it? I''m sincere to you. I really like you. Why don''t you accept me? "

    Su mengning has an expression of disgust. She doesn''t want to talk to bud any more. She wants to get up and leave here and go home.

    But at this time, a sound full of fun came into people''s ears.

    "Why refuse you? Isn''t that obvious? Because a woman with a normal mind will not like a dead fat pig. "

    After hearing these words, Su mengning and bud are in the same place.

    Su mengning thought to herself, who is so bold and dare to say such words? Does that person not know that bud hates people saying that he is fat in front of him? Especially the word "fat pig" can''t be mentioned. Once it is mentioned, it will definitely make bud mad. You know, at the beginning, there was a rich boy fighting with bud for his sister. Then he mocked bud fat pig, and finally he was beaten by bud''s two special forces bodyguards.

    After that, no one in the whole city of Qinghai dares to call bard fat pig.

    And now who is so arrogant, not only called bud fat pig, but also added a dead word!

    Sure enough, bud''s face trembled with anger after hearing this, just like a wild boar who couldn''t get food and wanted to go crazy.

    "Who is it!? Who is so bold! If you have seed, stand up to me! "

    Bud roared. It was like a pig roaring.

    At this time, chennan appeared in the sight of the public, and Shen Jiayi was behind him.

    "That''s what you just said!"

    When bud saw chennan, he immediately looked at him, but when he saw that chennan was wearing such ordinary clothes and had no obvious place, he also showed a sneer.

    At first, he thought chennan was something awesome. It was a big man in Qinghai that he couldn''t afford. That''s why he dared to talk to himself like this. He didn''t know that he was not, but a loser who didn''t know he was awesome. In this case, don''t blame him for being ruthless!

    "Yes, that''s me."

    Chen South didn''t have the slightest fear of admit.

    Su mengning on one side was a little confused, thinking what was the situation?

    Who is the young man Shen Jiayi brought back? Are you so confident?

    Is he not afraid of bud''s revenge?

    Thinking of this, Su mengning wants to stand up and stop bud, who is about to run wild, so that chennan won''t be disabled by his two special forces bodyguards. But at this time, Shen Jiayi means that Su mengning doesn''t have to do this, just watch what happens next.

    Since the previous Chen Nan show out the ability, now Shen Jiayi has been completely believe in Chen Nan''s ability.

    Although Su mengning has doubts on her face, she finally chooses to believe Shen Jiayi and plans to see what happens next.

    "Boy, you dare to talk to me like this, you''re going to die! Do you know who I am? "

    Bud toward Chen South Nu shout a way, the face is ferocious.

    "Oh? Well, who are you Chen South Silk does not approve of smile way.

    "Well! I knew you were a loser who didn''t know me. Listen! My name is bud! The biggest pig farm in Qinghai, Jiangnan leather pig farm, was opened by my father

    There was a proud look on bud''s face when he said this.

    Chen Nan hears speech, shocked, say: "won''t, your surname is Ba?"? What a coincidence! I have the same surname as you

    The presence of people smell speech all startled, think Chen south what ghost?

    Bud was also a little confused, and then he asked curiously, "are you ba, too? What''s your name? "

    Bud is wondering if chennan is a distant relative of himself. However, what chennan says next makes bud cut off this idea.

    "My name is the same as yours. My surname is Ba, and my single name is ba."

    Budd was stunned and then said subconsciously, "Baba?"

    However, just after bud finished saying this sentence, he suddenly regained his mind that he was fooled by chennan!

 Chapter 15

    "Baba?"

    After bud said this, the whole person was stunned.

    Until hear the side of Su mengning and Shen Jiayi two female silver bell like laughter, just come back to God, completely understand that he is to chennan play!

    "Ah, I said how you are like this. It''s embarrassing for me to call my father as soon as we meet. What''s more, I don''t have a son like you." Chen south is also full of face of joke of sneer.

    Bud''s really pissed off! He has never been treated like this since he was a child. He was humiliated by such a smelly loser who didn''t know where he came from today. It made him so angry!

    "How dare you fool me like that! I want to die Bud anger points to Chen Nan, a pair of desire to give him to live to swallow to peel of appearance.

    However, chennan was always as if, and he didn''t put bud in his eyes.

    "I think you''re the one who''s looking for death, but you''re just an upstart pig farmer. What do you really think of yourself as? Now I''ll give you a way to live, roll out of my sight in five seconds, and swear that I will never be close to Su mengning for a kilometer in my life. I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I promise you will regret it all your life. "

    Chen Nan looks at bud calmly.

    Bud smell speech, that ferocious to terrible face as if want to twist up the same, facing Chen Nan is angry way: "let me regret a lifetime?"? Ha ha ha ha! I think you''re crazy to talk to me like this! Since you don''t know how bad I am, I''ll show you! "

    Said, bud is hit a clear and loud ring finger, intend to let oneself stand at the door of the two special forces bodyguards come in to teach Chen Nan a lesson.

    Now bud''s face is full of arrogance and banter, and his expression is full of force, because every time he makes such a loud finger, his bodyguards will help him teach those who don''t have eyes, which makes him feel abnormal force and prestige.

    "Boy, you wait. Next, I want you to lick my 300000 imported handmade shoes and beg for mercy from me!" Bud''s face was full of smug sneers.

    After su mengning saw this scene, Liu Mei coagulated slightly, thinking that what she was most worried about had happened after all.

    Su mengning, who doesn''t want to see chennan be taught by bud, decides to come out at this time and let the matter end. Otherwise, chennan''s end will never be better.

    But when Su mengning plans to speak, chennan also smiles: "do you want the two black bodyguards standing at the door to teach me?"

    Bud didn''t deny it either. He said directly, "that''s right! If you dare to do this to me, I''ll show you the strength of retired special forces! "

    However, after hearing this, Chen Nan shakes his head and sneers: "then you are going to be disappointed, because the two wastes standing at the door have been put down by me just now, and can''t get up for a while and a half."

    Bud and Su mengning were stunned by this remark.

    Chen Nan is joking!?

    The two bodyguards in black are very powerful. They are very clear. It''s said that they are some kind of people who can fight more than ten adults by themselves. How can chennan be put in the two bodyguards in black?

    "I don''t believe it! You must be bragging. With your thin body, how can you be the opponent of my two bodyguards Bud looks unbelievable.

    "Yes? Then why didn''t they show up after you snapped your fingers for so long? " Chen Nan said with a smile.

    "This..."

    Bud more think more flustered, secret way difficult not achievement, really as chennan said, his two black bodyguards have been solved for chennan? It''s impossible!

    Thinking of this, bud is crazy to fight and snap his fingers. He thinks that his two bodyguards didn''t hear him just now, but what he can''t remember is that even if bud rubs his fingers and swells them, the two bodyguards in black didn''t show up all the time.

    Chen Nan not only took a pitiful look at bud, but also said, "you look like a pig, and even your brain is as stupid as a pig''s brain. Isn''t there an image of the office door on the CCTV next to you? Didn''t you see your two bodyguards in black lying there sleeping

    When bud heard the words, he immediately looked at them, and then entered into the picture that let him breathe!

    Usually let him proud of the two gold medal thugs bodyguards, actually is really like Chen Nan said, fell to the ground!

    Even Su mengning has a pretty face. She doesn''t think that two of bud''s ex special forces bodyguards are actually put down by chennan. It''s too unrealistic.

    Because no matter how you look at it or think about it, it''s impossible for chennan to win the two retired special forces!

    "I... I..."

    There''s no one to rely on. Bud is a fool in the same place. He doesn''t know what to say.

    Chen Nan is a joke smile: "listen to you just said to teach me a good lesson, let me know your powerful right?"

    Seeing the demon like smile on chennan''s face, bud panicked and said to chennan, "what do you want to do to me? I warn you, don''t mess around. I''m the son of the director of Jiangnan leather pig farm, the biggest pig farm in Qinghai. My father is batian! If you dare to do something to me, I will never let you go! "

    However, when bud just finished saying this sentence, he thought that chennan didn''t dare to attack him, but suddenly he slapped him in the face.

    The crisp sound of slapping came into people''s ears.

    "The son of the director of the biggest pig farm, right?" Chen Nan smiles.

    Bud is about to cry. He points to Chen Nan and plans to say something. However, before he opens his mouth, Chen Nan shakes it with a backhand.

    Pop!

    "Your father is batian, isn''t he?"

    Pop!

    "You''ll never let me go, will you?"

    After Chen Nan slapped bud several times in a row, bud was in tears.

    "Ah! You dare to do this to me, I must make sure that you can''t live in Qinghai city! " Bud''s face peeps out a strong evil color, looking at Chen Nan.

    However, chennan didn''t have any birds. He just grabbed his clothes in his backhand. Bud, who weighed several hundred jin, was as light as a small meat ball in chennan''s hand,

    "What are you doing to me!? Put me down

    Bud felt a bad premonition.

    Chennan still as did not hear.

    He took bud to a window, opened the window, the cold wind blowing on chennan and bud, then chennan directly beat bud out of the window.

    This directly made bud pale and tremble, and he was about to pee directly.

    "Now, do you still want me to live in Qinghai?"

    The smile on Chen Nan''s face is like a devil.

    Even Shen Jiayi and Su mengning, who are behind him, are somewhat delicate and cold. They feel that chennan is terrible.

 Chapter 16

    "Now do you want me to live in Qinghai?"

    Chen Nan looks at bud outside the window with a smile.

    Now bud has been scared to pee, his pants are wet, his face is pale, he looks like he''s dying, and he''s constantly shaking.

    "I''m wrong! What I said just now is all farting. Really, please let me go! " Bud flustered don''t work, hurriedly toward the nearby Chen South beg a way.

    "Then I ask you, do you dare to approach Su mengning in the future?" Chen South light says.

    "No, I promise that I will turn around and leave when I see Su mengning. I will never appear in Su mengning''s sight again. Please let me go! Pull me back quickly, or you may fall down later. "

    Bud is really afraid of chennan now. If his hand is loosened, his life will end like this.

    "OK, you''d better remember this sentence for me. If I find you appear within one kilometer around Su mengning in the future, I promise to let you experience a wave of bungee jumping without safety measures!" Chen Nan finish saying after, direct right hand a swing, the bud outside the window gave to pull back inside.

    After rolling on the ground for several times, bud stopped. After standing up, he found that his legs were stiff and he couldn''t walk at all, which made him want to escape from this place directly. Moreover, his pants soaked in urine also covered the floor of the office, which was very disgusting.

    Chen Nan lightly looked at bud and said, "don''t you roll? Do you just want to experience bungee jumping without safety measures? "

    Bud smell speech, quickly show his extremely strong desire for survival, directly lying on the ground, rolling out of Su mengning''s office.

    After bud rolled out, chennan turned around and said to two pretty faces with a look of consternation, "I''m sorry to mess up your office. I hope you don''t mind too much."

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning didn''t come to their senses until Chen Nan answered them. They never thought that bud, the son of batian, the director of the biggest pig farm in Qinghai, had suffered such a big loss in Chen Nan''s hands.

    "It doesn''t matter. Chennan, you can help the president drive bard away. We thank you for not coming in a hurry. How could you mind?" Shen Jiayi showed a sweet smile.

    Chen Nan''s ability she is to see, at the same time also think that Chen Nan has the ability to protect Su mengning task.

    Su mengning''s beautiful eyes are shining, and she looks at chennan curiously. At the same time, she also finds that chennan''s eyes are always staring at her, which makes her wonder: "Why are you staring at me all the time? Is there something on my face? "

    Chen Nan shook his head and sighed: "no, don''t think about it. I''m just sighing about something."

    "One thing? What''s the matter? "

    Shen Jiayi''s and Su mengning''s small faces are both full of curiosity.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the old man finally found his conscience this time. He didn''t pit me! It''s really a super beauty Chen Nan says here, almost all about to cry out.

    This time, he was not trapped!

    Su mengning is really a super beauty who never loses to Shen Jiayi.

    No matter from the face, figure, temperament, Su mengning is comparable to the entertainment industry super female star level, and she is still in charge of a soon to be listed company president, is a beautiful young and rich beauty president rich woman!

    Although Su mengning didn''t know what chennan was talking about, she could think of something, so she said with a smile, "are you still very interesting? I thought the descendant of the miracle doctor would be a kind of cold man who is silent and doesn''t have much contact with people."

    "You''re wrong. Our miracle doctors are just ordinary people who know how to do wonders in the Jianghu. They are not as extraordinary as you think." Chen Nan shrugged.

    But his words make su mengning and Shen Jiayi speechless.

    They have heard that the medical skills of the divine doctors are unparalleled, which can be said to be the strongest inheritance of medical ethics in China. If this can be called ordinary, then other medical skills are not even ordinary, they can only be regarded as out of fashion.

    "Mr. Chen Nan..."

    Su mengning this words haven''t finished saying, Chen Nan then waved a hand to say: "call me Chen nan to go, don''t so see the outside."

    "Well, I''m not polite. Chennan, you can call me mengning in the future, because I believe that we can become good partners in the future. After all, in the days to come, I think there will be a lot of things that will trouble chennan, your miracle doctor."

    Su mengning said this sentence, and her pretty face became dignified for some reason: "by the way, chennan, although you helped us to drive bud away, you also took revenge with bud. Don''t look at bud''s advice, but I know that he is very vindictive. I think he will find a chance to retaliate against you in the future. You''d better be careful.

    Besides, you don''t have a pig farm in your family, but his father batian has a lot of skills. He has a good relationship not only in Qinghai, but also in Yanjing, so you should pay attention to it. "

    Facing Su mengning''s admonition, Chen Nan says with a smile: "is that right? I know, but I don''t have to worry about it. After all, it''s just a small Ba family, and it''s not worth my fear. "

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi both wrinkle their eyebrows. They wonder if chennan is too proud?

    They all warned like this, at least also want to put in the heart a little to guard, how Chen south a pair of don''t put in the appearance of the heart?

    But they don''t know that it''s not chennan''s pride, but a small Ba family that really doesn''t deserve chennan''s deep memory.

    If they really dare to continue to find chennan trouble, then chennan doesn''t mind letting him disappear from this Qinghai city.

    After all, in terms of contacts, the Ba family is not qualified to compete with the doctor.

    Chennan seems to see what Shen Jiayi and Su mengning think, so she says with a smile: "the two beauties don''t have to worry about it any more. I said I would handle it well. I want to know more about what else you need me to do than this. Didn''t you say you wanted me to do three tasks before? It''s one task to get rid of the cowhide candy around Mengyao. What about the other two tasks? "

    Shen Jiayi chuckled: "the other two tasks are not urgent for the moment. We can talk about them later. What''s more, it''s not too early now. It''s time to prepare for dinner. Chen Nan, why don''t you go to dinner with us, and then we can talk while eating."

 Chapter 17

    Su mengning suddenly thought of something. Liu Mei slightly coagulated and said in a soft voice: "by the way, I suddenly thought of something. Maybe someone will disturb us on the way to dinner."

    After listening to Su mengning''s words, Shen Jiayi was also stunned. Then she thought of something: "mengning, do you want to say that the cold wind of the cold family will stick to you next?"

    She nodded her head and said, "well, I received a message from him last night, saying that he would invite me to dinner at five o''clock today. I think he is waiting for us in the parking lot of our company. If he goes down now, I''m afraid he''ll be waiting for him to install it. Yilengfeng, a stubborn son, will definitely follow us. At that time, we don''t want to eat."

    After hearing this, chennan is a little confused.

    At this time, he realized that Lengfeng wanted to be su mengning''s Cowhide candy in order to grab her parking space. But unexpectedly, he didn''t want to insert Liu Chengyin. His previous act of playing with Lengfeng helped Su mengning clear another piece of cowhide candy that was about to stick up.

    "You don''t have to worry about this, because just now, I met the cold family young man, but this man seems to have some brain problems. When I was in the parking lot just now, I don''t know why I drove his car crazy and crashed into the surrounding cars. Now I''m already handcuffed by the security guard and taken to the police station." Chen south face not red heart not jump of say.

    He did not tell Shen Jiayi and Su mengning the reason why Lengfeng was held fast to the police station.

    If they know, they must feel that Chen Nan is a scheming bitch.

    "Really? Are you sure you''re not kidding? "

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning were stunned when they heard this. They thought how Lengfeng was caught in the Bureau. However, it''s not impossible to think about it carefully. After all, Lengfeng is too arrogant and arrogant in his behavior. Most of the time, he is just like me. So it''s not impossible to be caught in the Bureau.

    "Of course, I remember the security guard in the parking lot also saw it. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them." Chen South light a smile.

    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome. Since the cold wind doesn''t come back to hinder us, it''s naturally the best thing. Now let''s go to have a meal. It happens that we have opened a new zuixianju branch in Qinghai recently. We can try the taste." Su mengning has a smile on her face.

    Chennan looks at Su mengning and thinks that her character is quite friendly. At first, chennan thought that Su mengning''s character would be the same as that of the high cold female president in urban novels. But now, it seems that she thinks too much. After all, it''s not urban novels. How can she be such a high cold female president.

    Then, they went downstairs from the president''s office. Shen Jiayi made a phone call and said that she wanted their driver to drive the car. But after the call, Shen Jiayi was surprised to hear that their driver was about to have a baby for her wife, So now she rushed to the hospital to take care of her wife, and she couldn''t come to see them off.

    Although some helpless, but Su mengning and Shen Jiayi can''t blame the driver, after all, can''t let people not to look after their soon to be born wife?

    "It seems that we can only take a taxi..."

    Su mengning has no choice but to smile.

    "No car?" Chen South surprised to ask a way.

    "It''s not that there is no car..." Shen Jiayi explains to Chen Nan about the driver.

    Chennan after listening to a smile, to Su mengning and Shen Jiayi smile: "a car is OK, although there is no driver, but I can drive ah, I drive you to the hotel."

    "That''s not very good. After all, the task doesn''t require you to do that." Su mengning said.

    But Chen Nan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m used to it. In the past, I used to be a bodyguard for every trip. At the same time, I also worked as a driver. Only in this way can I not guarantee that the employer is in danger, so you just let me drive."

    Since Chen Nan has said so, Shen Jiayi and Su mengning don''t say more.

    Shen Jiayi gives the car key to chennan.

    "President Maserati at the end of the parking lot is our car. Here''s the key."

    "OK, I''ll go over and drive the car right now."

    Chennan took the key and nodded.

    But on the way, he suddenly thought of one thing, that is, when the cold wind hit the car in the parking lot, it didn''t also hit Su mengning''s Maserati, did it? Although Chen Nan didn''t confirm it carefully before, I don''t think it''s possible

    But when Chen Nan came to the parking lot with a nervous mood, there was a scene that surprised him.

    At this time, the parking lot is surrounded by two groups of people, one of them is wearing a uniform black suit, with sunglasses on his face, a pair of bodyguards, and in front of them there is a face of haze, full of angry cold wind, he is staring at the group of people in front of him.

    The group of people in front of Leng Feng are a group of killers with strange clothes and hairstyles. They have colorful hair on their heads, water pipes, baseball bats and other weapons in their hands. They are looking at Leng Feng with arrogance. In front of these killers with strange shapes, there is a big bald man with a ferocious face staring at Leng Feng.

    The two groups looked at each other, emitting a strong smell of gunpowder, as if it was possible to ignite the strong gunpowder at any time.

    At this time, Lengfeng spoke first.

    "You non mainstream people kill Matt. If you don''t want to die, give me that smelly boy! Otherwise, I promise to break your hands and feet today! "

    The bald man snorted coldly: "grass, you little white face, dare to talk to me like this! Don''t think you''re the guy''s backer. I''m afraid of you! I''m afraid you don''t know. Today, I''ll see if your stupid background is as tough as tiger brother! "

    Is not far away to see this scene of Chen Nan stunned, how he would not think of today inadvertently do two things actually can evolve into this!

 Chapter 18

    Chen Nan is stunned, think at present this is exactly what circumstance?

    Why do bald men get into trouble with Lengfeng? Do they have any grudges?

    I can only say that what happened really fascinated him.

    However, Chen Nan did not know what happened in the parking place before.

    Since Lengfeng was captured by the security guards, she called her bodyguards to help, liberated herself from the security guards, and educated them. Then she asked her bodyguards to come back to the parking lot, just to find chennan and educate him, Let him know what happens to him.

    But unfortunately, when Lengfeng came back to the parking lot, chennan had already disappeared, but his car was still here. Lengfeng thought, chennan can''t put down his car and run away, and now he must think that he has been taken to the police station, so he can''t come back to trouble him at all.

    Therefore, Lengfeng wants to give chennan a big surprise. When he comes back to pick up the car, he knows what Lengfeng''s anger is!

    Who knows waiting for a long time, Lengfeng didn''t wait for chennan to come back, even Lengfeng was wondering if chennan had found out his intention, so she didn''t dare to come to the parking lot.

    Under the bombardment of anger, Lengfeng is more and more angry. He drives his abandoned Lamborghini to the car chennan used to drive. Lengfeng takes the car as chennan himself and takes it to vent his anger.

    But after Lengfeng hit the car and vented his anger, the bald man not far away came with a group of people. He used the GPS positioning of his mobile phone to find the location of his car. Before that, he specially called a group of people to come. He planned to surround chennan when chennan didn''t pay attention, and then beat chennan, Let chennan know what happened to him.

    I didn''t know that when I came here along with the GPS of my mobile phone, I saw Lengfeng driving his car and scrapped it, which made the bald man can''t bear it!

    He came forward and yelled at Lengfeng: "you dare to bump into my car! You want to die

    Cold wind smell speech a Leng, his car!?

    In other words, this guy has something to do with chennan? Otherwise, how could he say the car was his!

    And at this moment, both sides are coincidentally thought of each other is Chen Nan please come over the backer, is going to do a hard!

    Think of here, they are no longer hesitant, directly to the confrontation.

    After three or two arrogant words, they can''t help but want to beat each other. In this way, two completely different channels are friction sparks of the strong and rich people are hard to do up.

    "Don''t you dare to offend me! I''m not going to kill you

    "Fuck! Even if you don''t know who tiger brother is, you dare to be a leader. Who gave you the courage? Brothers! Kill him and let him know how powerful they are

    Then, the two groups of people collided with each other directly, making a loud noise. People couldn''t bear to look directly at them, saying that the picture was too bloody and brutal, which was comparable to the movies of the 1980s and 1990s.

    Chen Nan a face stuffy force of see these two teams of people horse launch a conflict, although full of doubt, but intuition tells him, this time or silently low head walk past, if be recognized by these two goods person, afraid is don''t want all spearhead all want to point at oneself.

    Although Chen Nan is not afraid of this group of people, but less is always better than more.

    So chennan walked beside the group of people, lowered his head and walked slowly. On the way, some people were beaten to fly out and fell in front of chennan. But after they dried the blood from the corners of their mouths, they rushed in fearing death. Chennan was full of emotion and thought that if there were any words, they could not sit down and say well, why they had to fight and kill.

    If you let the bald man and Lengfeng know Chen Nan''s idea, you must vomit blood.

    The reason why they fight is not because of chennan!

    "I''m so lucky I didn''t get hit by the cold wind."

    Chennan sees Maserati in the deepest part of the parking lot. This multi million dollar luxury car is lying in the corner without damage. Maybe it is because it is parked in this humble place that it can avoid the previous disaster, unlike those luxury cars outside.

    After sitting in the driver''s seat, Chen Nan drives Maserati around the besieged area and comes to Su mengning and Shen Jiayi.

    "Chennan, why is the parking lot so noisy? Did something happen? Do you need us to go over and have a look? " Su mengning''s pretty face showed a puzzled expression.

    But Chen Nan is in a hurry: "ha ha... No... in fact, nothing happened. There are a group of people who have a lot of brains setting off firecrackers in the parking lot. I just saw that the security guard has stopped them. Why don''t we go to dinner now?"

    Listen to Chen Nan this words, Shen Jiayi and Su mengning are also a little bit Qin head, believe Chen Nan.

    This let Chen Nan relieved a breath, if let them pass, afraid is not oneself also want to be recognized, so trouble can be big.

    Simply with their own extraordinary wit to resolve this crisis.

    About half an hour later, chennan finally carried Su mengning and Shen Jiayi to the destination.

    Drunk fairy house.

    Zuixianju is one of the famous catering enterprises in China. Although the brand has been established for only a few years, it has won the favor of customers with its high-quality service and extremely delicious food. It has won the favor of the whole country in a short time and expanded its chain stores crazily. Now, the first branch of zuixianju is also welcomed in Qinghai.

    Its agent is Yunjia, one of the five families in Qinghai.

    It is said that today''s cloud family''s 3000 Jin yunyun will also be present to be the image ambassador and congratulate zuixianju on its prosperous opening.

    Originally, it was very difficult for a brand restaurant like zuixianju to get a reservation, but fortunately, Su mengning still has some contacts in Qinghai, so it''s not difficult to get a better position.

    However, when they arrived at zuixianju, the opening ceremony was over, so they were also very sorry to miss it.

    After all, for Su mengning and Shen Jiayi, yunyun is not a very difficult person to see. Generally speaking, they can see yunyun in some high-class banquets they attend.

    After all, yunyun, as the successor of the cloud family who was trained to take over the next family business, must learn all kinds of business experience. Even in the banquet, this kind of communication occasion must often appear. Only in this way can we exercise our communication ability and secretly master some secret information on the business battlefield.

    Only in this way can yunyun grow into a qualified successor of Yunjia enterprise.

 Chapter 19

    Zuixianju, manager''s office.

    Yunyun is sitting in the office with a pretty face of melancholy, because she really did the most stupid thing in her life today, that is, watching the descendants of the miracle doctor leave in front of her.

    He said that he was willing to cure his grandfather''s injury, but he refused him thousands of miles away because of doubt. When he looked back, he had already disappeared.

    And in the back, although yunyun has ordered his cloud family to look for chennan, it''s a pity that there are so many people. It''s not easy to find chennan in this huge city of Qinghai?

    There is not a clue in a few days, so now yunyun is really afraid and worried. Chennan directly completes his task and then goes back to the miracle doctor''s gate. In this way, she can only watch her grandfather die, and still die because of her.

    After all, it''s yunyun who drives away the chance to send it to the door.

    Because of his stupid behavior, yunyun has been depressed all day.

    Even today when zuixianju opens, yunyun is still listless, and the smile on her face is forced to squeeze out, because now she is really not in the mood to preside over the opening ceremony. She just wants to know whether her subordinates can find the information of the descendant of the miracle doctor.

    However, due to the fact that the next successor of the family business that she has devoted all her efforts to cultivate is appointed by her grandfather before, so she can''t disappoint her grandfather. So she decided to put aside the idea of looking for the successor of the miracle doctor for the time being, and then first preside over today''s opening ceremony.

    Yun Yun patted his little face to make himself sober.

    "Yunyun, today is a good day for zuixianju to open. You must preside over it well and make achievements. Otherwise, it''s meaningless for us to spend so much money to get the agency right of zuixianju."

    And today, there are many rich and important people in Qinghai city will also come to support, so yunyun must be ready at any time, so as not to neglect the guests.

    But at this time, yunyun doesn''t know. Chennan, who is missing so much, is sitting in a corner of her drunken fairy house, holding the menu and preparing to order.

    "Chennan, this zuixianju restaurant is one of the most famous restaurants in the catering industry in recent years. It''s said that their food is very good. You must try it. You can order whatever you like. It''s also a celebration of our first meeting today."

    Su mengning is worthy of being the president of a large company. He has an extraordinary bearing and a mature and experienced style.

    "Then I''m welcome."

    Chen Nan chuckles, so he orders some ordinary home dishes on the menu, and then gives the menu to Su mengning and Shen Jiayi.

    "Chennan, mengning said, you are welcome, you just order what you like to eat." Shen Jiayi ordered a few dishes when she saw chennan. She thought chennan was being polite.

    But it''s not chennan who is polite, but he thinks the dishes of zuixianju are just ordinary, and there''s no need for them.

    If people know Chen Nan''s idea, they will definitely think that he is funny. Can the dishes of zuixianju be called ordinary? You know, this is one of the top five restaurants in China. Even Michelin, the most authoritative restaurant in foreign countries, agrees with the delicacy of zuixianju. Therefore, if anyone dares to say that the dishes of zuixianju are ordinary, he will definitely be ridiculed by many people.

    For Chen Nan, he is just qualified to be a dish of zuixianju. Because he has followed the kitchen god for a period of time and learned a lot of cooking skills, the food he made is not inferior to those of zuixianju. Even Chen Nan believes that in the whole of China, there are no more than ten people whose cooking skills can beat him.

    Because of this reason, I dare to think so. Besides, he is not very hungry now, so I don''t think so much.

    I just want to get down to business after eating a little.

    "I really don''t need to order so much. I''m not very hungry. What''s more, we still have business to talk about. Let''s talk about business first."

    Chen Nan''s words also make Shen Jiayi and Su mengning order some dishes. After the two women order some dishes they like, they give the menu to the waiter.

    After the waiter left, chennan gazed at Su mengning and then said: "I don''t want to say more nonsense. Since my master has taken over your three tasks this time, now let''s make these three tasks clear, but the first one is needless to say. Clear away the brown candy around mengning, right? This is simple. Give me a week, and I promise that no one in the whole city of Qinghai will dare to get close to the man again. "

    Su mengning said: "with your words, I feel relieved. Now I will say my second request."

    Her beautiful Mou stares at Chen Nan, then opens a mouth: "Chen Nan, do you divine doctor door really have double medical skill, can cure any injury?"

    Chen Nan nodded and said: "as long as it''s not a dead person, basically I have 90% confidence to cure the other party''s injury, but it will also affect the recovery time because of the severity of the disease."

    "Time is not a problem, as long as it can be cured." Su mengning heard Chen Nan say so, also raised a smile on the face.

    "Chennan, the second request, I hope you can help me cure a person''s Secret disease, he is my very important benefactor, I don''t want to see him die like this." Su mengning stares at Chen Nan''s face.

    Then, under Su mengning''s story, chennan understands that Su mengning''s benefactor is actually the chairman of the last Ren Jingxiu trade group, Jing Guozheng.

    When Su mengning was a college student, she met Jing Guozheng on campus by accident. At the beginning, the two met each other and had a good chat. But later, Jing Guozheng had a sudden heart attack. It was because of Su mengning that she was proud to let Su mengning take the special medicine in Jing Guozheng''s pocket and feed him.

    This makes Jing Guozheng''s life safe.

    After that, Jingguo also thinks that Su mengning is his life-saving benefactor, and his life is given by Su mengning.

    Although Su mengning has always thought that Jing Guozheng paid too much attention to this matter, Jing Guozheng has always been this idea.

    Later, when Su mengning was a junior, she was ready to go out for an internship. By chance, she joined Jingxiu trade, which was founded by jingguozheng.

    After showing her outstanding working ability and business talent, Su mengning was more and more appreciated by Jing Guozheng. She was promoted to the top of the company step by step. She even held a board of directors when she had a late heart disease and was likely to die at any time. Regardless of everyone''s opposition, she was appointed CEO of the company.

    After that, Jing Guo has been in a coma due to heart disease, and has not yet recovered.

    Now Su mengning''s second task is to cure Jing Guozheng''s heart disease.

 Chapter 20

    "Cure one''s Secret disease?"

    Chen Nan is not too surprised to hear Su mengning''s request. After all, for him, he has taken over many tasks of treating other people''s injuries before, so now Su mengning''s request is completely in Chen Nan''s expectation, not too much surprise.

    "Well, I hope you can help me cure a person''s Secret disease. He has a late heart disease and may die of myocardial infarction at any time. So I hope you can help me cure his heart disease. I don''t know if you can do this task."

    Su mengning''s beautiful eyes look at Chen Nan with a look of hope.

    Her heart longed for Chen Nan''s next answer will not let her down.

    "Heart disease? It''s a bit tricky, but it''s not so difficult to treat. Although I can guarantee that it will be cured, I also need to determine the recovery time according to the severity of the disease. It''s estimated that it will take a week at the fastest. " Chen South slowly a.

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are shocked.

    A week at the fastest?

    A week!?

    You know, heart disease is a cancer that can''t be completely cured by modern medicine. As long as they have a great chance of dying, they can''t cure it. Originally, they thought that it would take years for chennan to cure Jing Guozheng''s heart disease. How could they hear such shocking words from him.

    "One week at the fastest? What about the slowest? "

    Shen Jiayi is also pretty face, showing a look of shock, quickly asked.

    "Nature is true. Don''t you believe in the skills of my miracle doctor? As for the slowest, it may take a few months, but not necessarily. If I can find the medicinal materials I need and then refine the pill to cure my heart, it will only take a month. However, it doesn''t make any sense to say these now. After all, the key is to see the patient''s physical condition first and then make a conclusion. "

    Chen Nan shrugged his shoulders and explained.

    Seeing Chen Nan''s self-confidence, they are completely relieved. If Chen Nan can really cure Jing Guozheng''s heart disease, it''s not in vain that they spend so much energy to invite Chen Nan from the miracle doctor.

    "I already know the second task. Now let''s talk about the third task."

    Chen Nan looks at Su mengning and Shen Jiayi.

    But just as Chen Nan finished his sentence, suddenly a man and a woman came by them.

    The man is handsome and thin. Although he looks very handsome, there is obvious vanity on his face, which is obviously caused by excessive indulgence. However, the clothes he wears are very unusual. His clothes and trousers are more than 100000 anima, and his feet are wearing German handmade shoes.

    There is a trace of arrogance and unruly on his face, which belongs to the rich disciples. People can see that this man is a rich and handsome man.

    There is also a beautiful woman with a net red face beside the tall, rich and handsome girl. There is nothing very eye-catching about it. It is a beautiful net red face and a rather proud figure. In terms of clothing, it is also very common. Only holding that naixianger bag in the right hand is quite eye-catching.

    If there''s no accident, the rich and handsome girl beside her should be a big money.

    "Yunshao, people want to sit here."

    When they go to the side of Chen Nan and others, the net red beauty suddenly says coquettishly to Gao Fu Shuai beside her.

    "Honey, but someone has already done it here. Let''s change to another location. I''ll book a box for you, and the environment won''t be worse than here."

    Cloud little toward the net red beauty smile way.

    But the net red beauty is not according to, embrace cloud less arm, arm constantly close to cloud less arm, let cloud less a burst of dark cool.

    "No, no, they just want to sit here. You can see the place by the window, and you can see the night scenery outside. It''s so beautiful. It''s like they''re eating with Yunshao here. Only in this way can they have a good mood."

    Have to say, the net red beauty is really good, under her charm, cloud less finally defeated.

    "Well, we''ll sit here for dinner tonight."

    Yunshao nodded, then looked at chennan and others, said: "friend, give your position to me, as to make a friend, and then tonight your consumption here, I Yunteng bag, how?"

    Yunteng?

    After hearing this, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi show a surprised expression.

    Isn''t Yunteng the sixth son of the cloud family? That''s yunyun''s cousin.

    If he wants this position, to be honest, they''d better give it up. After all, it''s all the territory of the cloud family. It''s better to give people some face.

    But when Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are going to give way, Chen Nan smiles and says to Yun Shao: "do you think we''re like people who pay for a meal? As for making friends with you? Sorry, I''m not interested. We need this position. Please go to other places

    When this remark came out, the people around were stunned.

    Whether it''s wanghong beauty, or Shen Jiayi and Su mengning, including Yunteng himself.

    They would never have thought that chennan would say this.

    This is simply to make it clear not to give cloud face!

    Wang Hong''s beauty sneers at Chen Nan''s death. She thinks that this poor loser who doesn''t know where he comes from is stupid. She doesn''t know that this is Yunteng, the sixth son of the cloud family in Qinghai.

    Previously, he missed the chance to climb the cloud family!

    And next may even completely irritate cloud Teng, after all, so don''t give him face.

    Sure enough, cloud Teng see Chen south don''t give oneself face, also is facial expression a sink.

    "My friend, are you too arrogant? Do you know who I am? "

    Chen Nan a pair of indifferent swept a cloud Teng, immediately impatient of say: "I tube you cloud Teng is what person, I only know you obstruct us to eat, continue to harass us again, we can call a waiter."

    Net red beauty heard this, directly couldn''t help laughing out: "smile dead me, do you know who is drunk Xianju? It''s the cloud family! Yunshao is a member of the cloud family. Do you think it''s useful to call a waiter? It''s ridiculous. "

    In the net red beauty just finished this sentence, Chen south is a word let her speechless.

    "Can you shut up? I have no appetite to eat when I see this kind of face lifting on the rotten street. "

    Poof!

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi can''t help laughing. They didn''t expect chennan to be so straightforward. But it''s right to think carefully. As a miracle doctor, chennan doesn''t need to be polite to them.

 Chapter 21

    "You! You! You

    Net red beauty how all can''t think of Chen South unexpectedly dare to talk with oneself like this, the gas of she is Jiao body straight quiver, want to want a slap fan in the face of Chen south.

    But when she is ready to start, Chen Nan''s one look is to let her completely fear.

    It''s just like the sight of a prehistoric wild beast. Just looking at her makes her fear. She doesn''t want to think about chennan any more. She doesn''t even dare to look at chennan.

    This makes the net red beauty can only turn to the cloud Teng around him.

    "Little cloud! Look at this poor boy! You have to help others make decisions when you scold me like this

    Net red beauty shaking cloud Teng''s arm, a pair of pathetic coquettish way.

    Cloud Teng''s expression is also full of haze, a pair of low looking at Chen Nan: "boy, you don''t toast, don''t eat wine, dare to be arrogant in my cloud Teng''s territory, you''re afraid it''s not fatal!"

    "Oh? Well, you tell me, why am I dying? I didn''t do anything to you, and I didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. Instead, you have hindered us from eating. Even if this restaurant is owned by your cloud family, I still have the right to complain to the Consumer Association. " Chen south a pair of air from if of appearance, the slightest don''t put cloud Teng in the eye.

    Cloud Teng see Chen South successively in front of oneself so pack force, is also the corner of the mouth of the gas a burst of wriggle, the vision silk silk stares at him.

    "Good! Good! It''s been a long time since no one dared to be so arrogant in front of Yunteng. It seems that today I need to let people in Qinghai know what happened to Yunteng who angered me! "

    Cloud Teng cold voice a smile, that facial expression at all don''t seem to be in joke of.

    He wants chennan to pay the price!

    Let him understand the end of pretending to be forced in front of himself!

    After seeing this scene, Liu Mei coagulates slightly. She knows that Yun Teng is really angry. If no one stops the conflict, it will turn into the worst situation.

    Thinking of this, Su mengning plans to step forward to warn Yunteng.

    After all, as the president of Jingxiu trading group, she is qualified to make Yunteng sell face.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is to use the eyes consciousness, she doesn''t need to appear, this matter lets him solve can.

    After thinking twice, Su mengning also decided to trust chennan and let him deal with this matter.

    After all, as a descendant of the miracle doctor, she believes in Chen Nan''s ability.

    After saying some cruel words to chennan, Yunteng takes out his apple s and makes a phone call.

    "Hello, brother long? I have something I need your help to solve. I don''t know if you have time to do me a favor. "

    "Yes, I''m here in zuixianju now. There''s a boy who doesn''t open his eyes. I hope you can bring someone to teach him a lesson."

    "Really? I''ll trouble you, brother long. I''ll wait for you here in zuixianju. After you deal with this matter, I''ll treat you to a snack in the evening. "

    After the call, Yunteng looks at chennan and says: "boy, you''re dead! Wait, I''ll see how you die! "

    Facing the threat of Yunteng, chennan directly took it as a fart and ignored it. He drank the hot tea from zuixianju and praised it: "not bad, the Pu''er from zuixianju is very fragrant."

    Seeing that he is ignored as a flea, Yun Teng is just itching his teeth. He wants to go up and beat Chen Nan.

    And Chen Nan opposite Su mengning and Shen Jiayi two women are some worry, think Chen Nan really no problem? You know, the one in front of him is Yunteng of the cloud family. As the son of the five families in Qinghai, Yunteng''s influence is not so big.

    It''s said that a long time ago, there was a upstart in Qinghai city because he was competing with Yunteng for a dance partner at a dinner party. However, Yunteng directly called someone to scrap the upstart''s legs. The picture is terrible.

    It is because of this that Yunteng''s reputation in Qinghai is so famous that no one dares to provoke him.

    So now Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are worried about chennan.

    After all, although Chen Nan is a miracle doctor, the so-called strong dragon is also afraid of local snakes. If he really angers Yun Teng, it is estimated that things will not end so easily.

    At this time, several vans suddenly stopped outside zuixianju. Then a group of people came down from the vans. There were about 20 gangsters with tattoos on their bodies. They had watermelon knives, water pipes and other weapons in their hands.

    After getting off the bus, they just went into the drunk fairy house.

    The waiters at the door didn''t even dare to stop them for fear of being beaten by the group.

    After cloud Teng sees this group of people, sneer on the face, say to Chen Nan: "boy, didn''t you pretend to force very much before? Now you install another one for me. I''ll see how you''re going to die next! "

    The net red beauty is also a sharp voice of ridicule: "poor loser, no background also dare to talk back to Yunshao, you are afraid to pour bad luck today, and the two coquettish bitches around you, also blind eyes will take a fancy to you such a poor loser."

    The reason why they ridicule Shen Jiayi and Su mengning is that they are envious of their temperament.

    Although compared with face, wanghong beauty won''t lose to Shen Jiayi and Su mengning too much, their beauty is characteristic beauty, not the kind of lousy Street''s wanghong, and their temperament is much better than wanghong beauty. The comparison between the two is not a level at all.

    Out of women''s extreme psychology, net red beauty is also by the way, even the two of them also ridiculed.

    Her words make Shen Jiayi and Su mengning''s brows wrinkle, thinking that they haven''t talked from beginning to end, how this person''s tongue is aimed at them.

    Just when Shen Jiayi plans to fight back, Chen Nan''s next scene is startled.

    Direct Chen Nan will cup of Pu''er tea splashed on the face of the net red beauty, slightly narrowed his eyes.

    "If you don''t want that face full of uric acid to return to its original shape, I suggest you be a mute for me now."

 Chapter 22

    After a cup of Pu''er tea splashed on the face of wanghong beauty, chennan raised a sneer and said: "if you don''t want your face full of uric acid to return to its original appearance, I advise you to shut up now."

    Chennan this action directly shocked everyone, how they would not have thought chennan would do this kind of thing, directly in this occasion will be hot tea splashed on the face of the net red beauty.

    This also too does not give the net red beautiful woman face, moreover more importantly, the net red beautiful woman side stands but the cloud Teng!

    Today''s childe brother of the cloud family in Qinghai.

    Chen south this splash is also equivalent to hit face cloud Teng, don''t give him face.

    After all, in front of Yunteng hit his woman, is it difficult to have more than this face Yunteng things?

    Sure enough, net red beauty just like crazy, issued a high decibel scream, to chennan voice venomous said: "you this loser dare to take tea to pour me! You are looking for death

    Even cloud Teng''s face is gloomy, as if to drip water.

    Chen Nan this action is also equivalent to an invisible slap hard hit in his face, let him feel a pain on the face!

    "Good! very nice! If you dare to do so, I dare you not to see the sun tomorrow! "

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning also feel that chennan''s action is too much to take Yunteng seriously. Although it''s for them, they still feel that it''s too much.

    Su mengning has decided, if the next Chen Nan can''t make things here, then let her come out to make things better.

    For Chen Nan alone, he didn''t put Yun Teng in his eyes at all. It''s just a cloud family. What''s he really treating himself as?

    At this time, the previous gang of thugs finally found Yunteng.

    A middle-aged man came to Yunteng.

    "Yunshao, who do you want me to teach you?"

    The middle-aged man, with his bare upper body, shows his chest and the dragon head behind him in front of the public. His facial features are very fierce. He is born with a sense of hostility, especially with a baseball bat in his hand. He exudes a vicious atmosphere, which is frightening.

    This person is one of the underground gangs in Qinghai City, the leader of the Dragon hall, known as brother long.

    When Yunteng saw the arrival of brother long, he was already very joking, and his expression became more and more intense. He said: "brother long, it''s this boy. Help me interrupt his hands and feet, and then throw it to the garbage. I want him to regret what he said and did today all his life!"

    Net red beauty is also a cold voice smile: "poor loser, your death time, previously dare to do this to me, you are doomed not to want to live the rest of your life!"

    Brother long Wen Yan, is to look at the side of Chen Nan.

    At this time, Chen Nan is still drinking tea calmly, as if he didn''t notice them at all.

    This makes brother long narrow his eyes slightly.

    "OK, don''t worry, Yunshao. I promise to teach you a lesson."

    The words fall, elder brother long is to walk to Chen Nan''s front, want to sit in front of him to have a good time with him, however, when elder brother long walks to Chen Nan''s front, this just discovers Chen Nan''s opposite also sits two super big beauties, the face completely does not lose to the net red beauties, and the temperament also wants to explode the net red beauties, this let elder brother long come to interest, that eyes bead son emerge a hot look.

    "Boy, I finally know why you dare to be forced in front of Yunshao. It turns out that you''re trying to show off in front of your sister, but you shouldn''t be forced to be forced in front of Yunshao. Do you know why? Because Yunshao is the existence that you can''t cause in your life, do you understand? "

    Dragon elder brother skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at Chen south.

    Chen South smell speech, light swept a long elder brother.

    There was only one response.

    It is this sentence that directly ignites the original and anxious atmosphere.

    "If you don''t want to die, go away."

    WOW!

    There was an uproar!

    Not only Yunteng and wanghong beauties, but even Shen Jiayi and Su mengning didn''t expect chennan to be so arrogant. You know, there are dozens of men behind Longge now. Where does chennan have the courage to be so arrogant? Even if he is a descendant of the miracle doctor, can he beat 20 people alone?

    Even after the customers of other seats not far away saw this scene, they also felt that chennan clothes were addictive.

    Just as the so-called hero doesn''t suffer losses in front of him, there are dozens of gangsters in chennan''s eyes who can attack him at any time, but he still pretends to force him like this.

    I''m afraid I won''t save my life!

    Sure enough, brother long laughed.

    "I finally know why Yunshao wants to kill you so much..."

    At this point, brother long stopped laughing and showed a grim expression. He said to chennan: "because a fool like you won''t let you break a few hands and feet, you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!"

    With that, brother long murmured: "go! Break this guy''s hands and feet for me. I''d like to see if he can still be so arrogant after his hands and feet are broken! "

    Behind him, dozens of young brothers of the Dragon hall with weapons smell speech, directly carrying weapons toward chennan rushed in the past, fierce, let people look at is a burst of fear.

    See this scene, many people are to Chen Nantou had a poor eyes.

    This situation, unless he is Superman!

    If it''s not, we can''t save him when the great Luo fairy comes!

    Cloud little and net red beauty is also a face of schadenfreude sneer, looking forward to chennan down kneel to beg for mercy.

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning show a worried look. They are afraid that chennan won''t be their opponent. After all, they have only heard about the unique skills of the divine doctors, but they have never heard of how powerful the divine doctors are in martial arts.

    But they are ignorant.

    The skill of the miracle doctor is far from what they think.

    Chen south looking at this group of rushed to his own dragon hall younger brother, then helplessly shook his head.

    "I''ve warned you, why don''t you listen? If you want to die, why don''t you just jump off the building? Do I have to do it? "

    People who heard this thought chennan was crazy.

    Does he really think he is the protagonist of some urban novel? Can you beat dozens of people at once?

    I''m kidding. This is.

    However, what happened next was like an invisible slap on the face of those people, which made them feel a pain.

    Chen Nan sat on the chair steadily, picked up dozens of toothpicks from the table with his right hand slowly, then threw his backhand at the group of dragon hall boys!

    Whew!

    Toothpick is just like a bullet, so fast that people can''t see it clearly. It directly shoots into the knees of these dragon hall boys, and makes them run to the half. They kneel in front of Chen Nan with weak legs.

    It''s like a son kneeling on his father''s knees.

    This scene directly solidified the atmosphere, and the whole audience was petrified in the same place.

    I can''t come back for a long time.

 Chapter 23

    "This... How can this be?"

    Net red beauty see this scene, simply shocked to scream out.

    The scene before her overturned her eyes and her world outlook!

    It''s not a movie. Why does this kind of plot appear in martial arts movies? Is chennan really a peerless talent with unpredictable strength!?

    Don''t say is the net red beauty, even if it is cloud Teng and dragon brother two people are just like a fool in the same place, for a long time back to God.

    They how all can''t think of Chen South unexpectedly is a high person who hides deeply!

    In particular, Yunteng''s vision is far from comparable to that of the people present, because he was born in the cloud family. Since he was a child, he has seen a lot of things in a variety of unusual human environments, and he knows that there are many unusual people in the world.

    For example, the warrior.

    The fighters he knew not only could hit dozens of people at once, but also could pick leaves to hurt people. What''s more, they could even catch bullets safely with their bare hands.

    So after seeing Chen Nan''s previous move, Yun Teng can think of it even in his stupidity. Chen Nan is a warrior!

    Dragon elder brother canthus a burst of peristalsis, Chen south so horrible?

    One move has brought down so many of his younger brothers. Is he really Superman?

    It''s not only brother long who thinks chennan is Superman, but also other onlookers who think chennan is not an ordinary person.

    "It''s worthy of being a descendant of the medical school. It''s really powerful."

    Shen Jiayi was completely convinced by Chen Nan''s previous move.

    Su mengning''s beautiful eyes are also shining, and completely agree with Chen Nan''s ability.

    "I really don''t know who gave you the courage to fight me, or do you just want to die?" When Chen Nan said that, his eyes were slightly cold, and he sent out an icy killing intention, which made the Dragon cousins kneeling in front of him tremble with fear, as if they were the scene when the prisoners on the execution platform were facing the executioner.

    Brother long stood up at this time and said, "boy, you are very good at fighting. I admit that. But don''t forget, this is the 21st century. So what if you can fight? Now, after all, it''s the world of power and status. Even if you can beat my dozens, can you beat thousands of people? The Yunshao next to me can even call tens of thousands of people to kill you with one phone call, not to mention that there are still guns now. I can''t do it. You''re powerful, and you can be more powerful than bullets! "

    "Oh? So if I tell you, I can really handle bullets? " Chen Nan said with a smile.

    But no one believed him.

    Although he made a feat before, as long as he was an individual, how could he be the opponent of the bullet?

    You really think you are the fire cloud evil god!

    "Ha ha, who can''t brag? I also said that I would hold the palm of the Tathagata God! Boy, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance. As long as you bow your head and admit your mistake to Yunshao, the matter will end like this. How about that? " Said brother long.

    Yunteng doesn''t have any opinions on this either. His father has always told him that a warrior is one of the most invincible people in the world. So when you meet a warrior, you''d better not hate him, or you won''t get any good results.

    But the net red beauty is not willing to, she was so humiliated by Chen Nan, how willing to let Chen Nan go like this.

    She continued to develop her coquetry skills.

    "Yunshao, do you really want to let this loser go? He did this to me just now. Won''t you take it out for me? "

    Originally, the net red beauty thought that her coquetry might make Yunteng stand out for herself, but this time, she was wrong.

    See cloud Teng do not have any omen, is a slap to throw on the face of the net red beauty directly, say: "you calculate what thing, also dare to order me!"!? Shut up

    make fun of!

    Now Brother long has found a perfect stage to let this matter come to an end perfectly, and he won''t lose face. This bitch who can''t understand the atmosphere actually comes to make trouble, it''s really brainless.

    Net red beauty was cloud Teng this slap, stupefied Leng stay in place, for a long time back to God.

    She didn''t show a vicious expression until she recovered. She said to chennan: "it''s really a bitch with a dog, forever! You two ugly girls deserve this kind of loser! "

    Finish saying, net red beauty wants to turn round to leave.

    Yunteng''s slap just now has made her have no face to stay here.

    However, in the net red beauty want to go, Chen south is don''t know when directly block in front of her, don''t let her leave.

    "You... What do you want to do?"

    Net red beauty completely flustered, she thought Chen south is to want to hit her.

    "I just said that if you continue to talk cheap, I''ll let your face go back to its original appearance. Do you really think I''m talking about it?"

    Chennan after finishing this sentence, don''t know what out of the pocket, like a pool of white powder, and then to the net red beauty''s face.

    What makes everyone incredible is that after the face of wanghong beauty comes into contact with chennan, a pool of white powder, there is a visible change!

    Her face is constantly changing, from a face with delicate features to a face with extremely ugly features!

    The name of Chen Nan''s powder is "return me floating powder". It was originally made by Chen Nan according to a prescription in an ancient book. Its function is to help people restore their original appearance, such as those who were disfigured by accident. As long as this "return me floating powder" is used, they can instantly restore their original appearance.

    Similarly, this thing can also be used for cosmetic surgery on the top of the face, but only has the opposite effect, that is to make the whole face back to the original ugly face.

    It''s just like the online beauty at this time... No, now she should be called the online ugly girl.

    Her perfect interpretation of what is called ugly eight strange these three words!

    After feeling the change of her face, the ugly girl quickly took out the mirror she was carrying and took a look at her face.

    After she found that her face had changed back to what it was before the plastic surgery, she was scared out of her mind. The next moment, she screamed all over the drunken fairy house, covered her face and ran out of here.

    After people saw this scene, they all felt a thing.

    One of the four Asian magic arts is no joke.

    Before and after this plastic surgery is a day a place!

    Thanks to so many online beauties, they dare to say that they are born beautiful. The original packaging is too small.

    But the more shocking thing is Chen Nan''s method.

    How on earth did he do it.

    The net red ugly face instantly back to the original.

    However, this matter is put aside for the time being, because the next thing is the most important thing.

    After Chen Nan taught Wang Hong ugly girl a lesson, he turned his eyes and showed a "kind" smile to see dragon brother and Yunteng and others.

    "Previously, you seem to have said that as long as you apologize to Yunshao, it''s over, isn''t it? If I say... "

    "What if I don''t?"

 Chapter 24

    "What if I don''t?"

    Chen Nan''s eyes scan cloud Teng and elder brother long indifferently.

    It''s just a common sight, but I don''t know why it makes Yunteng and Longge shudder, and feel a chill of ice.

    It''s like they meet a fierce grizzly bear in the forest with their bare hands. That kind of fear comes from their heart, which makes them dare not look at chennan instinctively.

    But the reason in the mind is to let them recognize the reality.

    This is modern society.

    Although chennan is a warrior, he is not invincible. His Yunteng family knows a lot of warriors, and even accepts several warriors to work for their Yuns family. Therefore, Yunteng won''t be too afraid of chennan, but he doesn''t want his relationship with chennan to get worse.

    Of course, if chennan really want to play to the end, then Yunteng also has the strength to accompany.

    "My friend, although you are a warrior, don''t think you can be arrogant in Qinghai with this capital. I tell you that there are more capable people in Qinghai than you think, and you are not the only one who is a warrior. There are many warriors in my cloud family who work for us. After all, it is the 21st century, the world of science and technology, and you are the most powerful warrior, Can you carry bullets or even bombs?

    Why don''t you step back and I don''t want you to apologize. How about we stop here? "

    Cloud ascended deep to take a breath, toward Chen South slowly one.

    Originally, he thought that chennan should know the current affairs and agree with Junjie. After all, he also showed the power of his cloud family. Chennan has no reason to continue to take risks to fight with their cloud family.

    But Yunteng and Longge are wrong about the development of the script.

    "Take a step back and stop there? Hehe, are you kidding? We eat here, for no reason to disturb you, disturb our interest in dining, now you each step back to finish? Don''t you think we''re the people you call and wave? "

    Chen South full face sneer, don''t plan to expose this matter like this.

    This makes Yunteng and Longge muddled. They didn''t expect that chennan''s attitude was so tough. It seems that he has to step on Yunteng''s face to face again today.

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning are very worried when they see this place. They are afraid that chennan will really annoy Yunteng, so Yunteng will use the power of their family to solve this problem.

    At that time, there will be a lot of trouble.

    But they did not choose to stop the development of this matter in the end, because they believe in chennan.

    I believe chennan can solve this problem perfectly.

    Cloud Teng see Chen South want to with oneself hard just in the end, after the slightest don''t give oneself face, is also the facial expression thorough gloomy rise.

    "Well, since you want to play so much, I''ll play with you to the end! I''ll see what capital you have to fight with my cloud family! "

    Cloud Teng voice is cold, take a silk crazy PA to say toward Chen south.

    The Dragon elder brother on one side sees that Yunteng is ready to get angry. He also relies on him and jokes to chennan: "boy, you are really not smart. It''s clear that Yunshao has given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it all the time. Do you think that your strength will be the opponent of the cloud family? It''s just a dream! Now that you have provoked the cloud family, you are afraid that some of them are dead! "

    And just after long Ge just finished this sentence, Chen Nan doesn''t know when to appear in front of him, and then backhand is a slap on Long Ge''s face.

    The power of this slap is very huge. It''s just like being hit on it with a big hammer. It smashes all the teeth of brother long. The splashing teeth and blood foam gush out. It''s all around. The picture is extremely bloody and brutal.

    "Do you have a part to talk about here?"

    After this slap is over, Chen Nan''s sight takes a cold look at brother long.

    Brother long is completely afraid. Originally, he thought that he could humiliate chennan by relying on Yunteng. He didn''t know that chennan didn''t give Yunteng face at all. In front of Yunteng''s face, he was thumping himself.

    At this time, he did not dare to speak, but a pair of panic and consternation of shrink to not far away corner, for fear of Chen Nan in his hands.

    "You

    Cloud Teng see Chen South unexpectedly dare to hit his person in front of him, is also a fury.

    However, without waiting for him to say something, Chen Nan said with a smile: "what is the cloud family? You can take a family of three or nine to threaten me? I think you''re just being funny! "

    Words fall, Chen south also reward a slap in the face of cloud Teng.

    This slap makes Yunteng a fool in the same place.

    He was born in Yun''s family with a golden spoon when he was a child. He was spoiled and pampered. He never suffered any grievance. He was the brightest star in the crowd wherever he went, not to mention being beaten, even being scolded!

    But today

    "You... You dare to hit me!"!? I''m so big that even my father hasn''t hit me! How dare you hit me

    Cloud Teng eyes evil looking at Chen Nan, that line of sight is really wish to peel the skin of Chen Nan!

    However, Chen Nan seems to ignore cloud Teng''s sight, a light said: "you look so Dalian, your father didn''t hit me? I''ll be your father all night, and I''ll teach you a good lesson, such an ill bred son! "

    After saying that, Chen Nan is a continuous slap toward the cloud Teng got face constantly tossed in the past, let cloud Teng know offend him Chen Nan exactly is what end.

    One side of the people see cloud Teng by Chen south such crazy face, all are ignorant force in situ.

    This is the son of the cloud family! The existence of powerful Qinghai City, but today it is by Chen Nan a slap by a slap to his face, this is simply not to see him as a person!

    Even after su mengning and Shen Jiayi see this scene, they are also stunned. They thought chennan would only teach Yunteng a little, but they didn''t know that they taught Yunteng so hard!

    See here, they suddenly feel this thing really make big, cloud Teng is subjected to such humiliation, absolutely won''t let Chen South easily.

    After that, the power of the cloud family is bound to launch a whole city chase against chennan and launch a crazy revenge against chennan.

    But for chennan, don''t say that this person is Yunteng, even if he is the current owner of the cloud family, he can''t miss it.

    Do you really think their cloud family is something?

    Although the cloud family does exist in Qinghai, in front of Chen Nan

    Like ants!

 Chapter 25

    Then, Yunteng is like a son, almost called Dad by chennan.

    The eyes of the people around them also seemed to stare out. They were staring at the scene in front of them, because they would never think that Yunteng, who was so powerful in Qinghai City, would be like his son. It was really tragic.

    The people around you can''t bear to look directly at me.

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning are also pretty face with moving, think Chen Nan is really too fierce.

    Although they have heard of how powerful the divine doctor is, they never thought that they could be so powerful that they would directly press the childe brothers of the five families in Qinghai on the ground.

    "Well, son, do you know the lesson now? Do you dare to be rude to your father like this in the future? "

    Chen Nan is full of playful looking at the cloud Teng in front of him.

    By Chen Nan''s previous slap several times bombing, now cloud Teng has been beaten, even his mother may not recognize him, black and blue, just like a pig head man.

    After being taught by Chen Nan, Yun Teng is completely afraid.

    Now he also understood that people had to bow their heads under the eaves.

    It''s no use even if he''s in the cloud family.

    Because far water can''t save near fire.

    Chennan is now in front of him, and the people of the cloud family, Yunteng at least need a phone call to come, and this period of time is long enough for chennan to run away, even whether he can make a phone call in front of chennan is a problem.

    "I... I''m afraid... You... Don''t hit me, OK?"

    Cloud Teng recognized counsels, he really didn''t dare to continue in front of Chen South horizontal.

    Because it''s not horizontal at all!

    When Chen Nan beat him before, he also threatened Chen Nan, saying that if Chen Nan dares to beat him again, he won''t see the sun tomorrow.

    Which know Chen south after hearing, not only didn''t have fear, but also intensified, more fight more out of strength, this let cloud Teng is completely afraid, don''t dare to like just as to Chen South hair cruel words.

    And he after he recognizes counsels, Chen Nan also stopped, did not continue to teach cloud Teng.

    "Why, I said? If I had known that, why should I have done it in the first place? "

    Chen Nan shakes his head and sighs.

    And just when everyone thought it was about to end, suddenly there was a loud noise around. Everyone''s eyes were looking at a beautiful figure not far away.

    This one can let the whole audience is the voice of surprise, not others, it is the image of the host drunk Xianju spokesperson Yun Yun.

    However, what people pay attention to is not this, but another identity of yunyun.

    That is the next generation of enterprise successor designated by the cloud family. At the same time, he is also the cousin of Yunteng.

    As Yunteng''s cousin, yunyun appears in this place at this time. Anyone can figure out why. It must be because I didn''t know where I heard Yunteng''s lesson from chennan, so I came out to help my cousin Yunteng save the field.

    After all, although they are only cousins, they are also members of the same family. It is said that Yunteng and yunyun have a good relationship, so yunyun has no reason to know that his cousin was taught a lesson in zuixianju and didn''t help him.

    After Yun Yun comes out, many people look at Chen Nan with a look of pity.

    Because yunyun is different from Yunteng, her status in Yunjia is much higher than that of Yunteng, who knows how to indulge in extravagance. Yunyi, who is regarded as the successor of the next enterprise, is highly valued in Yunjia, and even can mobilize some means of Yunjia.

    It is enough to prove that yunyun and Yunteng are not at the same level.

    But even if Yunteng is not as good as yunyun, it doesn''t mean that outsiders can bully Yunteng like this.

    What''s more, it''s still on their territory, so in terms of emotion and reason, yunyun has to stand up to make room for yunyun, which can be regarded as a way to find a place for Yunjia.

    This is also the reason why everyone will feel that chennan is going to die miserably.

    Not only the people around, even Shen Jiayi and Su mengning also feel that things have become so big that they all feel very difficult. Even yunyun comes forward. It seems that it is impossible for this matter to end simply.

    Yunteng, who was originally in front of chennan, was afraid. After seeing his cousin yunyun again, he was confident. He immediately restored his previous arrogant and domineering expression, and sneered at chennan: "boy! You''re dead! Now my cousin is here, I don''t think you dare to be wild! See how my cousin can cure you! "

    But just after Yun Teng just finished this sentence, Chen Nan made a move to make everyone gape.

    Pop!

    He slapped Yun Teng in the face again, which made him speechless.

    "Don''t say it''s your cousin, even if your father comes, I can''t miss it, you know?" Chen south not flurried, light a.

    WOW!

    The whole room was filled with exclamations.

    They didn''t expect that chennan would dare to fight Yunteng at this time. Yunyun was no longer in the past, but now yunyun is standing behind chennan. In this case, he dares to teach Yunteng a lesson. This is to make it clear that yunyun is not in the eye.

    It''s also true that we don''t pay attention to the cloud family!

    But Chen Nan had said that before.

    The cloud family is not qualified for him to fear.

    Cloud rhyme see oneself arrive at the scene, Chen Nan still dare to go on hand, is also angry not good, Jiao drinks a way: "where come of the dengtuzi, in drunk fairy house make trouble still not satisfied, unexpectedly still dare to hit people, really think my cloud home no one?"

    finished.

    Chennan, this is really over.

    People with clear eyes can see that yunyun is angry.

    This next Chen south is bound to be cloud rhyme ruthless lesson.

    Yunyun was in a bad mood originally. Today''s events on the train have already made her very upset. Now that she still comes to such things, it really makes her depressed accumulation reach the peak, and then it explodes like a volcano.

    At this time, Yunteng directly ran to yunyun''s side and begged to her: "cousin, this boy is too arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to our cloud family. You must teach him a good lesson!"

    "Don''t worry, I will." Cloud rhyme points the head.

    She looked at the figure in front of her and saw that the other party didn''t turn around. She even scolded: "since you are making trouble in my drunken fairy house, you should be prepared to be punished. But if you kneel down and bow your head to admit your mistake now, maybe I can spare you this time."

    "Bow your head and admit your mistake? It depends on whether your cloud family has the capital. "

    Chen Nan disdains to turn around to see Xiang Yun Yun.

    However, after he turned around, his expression was slightly stunned.

    Not only chennan, yunyun is also a stunned expression, but she is more moved than chennan. The look of the waves on her face is obvious.

 Chapter 26

    "It''s not true... Am I dreaming?"

    After yunyun sees chennan, the pretty face shows a moving look. She feels like a dream.

    She how all can''t think that she can see Chen Nan again unexpectedly, and still in so short time.

    Although yunyun has thought that she and chennan will meet again, she feels that she found chennan through her subordinates, not in the present form.

    But anyway, seeing chennan again also means that God won''t let her grandfather''s life end here.

    This time, she will never be as stupid as last time, she will seize this opportunity!

    Chennan is also slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Yunteng''s cousin was yunyun he met on the train today. It''s too coincidental. To be honest, the plot of novels and TV plays may not have such a coincidence.

    I can only say.

    Fate, wonderful.

    After seeing the appearance of chennan and yunyun, the people on one side are all surprised. I don''t know why they are stunned after seeing the faces of both sides. They look very surprised. Can they be old acquaintances?

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are also stunned by this scene, curious about what''s going on.

    But now they can''t ask this question. They can only wait until it''s over.

    "Cousin, what are you doing? Hurry up and ask the experts of our cloud family to teach this blind guy a lesson and let him know how powerful our cloud family is! "

    Yunteng doesn''t seem to notice the difference on yunyun''s face. He is so angry that he just wants yunyun to teach chennan a lesson.

    But at this time, cloud rhyme is to come forward, toward Chen South walked past.

    This scene makes the people around are stunned, thinking cloud rhyme up why?

    Does she want to compete with Chen Nan?

    But how could she be Chen Nan''s opponent? They can clearly see Chen Nan''s previous feats. They are more Superman than superman. They don''t think Yun Yun will be Chen Nan''s opponent.

    But in the next, yunyun is to do a let all the people are not expected to move.

    It is precisely because of this move that everyone''s chin almost fell to the ground.

    See cloud rhyme walked to Chen Nan''s in front, immediately a face respectfully toward Chen Nan bow head: "Mr. Chen, previous misunderstanding, I represent cloud Teng this stupid idiot to apologize to you, hope you adult have a lot of, can not care about this matter."

    This remark is just like an atomic bomb bombing the whole audience, which makes everyone be shocked, petrified and unable to say a word for a long time.

    This... This... What the hell is this!?

    Yunyun, who is the next successor of the cloud family enterprise, actually... He bowed his head to chennan and admitted his mistake!

    What plot?

    What''s going on!?

    They are really at a loss. They are too confused to be forced.

    Even Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are also stunned. They don''t understand what''s going on. Seeing Yun Yun like this, she seems to know Chen Nan. Does she know that Chen Nan is a descendant of the divine doctor?

    But it shouldn''t be. If she had known that chennan was a descendant of the divine doctor, then with yunyun''s character, she would receive chennan in person at the moment when chennan just stepped into the drunken fairy house. She shouldn''t have come to meet chennan for such a long time. At the same time, she just scolded chennan coldly.

    It can only be said that the plot reversal really makes them unable to understand.

    After seeing this scene, Yunteng could not help roaring: "cousin, what are you doing in the end!? I want you to teach this kid a lesson! I''m not asking you to bow your head and apologize to him. You''re building up other people''s ambition and destroying your prestige! It will also make you lose face. Do you want to make it a joke to accompany you all your life? "

    Hearing Yun Teng''s words, Yun Yun is very angry.

    Why their family, who only knows how to drink, can be so stupid. They are so respectful to chennan. Even fools know chennan is not an ordinary person. Why can this guy still say such words!

    You know, this is her last chance. If Yunteng makes chennan unhappy and disgusts the Yuns, then their Yuns'' life will not be saved!

    The more you think about it, the more angry Yun Yun finally can''t help but walk to Yun Teng, and the jade hand slaps him in the face.

    Pop!

    It''s not a big slap, but it''s like a thunderbolt.

    They feel that their world outlook is being overturned. It''s clear that yunyun should come out to help Yunteng, but why is such a plot staged now?

    Really

    They don''t think their brains can react at all!

    "Shut up! Do you know who is in front of you? You really let me down when you offended Mr. Chen. From today on, you are not allowed to come out for a month. If I find that you dare to go out of the house, I will punish you more severely! Even apply to the Presbyterian Council to expel you from the cloud family! "

    WOW!

    Yun Yun''s words are really like a deep-water bomb, which makes people confused.

    For the sake of an outsider, he punished his cousin like this, which is too unpredictable.

    How can chennan make yunyun like this?

    After finishing this sentence, yunyun orders her own personal guard to drag Yunteng down. She is afraid that Yunteng, whose brain has been dazed by anger, will do something that chennan dislikes, so the consequences are unimaginable.

    Looking at the constant struggle and fury of Yunteng was dragged down by several famous black bodyguards, everyone sighed.

    Today, they also have a long experience. After seeing that Yunteng, who was once invincible, has lost such a big face today, they really feel that this conflict is more than a hundred times more wonderful than the movie!

    After dragging Yunteng down, yunyun also turns her eyes to chennan, and then says: "Mr. Chen, I don''t know how to deal with this, but I''m satisfied with you?"

    Chen south again how stupid also guessed why cloud rhyme can so help oneself.

    He said faintly, "it''s OK. Thank you for helping me this time."

    "No, no, no, this is the fault of our cloud family. Mr. chennan doesn''t have to apologize. We should even apologize. After all, we offended Mr. chennan."

    Yun Yun shakes his head in a hurry and says respectfully.

    This makes many people begin to speculate about chennan''s identity. You know, even the mayor of Qinghai can''t let yunyun be so respectful. How can chennan be?

 Chapter 27

    "Well, it''s not a big deal. Let''s pass it like this. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Originally, the problem wasn''t on you." Chen South put to wave a hand, light a.

    But what he said made people speechless.

    Damn, it''s not a big deal to teach Yunteng such a lesson. If the news is released, it''s even enough to stir up the whole Qinghai city?

    It can only be said that Chen Nan is a bull.

    "If there''s nothing else, you can leave. We''re going to have dinner."

    Chen Nan glanced at Yun Yun and said, after all, if she''s here, I''m afraid the meal doesn''t need to be continued. What''s more, he also needs to know what the third requirement Su mengning entrusts.

    "Mr. Chen, if you don''t mind, we''d better have dinner in the fulushou box of zuixianju. The hall is too noisy and conspicuous. I''m afraid you won''t be very happy here."

    Cloud rhyme cherry lips a open, toward Chen South say.

    She wants to take advantage of this opportunity to treat chennan well, so that chennan can have a good impression on her, so wait for chennan to treat her grandfather''s Secret disease, and then have a greater chance.

    But Chen Nan is to shake head, refused the good intention of cloud rhyme.

    "No, the scenery here is also very good. Just eat here. Thank you for your kindness."

    This words let cloud rhyme pretty face above show disappointed look, but since Chen Nan all said so, so she is not good to continue strong please Chen nan to their drunk fairy house best box, after all, this is likely to attract Chen Nan hate, eventually counterproductive.

    "In that case, I''m just demanding. If Mr. Chen has any other needs, please let me know. I will meet Mr. Chen''s requirements immediately."

    After yunyun finishes this sentence, he retreats to one side, just like a maid waiting beside chennan, waiting for chennan''s orders at any time.

    This makes a lot of people stare big eyes, feel that Chen Nan is just like the emperor, if not, how can you enjoy this kind of treatment?

    Then the waiter served.

    After all, yunyun has secretly ordered that they must give priority to chennan''s food, so they immediately prepare the dishes and present them to chennan''s table.

    After the meal on the table, Chen Nan is not polite, picked up the chopsticks is to taste up.

    But after seeing that Su mengning and Shen Jiayi hadn''t moved their chopsticks for a long time, he couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t you eat? Is it just those things that make you lose your appetite? "

    Shen Jiayi shook her head and said, "no, it''s just that we didn''t expect that things would eventually become like this. It''s really unbelievable."

    To tell you the truth, they are really surprised. Although they know that chennan is a miracle doctor, they didn''t expect that chennan could make yunyun of the cloud family so humble. It seems that this time, it''s a right choice to ask chennan to do things for them at such a high cost.

    "Didn''t I say that it''s just a cloud family. I don''t have that qualification to be afraid of."

    Chennan said this in front of yunyun, but what moved people was that yunyun didn''t look angry after hearing this sentence, which made everyone doubt whether chennan was the noble childe from Yanjing or the imperial capital. If not, how could yunyun be so angry?

    In the middle of the meal, chennan suddenly asked, "by the way, what was the third thing you said before?"

    Su mengning shakes her head slightly and smiles helplessly: "chennan, I don''t want to talk about the third request for the moment. The main reason is that it''s not very convenient on this occasion, and the third request is not very urgent, so it''s not too late for me to talk about it after you finish my first two requests."

    Since Su mengning has said so, Chen Nan has no opinion.

    After all, she''s the employer. She''s the boss.

    At this time, yunyun suddenly said: "Mr. Chen, I have an important thing to discuss with you. I don''t know if you can discuss with me for a while?"

    Actually need not cloud rhyme to say, Chen south is also to understand that important thing in her mouth is what.

    Today, when he was on the train, he learned from the dialogue between yunyun and Zhan Xueyou that yunyun came to Huashan to find their miracle doctor to treat her grandfather, so the important thing she wants to say now is to let chennan cure her.

    Just don''t want to find their own guilt, complete the task of Su mengning has enough trouble, now she really don''t want to be involved with other troubles.

    What''s more, when I was on the train today, chennan had already given yunyun a chance, but yunyun didn''t cherish it, and he also had a look of abandoning himself and thinking that he was a liar.

    From that time on, chennan doesn''t plan to give yunyun another chance.

    As the saying goes, time will never come again.

    This is not a casual remark.

    "I''m still eating now. If you have something to do, wait until I finish eating."

    Chen Nan casually finds a reason to prevaricate in the past, and plans to find a good opportunity to slip away, because he knows to stay here, and then he will definitely let Yun Yun say her plea. It will be a bit troublesome to refuse at that time.

    Cloud rhyme heart some lose, but still order a little bit Qin head: "OK, I wait for Mr. Chen, you finish first."

    But how long later, chennan and they finally had dinner.

    Seeing this, Yun Yun hurried forward to say something.

    But Chen Nan is a step ahead, said: "now it''s not too early, what''s the matter next time, and I''ll send my two Beauties home, otherwise this evening, let the two beauties go home, how unsafe."

    This makes Yun Yun despair.

    She is not stupid, how can not understand Chen Nan these words meaning.

    But what she didn''t expect was that Su mengning spoke for her at this time.

    "No, we can go back by ourselves, but it''s Chen Nan you. The family''s cloud family obviously has something to talk to you about. They helped us so many people before. You should talk to them, right?"

    Chen south corner of mouth a burst of wriggle, she how all didn''t expect, Su Meng Ning unexpectedly sold him!

    However, chennan doesn''t know that Su mengning''s Jingxiu trade has always had a good cooperative relationship with the cloud family. Now Su mengning''s words are undoubtedly selling a personal feeling to the cloud family.

    So in the future, the nengyun family will also owe Jingxiu trade a favor, which may be of great use in the future.

    This is why Su mengning wants to sell chennan.

 Chapter 28

    But it can''t be said that Su mengning really gives chennan to the pit. After all, Su mengning only provides an opportunity for chennan to talk with yunyun. As for whether chennan will accept yunyun''s request, it depends on whether yunyun can take out the conditions that make chennan move. What''s more, if chennan really doesn''t want to take it, yunyun can''t force chennan.

    He can refuse and then leave.

    Is it difficult for yunyun to retain chennan directly?

    So Su mengning''s move will not let chennan lose anything substantial. At most, it''s just a waste of time, but it can get a favor from the cloud family. It''s a big profit.

    But for chennan, he is helpless, because he really doesn''t want to talk with yunyun. After all, he really doesn''t want to take on any more tasks to make his head bigger. That damned master deceives himself that it''s a task, but he doesn''t know that it''s three!

    Now Chen Nan is very tired. Well, naturally, he doesn''t want to take on any more tasks.

    But he is afraid that Yun Yun will cry in front of him.

    Chen Nan this person is most afraid of is the woman cry, that is just like the flood of flood, stop all can''t stop.

    But now Su mengning is like this, Chen Nan wants to go is also not good, can only be obedient stay here, listen to cloud rhyme finish her plea.

    "Well, since Jiayi and mengning don''t need me to send them back, I''ll talk to you." Chen South heart extremely unwilling of say.

    "Great! Thank you very much, Mr. Chen. You are willing to give me this opportunity. And Miss Su, I will never forget your kindness. "

    Cloud rhyme see, originally full of lonely pretty face suddenly appeared happy smile, toward chennan and Su mengning thank way.

    "No, we are all women. We should help each other. And in case I have trouble in the future, I may need to ask Miss Yun for your help." Su mengning just has something to say in her words. She has already hinted that yunyun is not helping her in vain.

    Yunyun naturally also heard Su mengning''s meaning, but she didn''t care at all.

    Now as long as she can talk with chennan, let alone owe a favor, even if it is a hundred, a thousand, she is willing!

    "Miss Su, don''t worry. If you have any trouble in the future, my cloud family will do their best to help you." Cloud rhyme is also a point of the first said.

    Hearing Yun Yun''s words, Su mengning also said with a satisfied smile to Yun Yun: "then I won''t hinder you from discussing things."

    At the time of leaving, Su mengning''s big eyes also winked at chennan, very playful and lovely said: "chennan, I wish you a happy talk ~"

    Chennan a black line, thought to talk with the happy ghost.

    He really felt that his face was very black these days. He was not only trapped by his master, but also by Su mengning after he came to Qinghai city. It really made him speechless.

    After watching Su mengning and Shen Jiayi leave the restaurant, Yun Yun transfers her beautiful eyes to Chen Nan, and then respectfully says, "Mr. Chen, why don''t you come to our zuixianju ''

    Chen south also didn''t think what opinion now, just want to quickly talk over, and then find an excuse casually prevaricate in the past to leave here.

    "OK, this is your place. You can make the decision." Chen South light a.

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Chen. You don''t mind our humble home. Would you like to have a seat?"

    It has to be said that yunyun really has the style of a lady from a big family. At the same time, because he has been in the business battlefield for a long time, his words and deeds are also full of sophistication and maturity. In addition, the yunyun family was originally a prosperous family in ancient times. Therefore, in oral English, yunyun also retains a little style of ancient prose. This is because the head of the yunyun family once said, In the face of distinguished guests, you need this tone to express your meaning, to show your courtesy and respect.

    After yunyun comes to the most luxurious box of zuixianju, chennan just sits down. The waiter immediately brings up two cups of precious tea in front of chennan and yunyun.

    "Mr. Chen, please try the fragrant tea smoked by our cloud family. Generally, there is no such mellow taste outside."

    Yun Yun made a gesture of invitation.

    But chennan didn''t plan to taste it. Instead, he said straight to the point: "no, I have other things to do. I don''t have time to stay here too long. Miss yunyun, if you have anything to say, just say it, so that we can finish the talk quickly."

    See Chen Nan said so, cloud rhyme is no longer beating around the Bush, but first to Chen Nan apology: "sorry, Mr. Chen, today on the train, is my eyes, this is rude to you, if I knew you were the descendant of the miracle doctor, absolutely will not make that kind of rude move."

    "You said you knew earlier, but how could there be such a thing in the world?" Chen South light a.

    "What Mr. Chen Nan taught me is that I will remember this mistake all my life, and even I will order my servants to prepare a generous gift for you, which can be regarded as a compensation for my rudeness today."

    Yun Yun said with a serious face.

    "No! I don''t have to. It''s just a misunderstanding, but to be honest, I don''t feel offended by you. And if you ask me to come here just to apologize to me, I accept your apology and don''t need your gift. Let''s say goodbye. " Chen South finish saying, plan to get up to leave here.

    But how can yunyun let chennan leave like this? It''s not easy to see chennan. This time, she won''t let chennan leave easily.

    "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment. I have another important thing to tell you. My grandfather, Yun Botian, the current head of the Yun family, was sick in bed two years ago because he was suffering from a secret disease. I don''t know how many famous doctors have been invited to treat him over the years, but none of them can be cured. I once heard that the most skilled doctors in Chinese medicine are Taoists, So I hope you can help my grandfather. I''m willing to pay any price, just as I said on the train today.

    As long as I can satisfy Mr. Chen Nan, I will do it immediately. "

    When yunyun said this, yunyun''s pretty face showed a firm look.

    As if even now Chen Nan put forward the request to let her die, she will not have a trace of hesitation.

    But how can Chen Nan let her die? Instead, he puts forward another request. It''s also because of this request that Yun Yun is stunned.

    "Can you really agree to anything? Well, I want you to serve me well tonight and make me comfortable. As long as you promise, I''ll consider curing your grandfather. How about that? "

 Chapter 29

    Chen Nan slightly narrowed his eyes, a pair of smiling look to cloud rhyme, and then said let cloud rhyme Jiao body is a trembling words.

    "Do you really agree to any request? Well, actually, I have been very interested in Miss yunyun for a long time. As long as you are comfortable with me tonight, I will consider curing your grandfather. How about that? "

    When Yun Yun hears Chen Nan''s words, Yun Yun''s expression becomes very ugly.

    Although she guessed that chennan might make such a request, she didn''t expect that chennan actually made it, which made her feel abnormal discomfort.

    After all, she thinks that chennan, as the descendant of the divine doctor, should not make such rude demands. Even though he is the same as the smelly man outside, he is still a man even if he is the descendant of the divine doctor. Men like women, or beautiful women. Isn''t that normal and natural?

    And as long as you wait on chennan for one night, you can make your grandfather on the verge of death come back to life. No matter what, it''s a good deal.

    So yunyun decided to agree to chennan''s request.

    The big deal is that he''s been hogged tonight!

    If chennan knows yunyun''s inner thoughts at this time, I''m afraid it''s not a gush of old blood. It''s arched by a pig

    It''s a metaphor he can''t afford.

    And what yunyun doesn''t know is that chennan''s previous words are all deceiving yunyun. The reason why he said that is that he hopes yunyun will retreat from difficulties and stop pestering himself. But the answer that Chen Nan hears next is to let him almost petrify in situ.

    "Well, Mr. Chen, I promise you this request. Tonight, I''m your man. I''ll do whatever you want to do to me. I just hope you can not forget what you said before after you are comfortable."

    After yunyun finished this sentence, the jade hands stretched out towards his clothes and wanted to take off his clothes.

    Chen Nan was stunned and thought what plot was unfolding?

    According to his idea, the next development of the plot is not yunyun disdaining himself with a look of disdain, thinking that he is a wizard in the river and lake, and then bombarding himself away?

    Director, the script is wrong!

    "Wait! Don''t worry about taking it off! I haven''t finished yet

    Chen South quickly stops a way, otherwise if really took off clothes to cloud rhyme, so this matter really endless.

    Which knows cloud rhyme to see Chen nan to stop the behavior of mutual promise, beautiful eyes can''t help but spread a mist of tears, want to drop tears.

    "Mr. Chen, you don''t want to go back? How can I do this? Although I know I''m not the best beauty, I think my beauty is OK. Can''t I enter Mr. Chen''s eyes like this? "

    Chen Nan doesn''t know what to say.

    If yunyun is not the best beauty, is there any beauty in the world? I''m afraid it''s gone. OK.

    "No, miss yunyun, you are very beautiful. I promise that."

    "Then why did you stop me?"

    Chen Nan''s face is helpless: "because I didn''t expect you to really take off. What I said just now is just a joke with you. It''s not true, so miss yunyun, you''d better not take it too seriously."

    This explanation, Chen Nan thought can let cloud rhyme understand his just stop her meaning, also can stop her eyes want to drop tears, but let Chen Nan wanwan didn''t think of is, just after he finished this sentence, cloud rhyme don''t know how, directly cry out.

    The appearance of her crying pear flower with rain, it is to let Chen Nan Dun force in situ.

    What the hell is that?

    I say not beautiful you cry, say beautiful you cry, difficult not to come true, I will give you up, you don''t cry?

    However, Chen Nan really guessed right this time.

    Yunyun is crying because chennan just said that sentence, just to cheat her to play, clearly she has worked so hard, clearly her grandfather''s injury can be cured, but at this moment, chennan is said that previously just joking.

    There is nothing more harmful than Yun Yun''s heart.

    So Yun Yun cried.

    Also cry very fierce, chest with her cry cavity, violent ups and downs, see the Chen South can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.

    But chennan know now is not the time to see this, but quickly asked yunyun reason: "yunyun miss, I this person is the most afraid of girls cry, you don''t cry, how can we have a good talk?"

    "I don''t want it! I just want to cry! Who let Mr. Chen play with me like this? " Yun Yun cried.

    Chen south corner of mouth a burst of wriggle, think simply there is no other person here, otherwise really misunderstood big.

    Where did he play with yunyun!

    "I didn''t play with you. Really, I just said those words casually. Don''t care too much. I really didn''t plan to let you accompany me all night, so don''t cry, OK?"

    Chen south this words, let her cry of more fierce.

    This lets Chen south a black line, think what ghost!

    Is it true that you have to sleep with yourself tonight to stop crying?

    Think of here, Chen Nan can''t help but feel out: "well well, I''m wrong, just those words, I''m serious, you don''t cry, OK?"

    "Really?"

    Cloud rhyme instantly stop tears, red eyes staring at Chen Nan.

    Chen South canthus a burst of convulsions, completely don''t know what to say.

    Yunyun is the most wonderful girl he has ever seen in his life.

    Dare to ask in this world still have than cloud rhyme this don''t sleep with Chen Nan will cry big noisy sister?

    At least Chen Nan hasn''t seen it.

    After calming down yunyun, chennan explains to him the reason why he said this before, and hopes yunyun doesn''t care too much.

    But how can yunyun not care? It''s about whether her grandfather can cure the injury.

    "Mr. Chen, I just want to say that as long as you are willing to cure my grandfather, whatever you want, even if you want me to serve you all your life, I am willing to!"

    Yun Yun wiped away his tears and said seriously.

    But like Yun Yun said this kind of words, chennan see more, already used to.

    Naturally, he would not be moved by Yun Yun''s words. Instead, he said faintly, "if I say no matter what, I won''t treat your grandfather?"

    Chen Nan used to be very naive. He was asked to help him cure his illness. At first, those people kept saying that after he was cured, he would do whatever he wanted to do, but when he was cured? One by one, they turn their faces as fast as they turn their books, saying that they have not said that.

    From that time on, chennan knew that the heart is a very disgusting thing.

    So there are only two situations for him to save people now.

    The first is forced by his master.

    The second is based on the word "fate".

    If you are destined, you will help each other.

    This is the principle of chennan''s saving people.

 Chapter 30

    "Why? I begged like this, why Mr. Chen Nan, you still don''t want to cure my grandfather''s injury? "

    Cloud rhyme pretty face with rich don''t understand, beautiful eyes looking at Chen south.

    Chen Nan shook his head, sighed and said: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I have my principles. If I help you cure your grandfather now, it''s against the principles in my heart. It''s a denial to myself."

    "I don''t believe it. If Mr. chennan is really a person with principles, why do you help them? I got it! Mr. chennan must think that I''m not as good-looking as Su mengning, so he doesn''t want to help me, does he? "

    Yun Yun''s words really make Chen Nan not know what to say.

    Su mengning is really good-looking, but yunyun herself is not inferior to Su mengning at all. No matter her figure, temperament and appearance, they are equally divided and have their own merits.

    "It''s really not what you think, and in your eyes, I''m the kind of shallow man who can help anyone who looks good?" Chen Nan is really helpless.

    "Well, Mr. chennan, I don''t believe what your principle is. Su mengning and her family can ask you to help, but I don''t believe it."

    Yun Yun pretty face is very serious said.

    Chen Nan shakes his head, feel cloud rhyme really some too persistent, but at present this kind of situation, if is oneself don''t say of words, she estimate to want to cry again.

    "My principle is very simple. There are only two points. The first point is that if my master asks me to save people, I will do it. If not, it''s useless for anyone to ask me. The second point is to rely on one word."

    "What word?"

    "Fate."

    "Fate?"

    Chen Nan nodded and said, "if you are predestined with me, I will help you. These two points are my principles, and also the reason why I don''t want to help your grandfather."

    "Mr. nachen means that we have no chance? But I think we have a lot of predestination. Whether we are on the train today or in this drunken fairy house, we all meet. Isn''t that enough for predestination? " Cloud rhyme doesn''t understand of ask a way.

    "It''s true that you said that, but..."

    When Chen Nan said this, he didn''t go on, but shook his head.

    But now he really doesn''t want to do anything else. Su mengning''s entrustment is enough to make him headache. If he comes to yunyun, I''m afraid he doesn''t want to tire chennan to death. Even if it''s really like what yunyun says, they are really predestined.

    But after Chen Nan just finished this sentence, Yun Yun made a very amazing move.

    She pours directly into chennan''s arms and pours him on the ground. The soft and attractive body is tightly attached to chennan''s body, which makes him feel a burst of gentle comfort. However, compared with this, chennan is more ignorant now, because he would never think that yunyun, the golden lady of the cloud family, would make such an extraordinary move to himself.

    If outsiders see this scene, yunyun''s reputation can be said to be lost.

    "Miss Yun Yun, what are you doing? I know I''m handsome, but you don''t have to knock me down like this. "

    Chen south this time also slightly poor poor poor mouth, tease cloud rhyme.

    However, the next moment, cloud rhyme said a word is an instant let chennan petrochemical in situ, the idea of molestation.

    "Mr. Chen, do you know that even fate can only be achieved if you take the initiative to fight for it. Since you have always said that we have no fate, I will have a bad relationship with you today. I want to let all people who know the divine doctor know that Mr. Chen, you and I will have a turbulent past tonight. In this case, who dares to say that we have no fate?"

    After that, yunyun plans to pull out the clothes on chennan''s body.

    I''m surprised!

    Chen Nan is really surprised!

    What the hell is this? He''s a big man. She''s the only one who pushes him. Where''s the one who pushes him? No, chennan is determined to push it back!

    But this idea just appeared in Chen Nan''s mind, and disappeared in a second. He quickly grasped Yun Yun''s jade hand, and then said: "Miss Yun Yun, do you want to be so crazy? What can''t you sit down and talk about? It''s not good for everyone, is it?

    And you see, as the daughter of the cloud family, you have such a great position in Yanghai city. If people see you, don''t you think it will be very humiliating? "

    But Yun Yun saidˇ° I won''t, because Mr. Chen, you are the descendant of the miracle doctor. If you really want to say that I make a profit, how many women in the world can sleep to Mr. Chen? And my yunyun is one of them! "

    Really?

    Chen Nan is desperate.

    He has seen many wonderful girls, but for the first time in his life, such as Yun Yun, it''s just a matter of words.

    "Come on, miss yunyun. I''ll help you to be your friend. You want to be my friend? Let''s sit down first. What can I do for you? " Chen Nan says in a hurry, because she discovers that Yun Yun has already begun to shift her attention to Chen Nan''s lower body, a pair of impulse and desire to take off Chen Nan''s trousers.

    If there is a normal man here, see Chen Nan so resist a beautiful woman''s dedication, will scold him stupid, if change to be a normal man, already take off clothes to fight and up, OK!

    But they don''t know, if Chen Nan gives cloud rhyme to go up now, that trouble is big.

    Chen Nan''s master, the Third Master of Zhejiang, once told Chen Nan that his cultivation method was very special. He had to practice this method to perfection in order to get close to the girl. Otherwise, he would lose all his previous achievements and lose all his ability. Although he was only a little short of the perfection of his cultivation method, it would be about a month at most, before that, he still couldn''t get close to the girl.

    Because of this, chennan still keeps the body of a boy.

    Even if there had been many beauties who were not inferior to Yun Yun, they all held back Chen Nan. At most, they just used their hands to wipe and enjoy themselves.

    This is also the reason why Chen Nan is so resistant, if he is the same as a normal man.

    He has already pressed yunyun on the ground for hundreds of rounds, OK!

    However, chennan''s resistance makes yunyun unhappy. She always feels that chennan is abandoning her, so she doesn''t want to do this kind of thing with her, which makes yunyun feel that she has been denied.

    So she decided!

    "It''s impossible to sit down and have a good talk. Mr. Chen, I''ve decided you today."

    Today, even regardless of everything, she will go to chennan!

 Chapter 31

    "It''s impossible to sit down and talk. Since Mr. Chen says we are not predestined with each other, I''m going to have a bad relationship with you today."

    After yunyun sees that she has failed to take off chennan''s clothes, she takes back her jade hand. She plans to untie her clothes first, and then let chennan see her beautiful body, hoping to stimulate chennan''s animal desire.

    Although yunyun is only the first time, she is also an adult woman in her twenties. Naturally, she has a certain understanding of those men and women''s affairs. She even saw some island movies when she was a student.

    At the beginning, some male students in the class always said that Mr. Cang''s body was simply superb, Mr. Boduo had an angel face, and Mr. tomorrow''s flower had both talent and art. Yunyun was full of curiosity. After that, she searched the Internet for those names, and finally found out that they were actually the names of the artists in the island movies, And at that time, I got into a strange website by chance.

    With an extremely pornographic video on the cover, yunyun opens up her new world and understands at that moment what men''s and women''s affairs are like.

    And now, she will make use of the knowledge she learned at the beginning and apply it to Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan see in such make go on, very likely really want to make a big thing.

    In the face of yunyun such a beauty''s initiative, even a eunuch will have a fierce reaction, chennan is no exception, he has felt the evil fire in his body is ready to move, if let yunyun pressure on him, he may really be unable to hold.

    Chennan''s powerful strength makes yunyun sit on chennan''s body and fall to one side. Chennan is also knowledgeable. She stands up from the ground and says to yunyun, "miss yunyun, you have to love yourself. It''s not long since we met. Although I know you want me to rescue your grandfather, it''s really not the only way, What''s more, if I run after I finish? You have to think about your virginity as a girl

    "I don''t want chastity or anything! I only want my grandfather to survive! " Cloud rhyme finish saying, and is to toward Chen South rushed past.

    But this time, Chen Nan had been on guard, how could he be successful by Yun Yun again?

    So he dodged, and then subdued yunyun to keep her from moving.

    "You don''t want chastity. I want it."

    Chen Nan forehead a burst of black line.

    He thinks yunyun is really crazy.

    After yunyun is subdued by chennan, she can''t move. It doesn''t work to struggle. Chennan''s hand is like a big pincer, locking her tightly.

    After a struggle, Yun Yun suddenly cried out, with crying cavity of her, let a person distressed.

    "What do you want me to do... I don''t want to. I just... Save my grandfather..."

    Chen Nan looks at Yun Yun, and his heart is also moved. He sighs a long time, and then releases Yun Yun''s jade hand.

    "You want me to save your grandfather, don''t you?"

    Chen Nan admits that he is soft hearted.

    In order to be filial and help her grandfather, yunyun even does not hesitate to do so. If she refuses to help him, then she is really sorry.

    Hearing Chen Nan''s voice that seems to agree, Yun Yun feels like he is dreaming.

    "Mr. Chen Nan... Are you willing to help my grandfather?"

    Cloud rhyme voice trembles to say.

    "Yes, but I can help you, but I need you to promise me a few conditions."

    Chen Nan nodded.

    "Mr. Chen Nan, don''t worry. As long as you are willing to treat my grandfather well, let alone several conditions, even dozens or hundreds, I will promise you!" Yun Yun Mei Mou said firmly.

    "It''s not so much. There are only two conditions. The first condition is not to call me Mr. chennan and you. It sounds strange to me. I''m not the kind of person who likes to be restrained. If you are close in age, you should be a friend. If you don''t want to abandon me in the future, just call me chennan."

    Chen South put to wave a hand, full face don''t approve of say.

    Yunyun shook his head and said, "how can I do that, Mr. chennan? You are a miracle doctor. In terms of status and status, I don''t know how much more noble you are than me, and our cloud family. Let alone me, even my grandfather can''t match you with his peers. If I call your name directly and other people know it, I must say that my cloud family has no education."

    "Oh? That''s OK. Since you don''t agree with me, we have nothing to say. Let''s say goodbye. "

    Chen Nan this words is to let cloud rhyme immediately change a tongue.

    "I know! Later I will call you... You do chennan, is that ok? But I also hope Chen Nan can call my name, don''t always add Miss after me, OK? " Yunyun''s beautiful eyes show, looking forward to chennan.

    "OK, it''s yunyun, of course." Chen South disapproves of say.

    But he was still too naive and too young.

    "No... I hope you can call me yun''er directly in the future, OK?" When yunyun says this, her pretty face turns red slightly. This is the first time in her life that she takes the initiative to ask a man who hasn''t known her for more than one day to call her such a close name.

    "Er..."

    Chen south is also by cloud rhyme this wave operation to show.

    After all, as Yun Yun said, they only know each other in less than one day. Is it really good for them to address each other by such intimate names? However since is cloud rhyme such request, so Chen south also won''t see outside.

    "Of course, as long as you don''t dislike my call."

    "How could it be! I don''t know how happy I am to let Chen Nan call me like this. How can I dislike it? " Yun Yun said in a hurry.

    "Just don''t give up."

    Yun Yun: "what''s your second condition, chennan?"

    "The second condition is much simpler than the first one. I hope you promise me one thing."

    Chen Nan''s face shows a mysterious smile.

    "What''s the matter?" Yun Yun asks curiously.

    "It''s very simple. I want you not to mention our miraculous doctors to others in your life. If someone really asks, just say how rubbish our miraculous doctors are. Never say how magical and powerful our miraculous doctors are."

    After Chen Nan says this sentence, Yun Yun is muddled.

    Thought Chen Nan this is what Sao operation?

 Chapter 32

    Chen Nan''s Sao operation really makes Yun Yun muddle.

    He had only heard of people asking to praise how powerful and powerful they were, but he had never heard of Chen Nan asking directly to say how rubbish and useless they were.

    It''s really incomprehensible.

    "Chen Nan, are you sure you are not joking? This second request, I feel like you are just joking. " Yun Yun confirms again and again.

    Chen Nan: "of course, it''s not a joke. I ask you to say that naturally has my reason. Yun''er, you don''t have to ask too much. You just need to say whether you are willing to do it or not."

    In fact, chennan asks yunyun to do this because he doesn''t want to let more people know the existence of the divine doctor. In that case, no one will go to the divine doctor all the time to entrust the task. For chennan, it can also help him not to carry so many tasks and troubles to solve.

    In other words, chennan is working against his master, the Third Master of Zhejiang.

    After all, the Third Master of Zhejiang entrusted chennan with tasks every day. He simply didn''t treat chennan as a human being, so chennan naturally had to use his method to reduce his work pressure.

    If you let the Third Master of Zhejiang know chennan''s behavior, I''m afraid it''s not to catch up with chennan for several streets.

    Their usual source of income of the miracle doctor is to complete the task entrusted by him to maintain the economy. His behavior is to kill the source of income of the miracle doctor.

    If yunyun knows chennan''s idea, she will also show a helpless expression. After all, she will never think of chennan''s reason for saying bad things about the miracle doctor.

    "Well, although I don''t know why Chen Nan asked me to say that, I know you must have a reason. As an outsider, I''m not qualified to ask so much." Cloud rhyme ordered a point of the first, agreed to Chen south of this request.

    See yunyun agreed to himself, chennan is also satisfied with said: "that line, since you are willing to agree to my two requirements, then I will also as I just said, find a time to treat your grandfather."

    "Sometime?" Yu Yun is worried. Her grandfather''s doctor once said that yunyun''s grandfather has less than half a month to live. She is worried that her grandfather will die before chennan''s treatment.

    "Chennan, can you come with me now to see my grandfather''s injury? I''m worried that my grandfather may die at any time, and it won''t last until you treat him." Yun Yun''s little face showed a look of supplication.

    Chen Nan said: "don''t panic, you tell me what''s the situation of your grandfather first. I''ll make a decision after listening to him. If it''s really serious, I''ll go and treat him immediately. If it''s not serious, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Yun Yun immediately said, "my grandfather''s injury is actually a disease that he fell from when he was young. When my grandfather was fighting with the enemy on the battlefield, there was poison on the enemy''s blade, and it penetrated into my grandfather''s body, contaminating the bones with poison, Although in the back let a then Hua Guosheng cure a lot, but it is still not completely cured, can only be said to temporarily suppress it.

    But with the passage of time, my grandfather''s health is getting worse and worse, and his body''s resistance is also getting weaker and weaker. The toxicity in his old man''s body is beginning to erode his bones. In a short period of about half a year, his old man has now been paralyzed by those poisons, just like a vegetable, And then there''s the poison that''s eating into his old man''s head.

    The doctor said that if we let the poison invade our head, then my grandfather''s life will be over. Although we use some advanced western technology to control the poison for the time being, we won''t last long. Therefore, I hope you can go to my home and treat my grandfather with traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible. "

    Chen Nan after listening to cloud rhyme this words, is also generally understand her grandfather in the end is what situation.

    He took out a jade bottle from his arms and poured out a round green pill. When the pill was lying in the palm of Chen Nan''s hand, it was full of an attractive fragrance, which made people feel refreshed just by smelling it.

    "This is Baidu pill. It''s a kind of pill made from 7749 kinds of poisonous insects and poisons. It''s extremely violent and terrifying. If ordinary people eat it, they will die immediately within three hours, and it''s useless even if they are sent to the hospital for gastric lavage. Because this pill melts immediately at the entrance, and will instantly melt into a person''s blood vessels and meridians, It''s a terrible poison to kill people. "

    Chen Nan is like a popular science teacher, explaining the importance of this hundred poison list to Yun Yun.

    Originally, yunyun was tempted by the pill in chennan''s hand. She wanted to send the pill directly into her mouth. But after listening to chennan''s popular science, she didn''t have that idea.

    Mom, I thought it was a good thing, but I didn''t know it was a poison more terrible than arsenic!

    "Chen Nan, why do you want this kind of thing to come out? And aren''t you a miracle doctor? Will there be such poisonous things in the miracle doctor''s family

    Cloud rhyme doubts of ask a way.

    Chen Nan said: "yun''er, you have to know that medicine has three parts of poison. As long as you are a doctor, then he will have a certain understanding of poison. What''s more, who told you that Baidu pill was born in our miracle doctor family? It''s a pill developed by the first poison gang in the world, the Tang family''s third son of the Tang family. I just got the prescription of this hundred poison pill by chance. That''s why I know how to refine it. "

    "Then why did you give me this highly toxic pill? Do you want me to give this pill to my grandfather? "

    Yunyun''s mind just came up with this idea, and it''s gone in a second. After all, it''s impossible to think about it. OK.

    However, Chen Nan followed a sentence, but let cloud rhyme the whole person is petrified live.

    "Yes, I gave this hundred poison pill to your grandfather to eat, so I took it out to you."

    When Chen Nan says this sentence, Yun Yun is not good at all.

    What the hell is this?

    Do you want her to give this poisonous pill to her grandfather? Don''t kill her grandfather directly! She asked chennan to save her grandfather, not to harm her grandfather!

    "Chen Nan, did you make a mistake? Let my grandfather eat this hundred poison pill. Isn''t it killing my grandfather? "

 Chapter 33

    Yun Yun''s face is full of puzzled doubts.

    She has only seen people use a panacea to save people, but she has never seen people use poison to save people. It''s still a highly toxic poison. It really makes her feel so real.

    "Who says poison can''t save people? Yun''er, it''s not only the elixir that can save people, but also the poison. And haven''t you heard of the saying "fight poison with poison?" Chen Nan plays with this one hundred poison Dan in the hand, light a smile.

    "Fight poison with poison?"

    Yun Yun said with some disbelief: "although I have heard of this word, is there really something like fighting poison with poison? I think it''s a bit of a suspense. "

    Chen Nan faintly smiles and explains: "of course, I give you this Baidu pill. I just want you to take it for your grandfather. In this way, I can temporarily use this Baidu pill to suppress the toxicity in his body. I can guarantee that as long as I take this Baidu pill in a month, I can absolutely guarantee his life without any threat."

    Listen to Chen Nan is to say like this, cloud rhyme also is to decide to believe him.

    "I know chennan. When I get home at night, I will give you this hundred poison pill to my grandfather. But you must promise me to come to my home to treat my grandfather as soon as possible!"

    In the face of Yun Yun''s plea, Chen Nan also chuckles, indicating that she doesn''t have to worry, saying that she will definitely go to Yun''s house to cure her grandfather''s body in three days.

    Hearing Chen Nan''s assurance, Yun Yun is also relieved.

    After that, chennan also said goodbye to yunyun, but before that, the two also exchanged a phone number, as contact information, otherwise yunyun later something can''t find chennan, this can be more troublesome.

    Chen Nan doesn''t care. She gives her phone number to Yun Yun and tells her that if her grandfather has any unexpected situation, she can call him in time. Maybe he can give some corresponding solutions.

    "Chennan, if you encounter any trouble in Qinghai city in the future, you can say the name of our cloud family casually, but in Qinghai City, our cloud family still has a position. If the other party is a little knowledgeable, they will never dare to fight for you. Otherwise, our cloud family will never let them go."

    Yun Yun naturally knows that his words are a little superfluous. After all, who is Chen Nan?

    In Qinghai City, even their cloud family is not qualified to provoke chennan, but not everyone knows the power of the divine doctor. Only some people who have reached a certain position have heard about this hermit sect. Yunyun doesn''t want chennan to get his hands dirty when he is in trouble in Qinghai city.

    Like this kind of small trouble, let them cloud family to solve it, maybe this can get a lot of favor of Chen Nan.

    "Yes? Then I''m welcome. " Chennan is also no affectation, he also knows in Qinghai city if there is cloud home can help themselves to do something will be how convenient.

    After all, not everyone knows them. At that time, as long as you report to the cloud family, you can solve the problem and save Chen Nan a lot of time.

    After that, chennan left zuixianju.

    Yunyun wants to ask a driver to send chennan away, but chennan shakes his head and refuses, claiming that he doesn''t have to be so troublesome. He just leaves by himself.

    In this regard, Yun Yun did not demand, but chose to respect Chen Nan''s opinions.

    But at this time walking on the road above Chen Nan is a bit messy, because he suddenly thought of a thing.

    "Lying trough... Where do I live?"

    Chen Nan a face despair of facial expression.

    Today, when he came to Qinghai City, he encountered a black car. Then he went to work with Leng Shaogan, and then he talked with Su mengning about the entrustment. On the way, there was a little episode of yunyun. After Chen Nan solved all the problems, it was dark like this, but he had not found a place to live in Yanghai city.

    This time''s task, according to the judgment of past experience, Chen Nan estimated that it would take at least half a month to finish. During this period, Chen Nan can''t always stay in a hotel, can he?

    His master, the Third Master of Zhejiang, is also a miser. He doesn''t even have 3000 yuan to help him. If he has been staying in a hotel for half a month, I''m afraid he doesn''t want chennan to eat the earth.

    Think of here, the corner of Chen Nan''s mouth is a burst of wriggling, think oneself that day evil master, every time so pit oneself, and then put that rich oil of task bonus all income oneself pocket inside, but he get of is less than ten million one, really let Chen Nan gas of not good.

    "Well, forget it. Let''s go to a hotel for a day. I''m afraid there''s no place to rent an apartment at this time. Let''s look for a house tomorrow." Chen Nan shook his head and said.

    Although he can call yunyunyunye or Su mengning and ask them to arrange a place for them to stay, chennan prefers to solve his own problems by himself. That is to say, as long as he can accomplish good things by himself, he will never ask others for help, because it''s easy to owe others.

    After deciding to stay in a hotel for one night, chennan takes out her mobile phone, turns on the navigation system, and starts to find the nearest hotel.

    Shangjing four star hotel.

    This hotel is just less than two kilometers in front of chennan, and the decoration and price are also moderate, just suitable for chennan to stay tonight.

    After the decision, chennan is heading for Shangjing four-star hotel.

    But when Chen Nan Road passed an empty and deserted park, there was a scream in his ear.

    When hearing this piercing scream, Chen Nan understood one thing.

    It is the so-called great responsibility of heaven to this people. Now this dark and turbulent society needs his salvation.

    In other words, chennan wants heroes to save beauty!

    Previously, the scream of that ear was the scream of a girl. In addition to the surrounding abandoned environment, and this only unfolds in the plot of the novel, this kind of sign makes chennan feel that he will incarnate as the hero in the urban novel next moment, and then save a beautiful woman who is delicate and easy to push down!

    Think of here, Chen south is also can''t help, toward just that scream the direction that spreads is to run past.

    In see not far away a beautiful shadow is caught by several tough big man, is going to do something worse than animals to it, Chen nan to this group of people is a shout: "let go of that girl!!"

 Chapter 34

    Chen south to oneself in front of that a few tough big men is a shout: "let go of that girl!"

    After hearing Chen Nan''s voice, the fierce men who originally planned to attack the younger sister in front of them were all stunned. The animal behavior in their hands also stopped. They looked at Chen Nan with surprise. They were a little confused. They thought that there was no one in this place, but today there was a guy with no eyes.

    But this problem don''t want for the moment, they just want to teach Chen Nan a lesson, even they dare to intervene in their affairs, it''s not fatal.

    And the girl, who was caught by the tough man, also took advantage of the moment when several tough men were stunned, quickly bit the tough man''s arm with her mouth, and then escaped from their hands. After that, she ran to chennan''s back in a hurry, with a look of fear and trembling, Just stick to Chen Nan''s back.

    Chen Nan felt a warm feeling behind him. He could not help feeling a little dark and cool. He thought that the girl''s figure was really good. Just sticking to Chen Nan could make him clearly feel the touch behind him.

    After seeing the younger sister escape from his own hands, these fierce men look at chennan with an unhappy face. Their eyes are just like a burst of anger. They want to beat chennan and let him know how miserable the end of this kind of bird is!

    "Boy, don''t you dare to move my prey?"

    One of them has a long scar on his face. His appearance perfectly explains what a fierce man is. He shouts at chennan with a ferocious face. His tone is very frightening, as if he would swallow chennan alive the next second.

    Even the three accomplices next to him are also rubbing their hands, looking at chennan with a smile on their face, hoping to beat chennan.

    But in the face of their threat, Chen Nan is always a look of disapproval.

    "I don''t think it''s you who dare to commit such an indecent act against a good woman. I''m afraid you don''t want to go to prison for a few years." Chen Nan sneered.

    "I eat your paralyzed prison food, smelly boy. I''ll give you a chance now. As long as you honestly hand over the best product behind you, I''ll let you live."

    That scar face strong man to Chen South scold a way.

    But Chen Nan is full of disdain, said: "let me a way of life?"? You rubbish deserve to say that? "

    This words, just like the gunpowder explosion, instantly angered these big men, even they took out a sharp dagger from behind, and planned to leave several blood holes in chennan''s body.

    After the woman behind Chen Nan sees this scene, she is more and more afraid. Her plump body is more and more close to Chen Nan. Her voice trembles and says, "I''m so afraid."

    "Don''t panic. I''ll drive these guys away later."

    Chen South meaning shows the younger sister behind don''t flurried.

    "Well, thank you."

    That younger sister toward Chen South thanks a way.

    Chen Nan said that it''s unnecessary to say that it''s his favorite thing to do for a just cause.

    "Boy, you robbed our prey, and dare to force in front of us. I''m afraid you''re not looking for death!"

    Finish saying, that scar face big man is toward Chen Nan rushed past, the dagger in the hand aims at Chen Nan''s shoulder is suddenly stab past.

    But his attack did not achieve effective success, but was intercepted by chennan.

    Before scar face''s dagger was about to pierce his shoulder, he hit scar face''s stomach with his right hand. Then he grabbed his dagger and threw it aside.

    Not only that, Chen Nan also put the collar of scar face man in his hand. The scar face man who weighs more than 200 Jin is just like a chicken in front of Chen Nan. He is simply caught in the air and can''t resist.

    "You... You..."

    Scar face and his friends know that no matter how stupid they are, they have encountered a terrible existence this time. Can people who can simply lift scar face up with one hand be simple?

    "You put me down quickly, I give up, can''t I give up?" Scar face big man counseled, hurriedly toward Chen South low head.

    But chennan where can so easy let him go.

    "Put you down? OK, I''ll help you

    Finish saying, Chen Nan will scar face big man suddenly a throw, to his behind those three accomplices is mercilessly smashed in the past, let four people fall to the ground one after another, scream and howl, the picture is extremely brutal.

    However, after being taught a lesson by chennan, the four tough men did not stand up to threaten chennan, but ran to chennan and kowtowed to admit their mistakes.

    "Young Xia, we know that we are wrong. Please let us go this time. We dare not."

    "You are very brave. You dare to do things like molesting good women. I''m afraid you''re tired of staying outside. You want to go to the prison to see the scenery!" Chen South cold voice a smile.

    "Young Xia, we really know that we are wrong. Let us go this time. We just drank a little wine and found the best product behind you when we passed the park. So we are obsessed with it. We want to try the taste of the best product. But now we know that we are wrong, let us go!"

    The four men went to their knees and kowtowed crazily.

    But how could chennan let them go like this.

    "It''s a matter of law to let you go. What I did was to take you to the police station."

    Four big men are full of bitterness. I didn''t expect that they would end up like this. I knew I shouldn''t have been obsessed just now!

    After solving these four big men, the girl behind chennan, who is called the best, also thanks chennan: "handsome man, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my virginity would be lost here today. So in order to show my gratitude, I''d like to do anything, even the kind of... Between men and women..."

    After hearing all here, Chen Nan is shocked, think this younger sister is so real?

    Save her once, will make Chen Nan doubt whether this is really in writing a city novel.

    Originally, Chen South faced this kind of situation to really plan to agree.

    But just after turning around and intending to have a look at what the beautiful woman, who was called the best by the four tough men, looked like, chennan instantly gave up the original idea.

    It''s really special. It''s the best!

    Chen Nan has never seen such a wonderful woman in her life!

    Her figure is just like the devil, protruding forward and backward. No matter where it is, it''s golden ratio. No matter what man sees it, he will give a thumbs up compliment, but her face is not flattering.

    Extremely ugly facial features and the skin full of freckles and acne, let a person see, it is possible to spit out the meal overnight.

    Chennan now finally understood the reason why the four men called this woman the best.

    Because it''s really the best!

 Chapter 35

    Chen Nan swears that he has never seen such a "top grade" in his life. The combination of the crazy figure of all men and the face that makes all men want to vomit really makes people not know what to say.

    Chen Nan looked at the "best" in front of her. She really had a complex heart and didn''t know what to say.

    What made him even more unbelievable was that the Scarface men could do it. If they gave it to Chen Nan, he was afraid that he would have run as far as possible.

    It''s really horrible.

    "Handsome, why don''t you talk? Are you too happy? "

    The "best beauty" asked with a face of unknown curiosity.

    Chen Nan just squeezed out a smile and said: "ha ha, I''m not too happy. I just came back from watching the horror movie. I can''t calm down. By the way, I have other things to do. I don''t want to stay first."

    But this "best beauty" doesn''t want Chen nan to escape so easily.

    "Wait a minute, handsome. Are you going that way? Why don''t we go the same way? Why don''t we go together? Besides, this road is not safe at ordinary times. If I go with you as a girl, it will be safer. "

    "The best beauty" said.

    Chen Nan quickly shakes his head and politely refuses: "no, I''m against you. What I''m going to take next is this side."

    Chen Nan thinks that your face is not the safest way to protect yourself, let alone a human being. Chen Nan guarantees that it''s a ghost. Seeing the face of this "top-notch beauty" may frighten her to death.

    However, Chen Nan suddenly thought of a question. Did these guys not see clearly the appearance of the "best beauty" before? If you can see clearly, they shouldn''t have done it.

    How do you know that when Chen Nan''s eyes inadvertently look at these big men, they see an envious face on their face, and their envious target is not others, it''s Chen Nan!

    Chen Nan is absolutely stunned to this, think this is exactly what ghost?

    Are these four guys really interested in the "best beauty" around them? Don''t push me! If Chen Nan really saved a beautiful woman, then they can still understand the envy and hatred of Chen Nan, but they saved a "top grade" one! It''s a super "best" product!

    It can only be said that the tastes of these four guys are so unique that chennan admires them.

    "Well, since it''s not going well, I don''t want to force it, but I always want to invite you to dinner. As my benefactor, I should treat you to dinner. This is my business card. When you are free, just call me and I will treat you to dinner."

    Said, "the best beauty" is to take out his business card to Chen Nan.

    Chennan heart although all sorts of reluctant, but still reached out to take this card.

    He took a look, this man is actually a cosmetic surgery for the attending doctor!

    Chennan means tianlalu.

    Since you are a cosmetic surgeon, why don''t you give yourself a good face? You don''t have to be a pretty face. As long as you have a medium face value, you can step into the ranks of beauties with your proud figure.

    Can only say this person''s thought is really lets Chen Nan not understand.

    And let Chen Nan want to make complaints about her name.

    It''s called Ruhua.

    The full name is as beautiful as a flower.

    I was really shocked.

    However, this product is really a match with the flower in Tang Bohu''s autumn fragrance. The two people have the same name not only like flowers, but also equal beauty.

    "Beauty... Miss Ruhua... Ha ha, it''s a good name." Chen Nan barely smiles.

    Meiruhua ran to chennan with a wink and said, "just call me Ruhua. Don''t be so outspoken. By the way, when we eat together next time, why don''t you come to my house? My bed is very big. We''ll have a good chat then."

    Chen south don''t know why subconscious cold cicada for a while.

    He vowed that he would never see meiruhua again in his life.

    Then, meiruhua called the police and called several policemen nearby, and then brought scar face man back to the police station. Meiruhua was also called to the police station to collect a confession.

    Before leaving, the United States such as flowers also continue to Chen Nan with eye hints, meaning Chen Nan must call her.

    Beautiful such as flower this hint frightens Chen nan to immediately throw away the business card in the hand after she leaves, quickly turn round to leave here.

    Chen Nan said that he now has a big psychological shadow.

    It can only be said that he was really cheated by some novels. It is clear that in the novels, some top-notch beauties are surrounded by hooligans, and then the hero saves the beauty. From then on, he leads a shameless happy life with the beauties. What about chennan?

    Especially, he is also a hero to save beauty!

    How to save such a "best"?

    Is it because he didn''t play the leading role?

    After experiencing what happened just now, Chen Nan vowed that he would never do that kind of hero saving beauty thing again in his life. In case of saving another "best" like meiruhua, Chen Nan didn''t want to die directly.

    But I don''t know why.

    God seems to follow Chen Nan everywhere again.

    Just after Chen Nan made up his mind not to do anything heroic to save beauty, there was another scream in front of him.

    "Ah! No! Help

    Chen Nan hears speech, tiger body suddenly a shock!

    Although he clearly saw a beautiful shadow surrounded by several drunkards in front of him, this time he would not be so naive any more. People would always grow up. It was not that he suffered twice for any loss, but that he was still in such a short period of time.

    "Don''t do that, OK? I beg you, let me go. "

    Sister''s pitiful and helpless voice spreads into Chen Nan''s ear.

    Even from such a distance, she can still vaguely see that her figure is great, not inferior to meiruhua, and her chest is attracting chennan''s eyes.

    Chen Nan swore that he had never seen such a big one in his life!

    But what about big? What if you have that horrible face like a beautiful flower?

    "No! I said I won''t save again! Even if I have no sister in my life, I can''t pretend to be forced in my life! I''ll never be so stupid as to save that girl again! "

    However, when Chen Nan just finished this sentence, that big breasted girl is lovely and attractive, just like an angel''s face just came into his eyes.

    At that time, Chen Nan yelled without saying a word

    "Sister, don''t be afraid! Here I am

 Chapter 36

    "Sister, don''t be afraid! Here I am

    Chen Nan decided to save the sister at this time. It''s not because she has a good figure, big chest, and is lovely. It''s simply because Chen Nan has a just heart in her heart. As a righteous person, she can tolerate this kind of cruel things and find herself in front of her, but still indifferent?

    no way!

    Chen Nan knew that if he let such villains harm society, he would not be moved, then he would hate such himself in the future.

    That''s why chennan finally decided to do it.

    A few big men over there see Chen Nan rushing over, and their faces show a look of disdain. Originally, they thought Chen Nan was something awesome. They didn''t know that he was a kid in his early twenties, so there was no threat.

    "Boy, if you also want to share a good share, then go to the side and watch us. You can play after this woman. If you want to make trouble, then don''t blame us for being rude to you!"

    Among them, one looks gentle, but also with a pair of expensive gold wire frame glasses gentle scum to chennan a face Sen ran said.

    His name is Chen Jiajun. He has been salivating for this big breasted girl for a long time, and he has been pursuing her crazily for a period of time. Unfortunately, this big breasted girl doesn''t appreciate her at all, so Chen Jiajun finally decided to call someone to stop her on her way to work, and then he tried hard to play with the woman who once refused him.

    Big chest sister to see Chen Nan toward this side came over, pretty face more pale, she is really afraid of Chen Nan with them, originally she is hoping that Chen Nan can help her call the police.

    Chen Nan came to the front of this group of people, eyes slightly a MI, show a pair of smiling expression.

    "Ha ha, we are all men. In fact, I think the same as you."

    When Chen Nan said this, big breasted sister completely despair, didn''t expect that Chen Nan is also a scum with different appearance, can''t it be that she will be taken away by this group of people for the first time and insulted today?

    Think of here, big chest sister''s beautiful eyes are the emergence of tears, eager to commit suicide on the spot, but just because Chen Jiajun and others covered her nose with a handkerchief soaked with sweat medicine, her body is very weak now, even if she wants to bite her tongue, she can''t do it. She can only watch them invade herself one by one.

    Chen Jiajun is also happy with a smile. Chen Nan wants to eat what they have left. Naturally, he doesn''t object. Even after this event, he can take Chen Nan as a scapegoat to blame him for all the crimes.

    So Chen Jiajun even couldn''t wait for Chen nan to eat what they had left.

    "Brother, it''s best for you to be so knowledgeable, and this woman''s chest is really big. I''ll give you a cool after we''re done. I''m sure you won''t regret it."

    After that, Chen Jiajun will take off the clothes of the big breasted girl, and then stretch out his claws to her.

    But at this time, Chen Nan sneered and said, "do you misunderstand me? I mean, although I''m as interested in this woman as you are, I prefer to eat alone rather than with you, and I don''t like the rest of others

    After hearing this sentence, Chen Jiajun and others were stunned.

    Originally, they all thought that Chen Nan would be obedient to one side and share a cup of soup, but they didn''t know that he was such an idea.

    Do you want to eat alone, just like him?

    I''m looking for death!

    "OK, since you want to die, I''ll help you!"

    Chen Jiajun means to show his five men next to him to stop two, wait for chennan to be disabled, then throw it to the side of the road, wait for death, and then enjoy the big breast girl.

    The big breasted girl didn''t expect that things would turn out like this, but she''s still worried about Chen Nan. After all, Chen Nan is a small, thin body, and Chen Jiajun''s people are all his bodyguards and subordinates. They are all big men with muscle explosions. At first sight, they are old hands who often fight with others, Chen Nan is not an opponent when he fights with them. OK.

    Only a tall and a big man came to chennan. They sneered and rubbed their hands and fists. They said sarcastically: "boy, you dare to disturb Chen Shao''s good deeds. I''m afraid you''re not in your head!"

    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, just break his hands and feet according to Chen Shao''s instructions, and then throw them to the side of the road. The big breasted girl is waiting for us to play! It''s rare that Chen Shao is willing to give us a taste this time. "

    Said another man.

    Two people also decide to no longer talk nonsense, even if clean up a Chen south.

    "Are you finished? Now that you''ve finished, kneel down. Maybe you''ll kowtow to me three times. Maybe I''ll consider letting you go later. "

    Chen South light of saw them one eye.

    "I don''t know if you are dying! Then I''ll let you know my strength now! "

    The big man with a strong figure walks up to Chen Nan and gives him a hard blow on his face. He wants to directly interrupt Chen Nan''s nose.

    In particular, this strong man was a boxer before and had been in the provincial team for a period of time. His strength was extremely terrible. One punch could make a piece of steel deform instantly, not to mention hitting people in the face.

    I''m afraid I''ll have nosebleed if I hit!

    Chen Jiajun and others are very confident that the strong man can knock down chennan with one punch, but then their confidence is mercilessly destroyed by chennan.

    "You dare to be forced in front of me with such strength. You have a strong head."

    Chen Nan said with a smile, and then he blocked the strong man''s fist.

    Although the big man''s fist is much bigger than chennan''s, and people don''t think chennan''s fist will be his opponent, it turns out that chennan is just like a three-year-old child''s fist. He squeaks the big man''s fist, and then throws his backhand. Chennan throws the big man, who weighs nearly 200 Jin, more than ten meters away, It fell into an abandoned pool not far away.

    WOW!

    The sound of water was loud. After the sound of splashing water disappeared, there was no sound in the audience. There were only five faces full of amazement, stupidity and petrification. They couldn''t say a word in the same place.

 Chapter 37

    I''m confused.

    Absolutely stupid.

    No one at the scene can think that chennan is so fierce. He just throws the big man out more than ten meters away. How hard it takes to do it!

    The original banter on Chen Jiajun''s face has disappeared. Instead, he has a stunned face. His eyes are full of confusion and shock at the scene.

    Even in the hands of Chen Jiajun and others, the big breasted girl is also beautiful eyes stare big, incredible to see chennan, she thought chennan would be Chen Jiajun''s these hands hard lesson, didn''t expect to be such an outcome, really beyond her expectation.

    But big chest younger sister also didn''t too happy, because Chen Nan just said that words let her be very despairing.

    Chen Nan said that he was also interested in himself.

    So even if chennan defeated Chen Jiajun and others, the big breasted girl still came to the same end, but at least it was better to smear chennan than Chen Jiajun.

    "I''ll give you another chance. Either get out now or... I''ll break your limbs and throw them to the side of the road to die. You choose."

    Chen Nan uses that big man to make an example to others. After that, he looks at Chen Jiajun and others indifferently.

    Chen Jiajun''s expression is a little ugly. He thought Chen Nan was just a common loser. After reading too many urban novels, he wanted to stand up for the hero to save the beauty. He didn''t know that this guy was not pretending to be a bully, but a real bully!

    This is some trouble, to be honest, he is not sure if several of his subordinates can solve chennan, if not, it will be very troublesome.

    Thinking of this, Chen Jiajun decided to settle the conflict with Chen Nan in the form of negotiation.

    "Ha ha, my friend, I don''t know you any more. Since you also have some ideas about yuemengmeng, how about you first? Just leave it to us when you''re done. " Chen Jiajun is willing to take a step back and let chennan eat meat before they drink soup.

    Although it''s just a little pity that it''s not yuemengmeng''s first time, it''s not a big problem for Chen Jiajun. After all, he just wants to play with yuemengmeng and let her know the end of rejecting herself.

    Yuemengmeng is also a big breasted girl. She used to be a bartender. Once she was taken in by Chen Jiajun, she started her crazy pursuit. But yuemengmeng also knew that Chen Jiajun was not a good girl, so she didn''t agree to his pursuit.

    After being rejected by Yue Mengmeng for half a month in a row, Chen Jiajun finally couldn''t bear it. He was so angry that he decided to take a hard bow.

    That''s why we have this scene.

    "I say you don''t understand people? As I said, I like to eat alone. At the same time, I don''t like to eat what others have left, and I don''t like to give what I have left to others. In the same sentence, either you go now, or I''ll waste your limbs and throw you to the side of the road. "

    Chen Nan does not put Chen Jiajun and others in the eye, tone with disdain.

    This makes Chen Jiajun''s face twitch. How can he say that Chen Jiajun is also a member of the Chen family, and he is also a very famous force in Qinghai. When did he do this in a low voice? Now he is willing to put down his identity and Airs and let chennan take yuemengmeng''s first time. How do you know that chennan doesn''t give him face? Do you really think that Chen Jiajun has no temper?

    that ''s ok!

    Since you want to play, then I will play with you to the end!

    If I don''t kill you, I''ll write Chen Jiajun upside down!

    "You are arrogant enough. I don''t think you know my strength at all!" Chen Jiajun said with a cold hum.

    "You''re right. After all, I''m not interested in knowing what a mole ant can do." Chen Nan nodded and agreed with Chen Jiajun''s words.

    His sarcasm is to let the volcano in Chen Jiajun''s heart erupt. His twisted and ferocious face roars at Chen Nan: "you boy really want to die, I will help you!"

    With that, Chen Jiajun yelled to the four men around him: "give me all your weapons. I want him to become a vegetable from now on! damn it! I really think Chen Jiajun has no temper! "

    After receiving Chen Jiajun''s order, the four men all took out their own weapons, including several Swiss Army knives they carried with them, and then showed off their sharp blades.

    In the dark, the blade flashed a cold light, which seemed to seep.

    After showing the knife, no matter Chen Jiajun or Yue Mengmeng, they all think that chennan should show an expression of fear. No matter how bad it is, they will be very scared. They don''t know, but they still make an abnormal move.

    "Well, I said, why do you want to be interrupted and thrown to the side of the road

    Chen Nan shakes his head and sighs.

    Chen Jiajun and his subordinates are extremely upset. They really don''t understand where chennan has the courage to say such things. Although he is really strong, it''s the so-called "two fists can''t beat four hands". What''s more, they have eight hands and even knives in their hands. No matter how they think about it, chennan has no chance to win, but that''s what happened, He''s still incredibly confident.

    "Boy, I''ll regret what I just said for the rest of my life!"

    Just as chennan shakes his head, the four men have surrounded chennan. Each of them has a direction and doesn''t intend to give chennan any space to escape. Then one of the big men stabs chennan''s back and plans to attack chennan secretly.

    But how could chennan let him succeed?

    In the face of his sneak attack, Chen Nan has long been aware of it.

    Before the knife of that man approached chennan for tens of centimeters, chennan turned back and swept his legs. The speed didn''t give the man time to react. Without time to dodge, chennan''s footprints were printed on his face. Not only that, his body was also off the ground, After a 360 degree spin in mid air, he fell on the ground and was unconscious.

    This shocked Chen Jiajun, Yue Mengmeng and the other three men.

    Chen Nan''s performance is really fierce.

    It''s the coming of martial arts!

    "No, this boy has practiced. Let''s play together. Don''t give him a chance to beat him." One of the men suggested.

    The other two men nodded in agreement.

    But Chen Nan is disdain to sneer.

    "One mole ant can''t shake the dragon. Can three mole ants join hands? Do you think so in your mind? "

 Chapter 38

    "Boy, I''m afraid you''ve read too many fantasy novels. I don''t want to beat you back to reality!"

    The tall man licked the Swiss Army knife in his hand and sneered at chennan. The next moment, he was approaching chennan with his two companions. He wanted to fight at the same time and didn''t give chennan the chance to defeat one by one. Although they knew that chennan could beat them one by one.

    But they also understand, Chen Nan even if is practiced, but also is a person, so can''t be fierce enough to fight with them three at the same time.

    Then, the knives in the hands of the three strong men were stabbed at chennan. If normal people were faced with this situation, they would definitely have no reaction, or they would have been stabbed into a dagger.

    But Chen south is to always take scornful sneer, completely don''t put these three people in the eye.

    But I know a little bit about the leg embroidery of the three legged cat. I really think I can touch his hair?

    How to say, chennan is also a warrior in the grand realm. Even if he is hundreds of times weaker, he is not the existence that these three people can defeat.

    Even in the face of their attack, Chen Nan didn''t want to start at all. He just moved his body a little and dodged three people''s knives in a strange angle.

    And chennan dodge past their knife, the direction of the three people''s poke past is each to his accomplice, that is to say, the next second they three people will stage a scene what is called fratricidal.

    "Ah!!! What are you poking me for, stupid Grass Mud Horse? "

    "Shit! It''s you who hit me on the edge of my knife. It''s none of my business! "

    "My hand! I''m going to fight with you

    The three men''s knives were on their partner''s arms, shoulders and thighs. Although they had no worries about their lives, they screamed bitterly. They even forgot that Chen Nan was the target of their crusade. Instead, they were desperate and began to fight against the man who had stabbed them before.

    This makes both Chen Jiajun and Yue Mengmeng feel confused. They wonder how they fight back in the nest?

    "You guys, stop it! Have you lost your mind? "

    Seeing this, Chen Jiajun hurried forward to scold the three people, trying to make them stop.

    How do you know that Chen Jiajun just walked in front of them, but he was hit in the face by each of them. His strength was so strong that he broke Chen Jiajun''s glasses and nose. Chen Jiajun was going to cry because of the pain.

    But this is what Chen Jiajun deserves. These three people are in a rage now. Their reason has been dazed by anger. How can they listen to Chen Jiajun''s orders.

    One side of Chen Nan is also ironic way: "dog bite dog is OK."

    "You! You! You

    Chen Jiajun covers his face and stares at chennan. He only feels that his face is completely lost today.

    "Have you had enough!? If you go on, believe it or not, I''ll let you disappear in Qinghai! " Chen Jiajun roared at the three men.

    This time, his roar finally made the three men sober up, which stopped the fight in the nest.

    After discovering that they had accidentally hit Chen Jiajun, they bowed their heads and apologized.

    "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, we didn''t mean it just now."

    "Yes, yes, it''s because this idiot stabbed me with a knife before that I lost my mind."

    "Fart, you stabbed me first!"

    Chen Jiajun''s forehead appeared green veins, and then a roar: "you give me a damn, I''ll call someone to kill you now, do you believe it?"

    This makes the three men panic. They quickly pick up the Swiss saber in their hands. Without saying a word, they rush towards chennan and want to fight with chennan, because they know very well that if they don''t kill chennan today, they will be the ones who will die.

    However, when they just stepped out, they found that chennan disappeared in front of them.

    This makes them stunned in situ, think Chen Nan is not to escape?

    But when they just think like this, Chen Nan doesn''t know when to appear behind them.

    After the reaction, the three men would turn back and rush to chennan, but the next second they turned their eyes, and the whole person fell unconscious and fainted.

    This scene makes the corners of Chen Jiajun''s mouth wriggle, as if to hell.

    Not only Chen Jiajun, but also yuemengmeng, who is not far away, is pretty stunned. She can''t understand what happened just now. She looked at chennan clearly before, and her eyes didn''t move away from him for a second. But even so, she still can''t see how chennan disappeared in the same place, and then appeared behind Chen Jiajun''s three men.

    Could it be that

    Did she meet a ghost today?

    "Are you... Are you a human or a ghost?"

    Chen Jiajun has been completely flustered, his legs tremble, he directly sat on the ground, a pair of panic expression to see chennan.

    Chen Nan went to Chen Jiajun''s front, and said, "do you think I''m a human or a ghost?"

    Chen Jiajun kowtowed to chennan and said, "brother, I know I''m wrong. Please let me go this time. Please! You like yuemeng, don''t you? I''ll give her to you. Don''t kill me, OK? I will give you more beautiful women, please let me go this time, please

    However, Chen Nan shook his head and said: "I said before, either you roll, or I give you to waste, and then throw you to the side of the road, don''t you really think I said this casually?"

    "No! I know it''s wrong, can''t I? Brother, why do you have something to say? I can satisfy you with anything you want. Please let me go this time, OK Chen Jiajun is about to cry.

    He didn''t expect to be so unlucky today. He would meet such a cruel man as chennan.

    He estimated that chennan should be the legendary martial arts master. He had heard of this kind of foreign master before, but he had never met him. He thought it was someone else who was joking and flattering him. He didn''t know that today''s reality hit him hard, and let him know that there was such a terrible existence.

    Facing Chen Jiajun''s shaking his head, Chen Nan sighed helplessly and said, "do you want me to let you go?"

    "Yes, yes! Elder brother, as long as you let me go, everything will meet you! " Chen Jiajun sees Chen Nan say so, he is to feel oneself have hope!

    "Really any condition is OK?"

    "Really! Pearls are not so real

    "Well, my terms are simple, too."

    Chennan smile, followed by a let chenjiajun fool in situ words.

    "Just let me beat you up. When I''m good, I''ll let you go."

 Chapter 39

    After Chen Jiajun heard this, the whole person is not good.

    "Brother, you''re kidding..."

    However, just after he finished this sentence, chennan directly slapped him in the face, and then joked: "do you think I''m joking?"

    Pop!

    The strength of this slap was so strong that Chen Jiajun felt as if he had been hit on his face by a big hammer. The pain was almost unbearable. He even clearly felt that several teeth in his mouth had been broken, so he could tear them out with a little force.

    Seeing that he can''t run away today, Chen Jiajun no longer pleads for mercy to chennan, but threatens: "son of a bitch! You really dare to beat me, do you know I''m Chen Jiajun''s person!? Hit me, you don''t want to stay in Qinghai! "

    "I''ve calculated. Today you are the fourth person to tell me that. Guess what happened to the first three people?" Chen Nan thought and said.

    "Ha ha, how can those garbage compare with me!? My Chen family''s status in Qinghai city is comparable to that group of garbage! " After Chen Jiajun mentioned the Chen family, his face was full of confidence.

    "Do you know that you are just rubbish like them in my eyes?" Chen South finish saying, is also lazy to continue to talk nonsense with this guy.

    He stepped forward and kicked Chen Jiajun''s chin, directly dislocating Chen Jiajun''s chin. The teeth that had been about to be broken also jumped out of his mouth and fell to the ground at this moment, which made Chen Jiajun cry directly.

    "Ah! I''m going to kill you! I must kill you! You son of a bitch, I, Chen Jiajun, must throw you into the sea to feed the sharks Chen Jiajun mouth is all blood, a face ferocious toward Chen Nan roar way.

    Even Yue Mengmeng on one side was frightened to see this scene.

    But chennan is always that kind of contemptuous expression.

    "If you think you have this ability, you might as well try it, but before that, you should first experience the taste of being abandoned." Chen Nan''s eyes flashed a chill. He could see that Chen Jiajun didn''t say this casually. There was a strong sense of revenge in his eyes. If he had a chance, he would definitely kill himself.

    But unfortunately, he will never have that chance in his life.

    Chen Nan grabs his right hand and pulls it violently. The power of fury runs rampant on Chen Jiajun''s right arm, and his right hand is wasted in an instant. But without waiting for him to scream, Chen Nan steps on Chen Jiajun''s left leg again, and the strength is just like a big truck running over it, crushing Chen Jiajun''s thigh bone.

    Then, Chen Nan is understatement of the waste of his left hand and right leg, let Chen Jiajun become a disabled person.

    "Let me give you a piece of advice. I''m not afraid of things. This time, I''ll just give you a little lesson. If you dare to continue to trouble me, then I don''t mind throwing you into the sea to feed the sharks as you just said."

    Chen Nan''s expression flashed a touch of cold, and then his right hand grabbed Chen Jiajun''s throat, just like carrying a bag of garbage toward the road not far away.

    Bang!

    Chen Jiajun heavy left in the road next to a garbage can, then unconscious past.

    Yuemengmeng, who is on one side, hasn''t responded, because what happened in front of her just now is so shocking. Chennan is just like superman in Meiman''s movie in her eyes, so powerful that she doesn''t look like a human.

    And at this time, Chen Nan''s vision looked to her side.

    This makes Yue Mengmeng feel a little confused.

    She just remembered one thing at this time. Chen Nan is not a good person either. Previously, he repeatedly said that he also has ideas about himself. It''s just that he prefers to eat alone rather than with Chen Jiajun and others

    In other words, the next month Mengmeng still can''t escape chennan''s clutches.

    Both vertical and horizontal are dead, and Yue Mengmeng is desperate. From Chen Nan''s previous performance, he is more powerful than Chen Jiajun. He can''t even escape from Chen Jiajun, let alone escape from Chen Nan''s eyes.

    But in any case, compared with being sullied by Chen Nan, it is better than being humiliated by Chen Jiajun.

    However, in the month Mengmeng has decided to give up resistance, let chennan play, chennan is to come forward to smile: "beauty, are you ok?"

    Well

    What''s the situation?

    Does chennan still have the habit of saying hello before invading her?

    But yuemengmeng doesn''t respond to chennan''s greetings, because even if she doesn''t have to be invaded by a group of Chen Jiajun, being invaded by chennan alone is something she can''t accept, so she has a hate and fear attitude towards chennan in her heart.

    It''s a subconscious step back.

    Chennan see this, is also instantly understand the idea of month Meng Meng, so he quickly explained: "beauty, you don''t get me wrong, I just to those people''s words is casually said, I won''t do anything illegal to you, you can rest assured."

    Listen to Chen Nan say so, month Meng Meng is also a Zheng.

    Is that true?

    No, he must have lied to himself again.

    But in this situation, is it necessary for him to cheat himself?

    In front of Chen Nan, he is the fish on his base plate. Yue Mengmeng can''t think of any reason why Chen Nan needs to cheat himself.

    "Is that true?" Yue Mengmeng asked with some vigilance.

    "Of course, it''s true. Don''t worry. Although I like a beautiful woman like you, I''m a person with a bottom line." Chen South light a smile, and he also specially kept with month Meng Meng distance, avoid her to be afraid.

    See Chen Nan so long have no to oneself show what misbehavior, month Meng Meng to Chen Nan''s guard is also gradually disappeared.

    "Thank you so much. If it wasn''t for you, I would be really..." when Yue Mengmeng said this, a mist appeared in her eyes.

    "You''re a girl. It''s normal for you to take this kind of road at night. I suggest you take a taxi home as far as possible in the future. It''s safer that way." Chen Nan said.

    "No, it''s not like that. My home is about 200 meters in front of me. I don''t think this kind of thing will happen when I walk along this road. I just didn''t expect that Chen Jiajun would be here tonight..."

    Then, Chen Nan learns from Yue Mengmeng about her experience with Chen Jiajun, and tells her that this is because of Chen Jiajun this evening. This road is usually safe.

 Chapter 40

    "My name is Yue Mengmeng. I don''t know your benefactor. What''s your name?"

    Yuemeng bowed to chennan to express her gratitude.

    But chennan''s focus at this time is on yuemengmeng''s chest. It''s not that he wants to see it, but that the beautiful scenery in front of yuemengmeng''s chest is really attractive. He has never seen such a big one. He feels that yuemengmeng is the classic saying circulating on the Internet.

    Big breasts!

    "My name is chennan. I just happened to pass by here before, and then I helped you when I saw you in trouble. Don''t call me benefactor. You don''t have to worry about this little thing." Chen Nan waved his hand.

    But yuemengmeng is determined to treat chennan as a benefactor. Because of him, she is immune to Chen Jiajun tonight.

    "No, the benefactor is the benefactor. I will never forget the benefactor in my life. Your great kindness today." Yue Meng''s lovely little face showed a firm look.

    Chen Nan is also quite helpless about this.

    He didn''t really like the relationship.

    "You''re right. I saved you today. It''s a great kindness to you. Should you repay me, such as promise me to do something?" Chen Nan''s face showed a bad smile.

    This makes Yue Mengmeng a little afraid, thinking that chennan should not be doing anything wrong to her.

    But think carefully, if Chen Nan wants to start with himself, how can he say so much to himself? So she was also relieved and said, "what the benefactor said is that as long as I can satisfy the benefactor, I am willing to do it!"

    "Really? What if I want to do something in-depth with you? " Chen Nan teases together.

    "In depth communication?" Month Meng Meng is tiny a Leng, a time hasn''t yet reflected to come over Chen Nan this meaning, but very quickly, she is to understand.

    "You... Didn''t you say you didn''t have any idea about me? Why do you say that now? " Month Meng Meng is afraid, beautiful Mou panic of see toward Chen south, Jiao body still shiver.

    "In fact, I don''t like to use the hard one. It''s too boring, and it''s meaningless to force. I can''t unlock other postures."

    Chen Nan says this sentence again. After that, Yue Mengmeng has been scared back several steps.

    Sure enough, men are all lower body animals.

    She still can''t get out of chennan''s clutches today.

    But when Yue Mengmeng thought like this, she couldn''t help laughing: "do you really believe it? I''m just teasing you. "

    Yue Mengmeng''s face is not red. She didn''t expect to be teased by Chen Nan today.

    "How can you... Be so bad!"

    "You don''t want me to be bad. Don''t call me benefactor or benefactor in the future. I don''t feel comfortable. Just call me chennan. If you still want to call me benefactor, don''t blame me for continuing to tease you like this. Even one day, I may really hit you like what I just said." Chen South light a smile.

    Until now, yuemeng doesn''t know that she hasn''t jumped out of chennan''s palm.

    This man is too bad.

    "Well... I''ll call you chennan later. Is that ok?" Yue Mengmeng said.

    "If you had been so obedient, I would not have teased you like that just now." Chen Nan shrugged.

    "But you are indeed my benefactor. You have saved me in this way. I have to repay you something. Right! Why don''t I invite you to dinner sometime, what do you think? "

    Yuemeng''s beautiful eyes sparkle, inviting chennan.

    Originally, Chen Nan wanted to agree directly.

    But I don''t know why, he suddenly remembered the scene when he was with meiruhua just now. She also said that she would invite herself to dinner

    It''s the same two hot women who invite themselves, but Chen Nan''s feelings are totally different

    "OK... Ok... I''ll have dinner with you when I''m free." Chen Nan forced out a smile.

    Previously, the shadow of beauty was too strong for him.

    "Chennan, what''s the matter with you? I think you look disgusting. Do you hate eating with me? " Month Meng Meng some doubts of say.

    "No, don''t get me wrong. It''s too late for me to have dinner with such a beautiful woman as you. How could it be disgusting? I just went to see a late night horror movie. Now, looking back on it, the ghost looked a little scared."

    Chen Nan made up a reason to explain.

    "Are you looking at the latest" Zhenzi vs. jiacoconut "? I''ve seen that movie, too. It''s really scary. I didn''t dare to go to the toilet alone for several days after watching the female ghost in it. " Yue Mengmeng ordered a little bit of music, and also felt that horror movies were terrible.

    After Chen Nan listens to say this what ghost?

    Is there another movie like this?

    Aren''t Zhenzi and jiayezi the protagonists of different horror films? Can you perform on the same screen?

    How does Chen Nan feel that if there is such a movie, it should not be a fear movie, but a comedy movie!

    "Yes, that''s the movie. It''s really scary."

    Although chennan feels a little sorry for this, meiruhua, he can''t think of any other excuse.

    And after Chen Nan finished saying this, Yue Mengmeng did not know why, but she burst out laughing and gave out a silver bell like laugh.

    Chen south some doubts, ask a way: "you smile what?"

    "I think chennan you are so powerful. Just like Superman, you are afraid of ghosts, so I think it''s funny. I think people like chennan you are not afraid of anything. I didn''t expect you to be afraid of anything like ordinary people." Yuemeng has a lovely face.

    Chen Nan rolled his eyes.

    I thought that I was not afraid of ghosts, but for him, the beauty of flowers was more terrible than ghosts.

    "Ha ha, I''m just an ordinary person with great strength. Don''t think I''m too special." Chen Nan any excuse is to fool in the past.

    After chatting for a while, yuemeng asks curiously, "by the way, chennan, are you going to go home now? Where does your family live? "

    Chen Nan shook his head and said, "no, I''m from other places. I just arrived in Qinghai city today. Because I can''t find a residence, I''m planning to stay in a hotel for one night."

    Yuemengmeng suddenly realizes that chennan is also a prodigal son who comes to work in Qinghai from outside.

    Qinghai is the most prosperous city in Jiangnan province. Naturally, many young people are attracted to Qinghai and plan to make a breakthrough here. Therefore, people from other places come to Qinghai to look for jobs and houses every day.

    Even Yue Mengmeng only came to Qinghai about a year ago. When she first came here, she drifted for a long time. She didn''t find her present stable and comfortable job until half a year ago.

    "Meng Meng, do you know if there are any cheaper hotels recently? If so, can you take me? "

    Chen Nan wanted to ask the location of the nearby hotel from Yue Mengmeng''s mouth, but he got an answer that made him look stunned.

    "Don''t go to the hotel. It''s too expensive. Why don''t you come to my house tonight and save you a lot of money."

 Chapter 41

    Yuemengmeng said to chennan seriously: "chennan, you don''t want to stay in a hotel. That kind of place is too expensive. The hotel in this area, even if it''s the cheapest two or three hundred a night, is not worth it. Why don''t you go to my house for one night? My roommate, she went out to see the night scene with her new boyfriend today, so she has a place for you to sleep."

    She also said that yuemengmeng, like chennan, is a rural child who came to Qinghai from other places to earn money and support his family. Naturally, she knows chennan''s current predicament. She guesses that chennan doesn''t have much money with her now, and she may have to rent a house to buy daily necessities in the future. This is not a small sum of money. It''s stupid to stay in a hotel like that.

    In the same mood as Tianya, Yue Mengmeng decides to help chennan a little. Although she can''t provide chennan with a long-term living place and introduce him to work, it''s not a big problem for her to stay in her home for a night.

    And as Chen Nan''s benefactor, Yue Mengmeng''s doing this is totally based on her feelings and reason.

    But Chen Nan is stunned, think month Meng Meng is not in to oneself hint what?

    But after carefully looking into Yue Mengmeng''s big clear eyes, Chen Nan realizes that she just thinks too much. Yue Mengmeng is completely worried that if she comes to Qinghai for the first time, those who are not familiar with her life and land may be cheated. So she plans to let herself stay in her house for a night.

    "This is not very good, you are a girl, I go to your house is likely to happen something force majeure, so you are willing to let me live in your house?" Chen Nan ponders a smile.

    But Yue Mengmeng said seriously, "of course I will, because I believe you are not that kind of person."

    Although Chen Nan has not been in contact with her for a long time, her intuition tells her that Chen Nan is really not a bad person. What''s more, Chen Nan had a chance to do something worse to her, but he didn''t, at most, he just teased himself. From this point of view, Chen Nan is a good person.

    If chennan knew what yuemeng thought at the moment, she would be speechless.

    I thought that I was so good that I was given a good man card for no reason

    "Well, since you have said that to Mengmeng, if I refuse again, it will not be very hypocritical." Chennan nods and agrees to yuemeng''s invitation.

    Seeing that chennan agreed, Yue Mengmeng also laughed happily: "hee hee, but you are lucky today. My roommate is not at home. Otherwise, she certainly doesn''t want you to go into my apartment. After you live here for a day, I''ll see if I can find time for you to ask some of my friends if their jobs are short of people, If you don''t have a job, I''ll recommend you to them. Maybe I can help you find a good job. "

    After hearing these words, chennan not only has some feelings, but also thinks that yuemengmeng is not only beautiful but also kind-hearted. Anyone who marries her will make a lot of money.

    "I don''t need to introduce my job. Just let me stay in your house for one night. I can find a job myself." Chen South light a smile.

    "All right, but let''s not talk about these things for the time being. Let''s go to my house first. My house is not far away. Here, it''s Huaqing apartment about 200 meters in front."

    Yue Mengmeng points to a residential area not far away. Although it''s already night, she can clearly see the Huaqing apartment in Yue Mengmeng''s mouth with chennan''s passing eyesight and dim light.

    Soon, they arrive at the gate of Huaqing apartment. At this time, they make yuemengmeng blush. However, the words of shyness come to chennan and yuemengmeng''s ears.

    "Oh, Meng Meng, you have a boyfriend, too? That''s good. This young man, old man, I look at him and feel very good. "

    What the doorman of Huaqing apartment said made yuemeng so shy that her whole face would be buried in her chest.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Uncle Zhang. I''m just friends with him, friends!" Yue Mengmeng explains in a hurry that he is afraid that Uncle Zhang may misunderstand. Moreover, Uncle Zhang is also the famous gossip machine and big mouth of Huaqing apartment. As long as it''s anything big or small that happened in Huaqing apartment, he can know it clearly, and even spread it to other people.

    For example, some time ago, the husband and wife of a certain family had a quarrel because the man didn''t last long. He didn''t know why he could let Uncle Zhang know about such a scandal. Moreover, after a day''s interval, all the residents of Huaqing apartment knew about it. As a result, the man of that family went in and out of Huaqing apartment with his head down and didn''t dare to see anyone.

    Another example is the affair that a resident surnamed Wang living on the third floor of Huaqing apartment had an affair with a widow next door. After Uncle Zhang knew about it, the whole apartment was clear about it in less than one day.

    I remember that after that, Huaqing apartment also spread a famous saying.

    Fire, burglar and old Wang.

    It is said that Uncle Zhang said this sentence first.

    So now yuemengmeng is really afraid of Uncle Zhang saying that chennan is her boyfriend. If chennan is really OK, the problem is that chennan is not!

    "OK, I know. You young people are just shy. I don''t want to say that." Uncle Zhang chuckled and turned to his room to listen to the opera.

    This makes Yue Mengmeng desperate, because she knows that Uncle Zhang will certainly hype about Chen Nan as her boyfriend, and even her roommate may keep pressing her about Chen Nan after hearing about it.

    It can only be said that this really makes Yue Mengmeng so desperate that she can''t be in despair.

    "Shall I explain it to the old man?"

    Chen Nan says to Yue Meng.

    "No, you don''t go. He won''t believe you when you explain. Even he may pull some other gossip out of you at that time." Yue Mengmeng stops the way in a hurry.

    In this regard, Chen Nan shrugged and didn''t say much.

    Then they came to Room 502 where yuemeng lived.

    After entering the room, chennan took a look at the decoration and layout around. It''s very common, and there''s nothing special about it. However, the sanitation around is a bit sloppy. There are clothes, cosmetics, snacks and drinks everywhere, and even something that makes chennan speechless.

    That''s a pink mini inner with a cute cartoon

 Chapter 42

    The pink cartoon is very conspicuous inside, because it''s on the sofa not far from chennan''s eyes.

    When Chen Nan saw the pink cartoon, she felt helpless on her forehead. She thought that yuemengmeng didn''t look like such a slovenly person. Yes, why is the surrounding environment like this? I can only say that she really can''t flatter

    At this time, yuemengmeng seems to have noticed what chennan has noticed. She blushes and runs to the sofa. She picks up the small neinei and puts it behind her. Then she explains to chennan, "chennan, don''t get me wrong. This dianfen isn''t mine. It''s my roommate''s. really, I didn''t cheat you."

    But Chen Nan is ha ha a smile, say: "what you say is all right, what you say is all right..."

    Yue Mengmeng naturally can see that Chen Nan is perfunctorizing himself. He doesn''t believe in himself.

    "Oh, why don''t you believe it? Forget it, since you think it''s mine, it''s not a big deal anyway." Yue Mengmeng doesn''t plan to explain any more.

    She cleaned up some of the sundries in the living room, and then planned to put them aside, so as not to let chennan see some things that she shouldn''t, especially in the living room. Most of these things belong to her roommate, such as the pink cartoon little neinei that chennan saw earlier. If she let that roommate know about it, I''m afraid she would not be mad.

    "Chennan, please sit on the sofa first. I''ll go to the room and change into a comfortable suit."

    After Yue Mengmeng finishes speaking, she goes into her room, and Chen Nan is not affectable. Just after Yue Mengmeng enters the room, she sits on the sofa and looks at the surrounding environment in a boring way.

    But let Chen south some surprise is, his ear came a glimmer of water sound, should be the bathroom there.

    Chen Nan thought, is it yuemengmeng''s habit to change clothes after taking a bath?

    But it seems normal. After all, just after work, you may have sweat on your body. It''s also common to change clothes after taking a bath.

    In this regard, Chen Nan did not care, is sitting in the living room quietly waiting for the month Mengmeng bath.

    However, at this time, there was another sound coming from the bathroom. This time, it was not the sound of running water, but the sound of the bathroom door opening.

    Creak.

    A step came slowly towards the living room.

    "Mengmeng, the bath is too fast."

    Chennan is a little surprised. Mingmingyue Mengmeng has just walked into the room for less than two minutes. She has already taken a bath and changed her clothes?

    The speed of bathing can only be said to be amazing.

    "Mengmeng, are you back? By the way, Diane, which I put on the sofa, would you please take it to the washing machine for me

    Suddenly, the ear of Chen South spreads a voice that he has never heard.

    It made him look back sharply.

    The next second into his eyes Xiangyan picture, let chennan the whole person is ignorant force in situ, not only chennan Leng in situ, even he face this one did not wear clothes, just bathed out of the room beauty is petrified.

    They looked at each other for a few seconds, and then the naked beauty screamed.

    "Ah!!! The sex wolf

    Chen Nan was stunned, thinking how he became a sex wolf? But when you think about it carefully, it seems that you are really a sex wolf.

    "Beauty, listen to me. It''s not what you think..."

    Chen south gets up, plan to explain with this beautiful woman.

    Which knows beauty doesn''t listen to Chen Nan''s explanation at all, want to take up next to dry clothes pole mercilessly hit to Chen Nan, but it is by Chen Nan easily hide in the past, more is a backhand, take away the weapon in her hand.

    Beauty see, completely flustered, especially she is not dressed now, really afraid of chennan directly to her make some animal behavior.

    "Don''t come here... If you come again, I''ll call the police..."

    The beauty stepped back in fear.

    Chen Nan stood still and saidˇ° Beauty, you really misunderstand me. I''m not a sex wolf. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. "

    For this kind of development, chennan directly feels a mouthful of old blood spit out. He never thought that he had really experienced the treatment of the protagonist of a wave of urban novels today. When he came to a sister''s home, he could see a beautiful woman who came out of the bathroom without clothes.

    But then again, the figure of this beautiful woman is really very good. Although the beauty in front of her chest is not as magnificent as yuemengmeng, it is not small. Other parts of her body are concave and convex, especially the long legs, which are more beautiful than some professional leg models. People can''t help but want to play with them.

    "You lust devil, get out of here, or I''ll call the police and call my boyfriend, and then you''ll be finished!"

    Beauty threatens chennan road.

    Chen Nan sees this, on the face peeped out helpless smile: "can''t you listen to my explanation a little bit?"? And I really won''t do anything to you. "

    Say, Chen south also threw a coat on sofa to beautiful woman, let her put on.

    Beauty put on his coat, the body is also covered, although a lot of peace of mind, but still guard against the front of chennan.

    "I won''t believe you. I''ll tell you, either get out of here now or you''ll be in jail!" Beauty still threatened.

    "I said that''s enough for you. I''m Mengmeng''s friend. As for what happened just now, it was an accident. Who could have thought that you didn''t like to wear clothes at home?" Chen South eyebrow a wrinkly say.

    "You! You! You

    Beautiful woman is refuted by Chen Nan''s words. It''s clear that she is the victim. It seems that she is wrong.

    At this time, the beauty suddenly saw that dianfen beside her sofa had disappeared, and she thought that chennan was just sitting beside the sofa

    "You pervert! Stealing my underwear! How dare you say you''re not a luster! "

    Beauty to Chen South Jiao to drink a way.

    Chen Nan was stunned. He thought to himself, why did Yue Mengmeng throw the pot to me?

    However, when chennan is about to explain, the door of yuemengmeng''s room is opened, and she comes out from here in her private clothes. Just when she wants to ask chennan if she is hungry and wants to have a snack, she is shocked by the scene in the living room, and her whole jaw is about to fall.

    "What''s your situation?"

    She looks at Chen Nan and her roommate with a muddled face.

    In fact, not to mention the month Meng Meng Meng force, Chen Nan himself is now very big, how he would not think that he can experience this kind of plot unfolding, almost no one.

 Chapter 43

    "I don''t know what it is myself."

    Chen Nan shrugged, the face is full of wry smile.

    However, after seeing Yue Mengmeng, the beauty on one side ran to her side, hid behind her and said anxiously, "Meng Meng, this guy is a big sex devil! lady-killer! Pervert! The devil! Help me call the police and arrest him

    Chen south after hearing this words, all don''t know what to say good, think oneself also didn''t do anything to her, isn''t a look at her body without clothes? Do you want to describe yourself as a big lecheron like this?

    Yue Mengmeng also understands the misunderstanding between Chen Nan and her roommate.

    She toward the beauty said: "Xiaolan, you are really misunderstood, chennan is my friend, I brought him to our apartment."

    "Ah!? You brought it After hearing this, Li Xiaolan was directly stunned.

    She can''t think that yuemengmeng has another day to bring a man back, but now it''s not the time to think about it. All her bodies just now have been seen by chennan, clearly!

    "Meng Meng, what do you mean! Take a man to go home unexpectedly don''t say with me, at the beginning we didn''t say good, no matter take who go home all want to say hello in advance! " Li Xiaolan said angrily.

    Yue Mengmeng was also helpless and said, "didn''t you say that you were going to see the night scene with your boyfriend tonight and didn''t come back? So I don''t need to say hello to contact you. I don''t know that you didn''t watch the night scene, but were at home. "

    "But... Even so..."

    Li Xiaolan can''t finish, Yue Mengmeng said: "and you don''t like the habit of wearing clothes at home, it''s time to change, otherwise it won''t happen now."

    "But this is my home. It''s not wrong that I don''t wear clothes in my own home. Why should I change it?"

    "How many normal people don''t wear clothes at home?" Yuemeng gave her a white look.

    "But it''s really comfortable not to wear clothes at home. Anyway, I won''t change this habit." Li Xiaolan said.

    "Then that''s your problem." Yue Mengmeng said.

    "What do you mean, Meng Meng! Are you trying to help this smelly man instead of me? Thanks to our feelings for nearly half a year! " Li Xiaolan said here, beautiful eyes slightly red, it seems that there are tears to fall.

    Yue Mengmeng is also helpless.

    "Well, well, we''re all wrong this time. I shouldn''t have told you that I brought people to the apartment, and you shouldn''t have come out of the living room without clothes. That''s OK."

    "It''s not like this before. I don''t know that there will be a freak today!"

    Finish saying, Li Xiaolan still stares a Chen south.

    Chen Nan thought that he was really lying down and shot, and it was not his own pot.

    "Although Chen Nan accidentally looked at your body, he didn''t do anything to you. How could he be a pervert? Don''t insult my friend. " Yue Mengmeng said seriously.

    Chen Nan''s behavior, she is very clear, absolutely impossible to Li Xiaolan to make any improper move.

    "No! He''s a pervert. Diane, who I just put on the sofa, is missing now! He must have hidden himself secretly and planned to take it home at night to do some strange things. I''ve always heard that some perverts like to steal women''s underwear, but later they do some obscene things. I didn''t expect to see them today! "

    Li Xiaolan looks at Chen Nan with disgust.

    Chennan just wanted to explain, but yuemengmeng gave her a white look, and then said: "I took your dianfen to the washing machine, otherwise you still want to show it in the living room?"

    This words a, directly is let Li Xiaolan''s face red with sunset, just think a second ago Chen Nan is steal her underwear of the sex devils abnormal, how to know the next second is hit in the face.

    Is there anything more humiliating?

    "I... I..."

    "Nothing to say? It''s all said that this is a misunderstanding. You have to listen to it. "

    Yue Meng said with a shrug.

    "Good! This time, it''s just like I''ve suffered a loss, and I''ve been naked by a pig! " Li Xiaolan said here, the line of sight is fixed in Chen Nan''s body, anyone knows who the pig in her mouth is alluding to.

    Chen South although want to refute, but think carefully also calculate.

    After all, if you look at other people''s bodies, you will be treated as a pig.

    Anyway, he''s good at it.

    "By the way, didn''t you say you''re going to see the night scene with your boyfriend tonight and won''t come back? Why did you suddenly change your mind? " Yue Meng suddenly asks curiously.

    "I''m not sure. Anyway, my boyfriend said that he has business to do tonight, so I''ll leave the night scene for a few days later." Li Xiaolan waved her hand.

    At this time, Yue Mengmeng suddenly said seriously to Li Xiaolan: "Xiaolan, I really think that your boyfriend has a problem. He is not a gentleman. You''d better be careful. I''m afraid you will be hurt."

    "Mengmeng, you think too much. Although my boyfriend is a little playboy, he really loves me. I can guarantee that."

    "No, I mean it. You know, every time I meet you, he always looks at me with a strange look. I feel that he is really not a good person." Yue Mengmeng is a little worried.

    "Don''t worry, my boyfriend is also the successor of the Ba family in Qinghai. He has received high-end education since he was a child, and he came back from studying abroad. He has good manners and ability. I believe he won''t betray me."

    Li Xiaolan believes in the appearance of his boyfriend.

    When Chen Nan heard about the Ba family, he was surprised. Is there a lot of people surnamed BA in Qinghai? Because he taught a man named Ba today, that is, bud, who made trouble in Su mengning''s office.

    However, that guy is a big pig farmer, and he doesn''t feel like he has received high-end education. On the contrary, he is full of the smell of upstart.

    I don''t think I''m talking about bud

    Just when chennan just thinks like this, yuemeng''s next sentence is to make chennan muddle.

    "But that bud really gives people a sense of problem. Although he wears expensive glasses and is well dressed, it just makes me think he is very strange."

    Chen Nan said he was shocked.

    Is it really special? It''s the dead fat pig I taught you today?!

 Chapter 44

    "Well, anyway, leave it alone, Mengmeng. I''ll handle my own affairs. You can rest assured."

    After Li Xiaolan finished this sentence, Yue Mengmeng didn''t know what to say. She could only shake her head helplessly.

    "Then we won''t say that."

    She looked at chennan and asked, "chennan, are you hungry? Do you want a snack

    Originally, yuemengmeng was going to ask chennan if she was hungry. As soon as she walked out of the living room, she saw this scene. For a moment, yuemengmeng forgot what she wanted to ask chennan, but now she is looking back.

    Chen Nan: "it''s OK. I''m not very hungry."

    "Xiaolan, how about you?"

    "I''m very hungry, but all the restaurants nearby are closed. Where are you going to buy a snack?" Li Xiaolan asked curiously.

    "Stupid, isn''t there a mobile phone ordering software? Just order on it. " Yue Mengmeng takes out her mobile phone.

    "But I remember the things on the mobile phone are a little expensive. Ordering a meal will cost more than 100." Li Xiaolan some meat Pain said.

    "OK, I''ll treat you this time. Thank Chen Nan for helping me today."

    Yue Mengmeng''s words made Li Xiaolan a little curious, and she quickly asked, "kindness? What kind of kindness? "

    But how can Yue Mengmeng tell Li Xiaolan what happened just now? That will only make Li Xiaolan worried, not to mention that it is in the past.

    "Nothing. Don''t ask too much. Just tell me what you want to eat."

    "I want to eat braised eggplant."

    Yuemeng looks at chennan and asks, "chennan, how about you?"

    "I''m free. Basically I''m not picky." Chen South light a smile.

    "All right, I''ll just order a few dishes."

    Yuemengmeng orders, and then plans to place an order with her mobile phone. But at this time, she suddenly finds something that makes her stunned.

    "What''s going on? Is the business on the mobile phone software closed? "

    Yuemengmeng is desperate and says with a helpless smile to chennan: "it seems that we are going to be hungry tonight. The businesses on the mobile phone software are also closed."

    "No? I also want to eat some braised eggplant... "Li Xiaolan said with disappointment.

    At this time, Chen Nan said, "don''t you have a kitchen over there? You can''t cook in there? "

    "Yes, we can, but the food we make is not very delicious. Unless we are interested in cooking by ourselves, otherwise we will not step into it." Yuemeng explains.

    Chennan nodded, then walked toward the kitchen.

    "Chen Nan, what are you doing?"

    Both Yue Mengmeng and Li Xiaolan are curious.

    "What else? Cooking, of course. " Chennan said is to open the refrigerator inside.

    Although the refrigerator is not everything, there are still many ingredients and seasonings. Chen Nan takes a look at the ingredients in the refrigerator and thinks about making something good.

    "Can you cook?" Yue Mengmeng said in surprise.

    "It''s OK, at least I can say it." Chen Nan chuckles.

    "I''ll trouble you. I wanted to invite you to dinner, but I didn''t know I had to let you cook." Yue Mengmeng has no choice but to smile.

    But Li Xiaolan is Jiao hum a say: "you do of thing I just can''t eat, who want to eat you a sex wolf pervert do of thing."

    With that, Li Xiaolan went into her room and didn''t plan to come out.

    Seeing her roommate''s temper, yuemengmeng doesn''t know what to say. She goes to chennan and says, "chennan, don''t care what Xiaolan said to you just now. Although she looks like this, she is still very nice."

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t care."

    After Chen Nan finished, he took out the ingredients from the refrigerator.

    They are several eggs, a tomato, an eggplant, a little minced meat and a packet of ham sausage.

    "Mengmeng, go outside first and wait for me. I''ll serve the dishes later." Chen Nan will be ready after the ingredients, but also began to prepare for cooking.

    "Well! Then I''ll cook some rice and prepare the dishes and chopsticks on the table

    Month Meng Meng should be a turn around to busy their own things.

    But how long, Chen Nan is to make three dishes.

    They are scrambled eggs with tomatoes, eggplant with braised minced meat and ham sausage with eggs.

    The simple three course dishes are full of attractive aroma. Even in the living room, yuemengmeng can smell the delicious food.

    "Wow, it''s too fragrant. Chennan, tell me honestly, did you work as a chef in a restaurant before?" Yuemeng looks at chennan in surprise.

    Although she thought that chennan''s food would be delicious, now the taste alone has exceeded her accident.

    "It''s just that I''ve learned a little cooking from a master before." Chen Nan did not explain more.

    After all, if he said that his cooking skills were learned from the Chinese Kitchen God in the past, Yue Mengmeng would not believe it.

    At this time, Li Xiaolan''s room was also opened and she came out of it.

    Now she has put on the original pajamas, although her attractive figure to cover up, but still can vaguely see her proud body contour.

    "What smells so good?"

    Li Xiaolan swallowed.

    "It''s chennan''s food. Xiaolan, come here and have a taste. It''s really delicious. I think it must be great!" Yue Mengmeng said to Li Xiaolan.

    Originally, Li Xiaolan wanted to eat in the past. Once she thought of what she had just said, she couldn''t pull down her face.

    "I... i... I don''t want it. As I said just now, if you want me to eat this abnormal food, you don''t want to kill me." Li Xiaolan said haughtily.

    Seeing this, yuemengmeng is helpless.

    "I''ll put the chopsticks here. Come and eat them if you want."

    Finish saying, she followed Chen south then sat down.

    Yue Mengmeng picked up the chopsticks, took a mouthful of braised minced meat eggplant, and couldn''t wait to send it to the import.

    At that moment, Yue Mengmeng only felt that her taste buds had been overturned. She had never tasted such fragrant braised eggplant with minced pork in her life! It''s delicious! Yummy to yuemengmeng, I don''t know what words to use to describe this kind of Tianjian yummy.

    "Chennan, the braised eggplant you made is so delicious. I haven''t had this kind of taste in my life!" The month sprouts beautiful Mou to glitter of looking at Chen south.

    At this moment, she was impressed by chennan''s cooking skills.

 Chapter 45

    Li Xiaolan is also curious to hear Yue Mengmeng say that she really has so much to eat. However, as far as the aroma is concerned, chennan''s dishes really make her fingers move and she wants to have a good meal. However, due to what Li Xiaolan said earlier, she can''t pull down that face to eat with chennan.

    "Xiaolan, it''s really delicious. Don''t make trouble any more. Come and eat it once, or maybe you won''t be able to eat such delicious braised eggplant in the future." Yue Mengmeng said to Li Xiaolan while eating.

    But how can Li Xiaolan compromise? She looks at Chen Nan and Yue Mengmeng with a stubborn expression: "I tell you, Li Xiaolan is starving! I can''t eat braised eggplant in my life! I will never eat a meal made by this pervert! "

    However, after Li Xiaolan had just finished this sentence, her stomach was full of hunger, which made Li Xiaolan blush, and she felt that she had no face to see others.

    And this also made the scene once embarrassed.

    Seeing this, Yue Mengmeng shakes her head helplessly. Then she comes to Li Xiaolan and says in a good voice: "OK, OK, you don''t want to be angry any more. Can you go to dinner first? Even if you want to be angry, you have to fill your stomach before you have the strength to be angry, right? "

    Under the influence of Yue Mengmeng, Li Xiaolan is finally willing to give up her previous opinions and come to the dining table.

    When she came to chennan, she said reluctantlyˇ° Don''t get me wrong. If Mengmeng hadn''t begged me like this, I wouldn''t have eaten a bite of your food in my whole life. It''s only today. I won''t eat anything from you in the future, and I won''t eat too much. At most, I''ll have just a few bites. "

    To this, Chen Nan just has no choice but to smile, and doesn''t say anything more. After all, he''d better keep silent in this situation, or he can embarrass the atmosphere again with just one opening, so that yuemengmeng''s previous efforts will be wasted.

    "Don''t say so much. Let''s eat first. This is your favorite braised eggplant." Yue Mengmeng takes up her chopsticks and takes a bite of eggplant with braised minced meat for Li Xiaolan, and puts it in her bowl.

    Li Xiaolan said haughtily: "Mengmeng, you must have never eaten the really delicious braised eggplant. That''s why you say that this abnormal eggplant is delicious. I think the appearance and color are just so so. I don''t think it''s delicious."

    With that, Li Xiaolan put the braised eggplant into her mouth.

    The next second, Li Xiaolan''s whole body was frozen in place, and her expression seemed to be petrified. She couldn''t believe the delicious taste of her taste buds.

    She has never experienced that kind of feeling before. The full and juicy eggplant and the fragrant minced meat make people sink into it. Although this is only a normal combination, Li Xiaolan always feels that there is a taste in this braised minced meat eggplant that she has never experienced before, It was the taste that made her feel that this braised eggplant with minced meat was a delicacy she had never tasted in her life.

    After eating a mouthful of braised eggplant, Li Xiaolan seems to forget himself.

    Chopsticks kept holding the dishes on the table and then had to be delivered to her mouth. She ate several bowls of rice in succession. Fortunately, chennan made enough, or it would not be enough for the three of them. After all, Li Xiaolan ate nearly one third of the food alone. If she ate more, she would not have to eat chennan and yuemengmeng.

    "I''m so full... I haven''t had such a full meal for a long time."

    Li Xiaolan contented touched his little belly, very happy said.

    Her appetite is very small. She just eats two bowls of rice. It''s impossible to eat three or four bowls of rice in a row like today. But it''s really because chennan''s cooking is so delicious. Otherwise, Li Xiaolan can''t enlarge her appetite.

    I don''t know why. At this time, yuemeng suddenly can''t help laughing.

    This makes Chen Nan and Li Xiaolan are all slightly stunned, thinking that Yue Mengmeng is laughing at what?

    "Mengmeng, what are you laughing at?" Li Xiaolan asked curiously.

    Yue Mengmeng stopped laughing, then looked at Li Xiaolan and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I just thought of a joke."

    "Jokes? What''s the joke? "

    "Do you really want to hear it?"

    "Come on, don''t play games."

    "That''s good, but you begged me. Don''t be angry later." Yue Mengmeng nodded his head and then said, "I saw a TV play on the Internet before. It seems to be called metamorphosis. The hero of one issue is Wang Zejing, and his famous saying is," even if I starve to death in my life, I will never eat you if I jump off a cliff! ", After a short time, he would eat and shout "Zhenxiang."

    Li Xiaolan is still a little silly. She doesn''t know what yuemeng means, but chennan has already reacted and can''t help laughing.

    And not long after, Li Xiaolan seems to understand this.

    At the thought of what she said just now, she said that she would only take a few mouthfuls and not eat. How could she know that she had eaten so much now, which made her face so shy that she had no face to continue to stay.

    "Woo woo! Meng Meng, you bully me with this pervert. I hate you most After Li Xiaolan finished speaking, she got up from her chair and ran into her room.

    This makes yuemeng laugh.

    "Mengmeng, you don''t make her hate you by saying that, do you?" Chen Nan asked.

    "Don''t worry, Xiaolan doesn''t have such a small heart. She will forget it when she wakes up tomorrow, but her appearance just now is really funny." Yue Mengmeng couldn''t help laughing when she mentioned it.

    To this Chen south is also helpless, think this looks silly cute cute month Meng Meng, also seems to have a little devil side.

    After eating, they also cleaned up the table.

    "Chennan, you can sleep in my room tonight. I''ll sleep on the sofa."

    The month sprouts to see time not early, should go to bed, is to say to Chen Nan.

    However, Chen Nan shook his head and said, "I''d better sleep in the living room, and I''m a big man. It''s not good for your reputation to sleep in a girl''s room."

    "No, as my benefactor, how can you sleep in the living room? Besides, I don''t care about fame. Besides, it''s just a night''s sleep. No one will know."

    The two are in a constant stalemate, arguing over who sleeps in the living room and the room.

    But at this time, Li Xiaolan''s room is opened, she reluctantly said: "OK, Mengmeng, you come to my room tonight to sleep, cheap that pervert one night."

 Chapter 46

    "Mengmeng, you can sleep with me tonight. Don''t sleep in the living room. This guy will make him cheap all night."

    Li Xiaolan looks very reluctant.

    "Really? Xiaolan, I love you so much

    Yue Mengmeng is happy and pours directly on Li Xiaolan.

    Chen Nan after seeing this turbulent scene, the heart has only one idea.

    Coach, this man fouled!

    "Don''t stick to me like that. You haven''t bathed yet. It''s too dirty!" Li Xiaolan pushes away yuemeng in a hurry.

    "Who and who do we care about?" Yuemeng doesn''t care.

    "You don''t care, I care, and you don''t have to hit me every time you rush so hard." Li Xiaolan looks at Yue Meng enviously.

    Even though she is not small, she still admires the size of yuemeng Meng.

    Every time the two of them go shopping, although she often receives a lot of return rate, most of the time people''s eyes are still focused on yuemengmeng''s figure, not because of anything else, just because of the beautiful scenery in front of her chest, no man can resist it.

    Hearing Li Xiaolan''s words, Yue Mengmeng''s pretty face is tinged with a touch of red haze and says in a hurry: "don''t talk nonsense like this. Chennan is watching. She''s very shy."

    "Oh, you little girl will be shy, but don''t forget that you brought the sex devil to our apartment and made me so embarrassed. No, I''ll take revenge on you and let you experience my despair just now."

    With that, she is turning yuemengmeng''s delicate body to chennan, and then her jade hands are like salty pig hands incarnated as the wolf of the tram. She constantly makes yuemengmeng shy, and the picture is just too exciting!

    "Ah! Don''t be like this... Chen Nan is watching here, you stop quickly. "

    Yue Mengmeng is not so shy, but also gives out several breaths, as if the whole person is going to soften in Li Xiaolan''s arms.

    Li Xiaolan is also very clear that her roommate''s body is very sensitive, as long as a little flirting, it will become this strange appearance, but this is much better than she just did. She will not stop like this, at least let Yue Mengmeng experience the feeling of making a fool of herself in front of chennan just now!

    With that, she continued her salty pig hand behavior.

    And the next stage of the screen, simply let chennan blood spray, almost nosebleed.

    Although in this case he should go up to stop, but he thought it was better to be a spectator and keep quiet, and chennan didn''t want the beauty to disappear.

    He wants to see it again.

    However, Li Xiaolan didn''t go too far either. She just teased Meng Meng a little and then gradually stopped.

    She looked at the flushed and panting yuemengmeng who was sitting on the ground. She was proud and laughed: "little sample, where''s your weakness, I don''t know? Although it''s cheap, you''re my good roommate. You have to share weal and woe with me. Now do you experience what I just felt? "

    Although Yue Mengmeng wants to be angry, she is not angry when she thinks that Li Xiaolan has just been naked by Chen Nan. She can only look at Li Xiaolan with some bitternessˇ° This time, I remember that I must find a chance to revenge in the future. "

    "Oh, yes, I still want revenge, don''t I? Do you want me to put on another good play for that sex wolf? This time, I''ll take off your clothes and let you experience what I felt before! " Li Xiaolan said, looking like she was going to take off yuemeng''s clothes.

    This time, Yue Mengmeng was really flustered. She apologized and said, "don''t, I''m wrong, OK! I give up, I give up, I won''t have the idea of revenge in the future! "

    After seeing Yue Mengmeng bow down and admit defeat, Li Xiaolan shows a winning smile: "now you know what''s wrong?"

    "I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, so I''ll sleep with you tonight, OK? Chen Nan will sleep in my room. " After yuemengmeng mentions chennan again, Xiaolian is very shy.

    Just now she was Li Xiaolan play with the scene, month Mengmeng very clear Chen Nan completely see in the eyes, this let her have no face to continue to face Chen Nan.

    It is Li Xiaolan cold hum a, toward Chen Nan say: "still see what?"? You are a pervert indeed

    Chennan a black line thought I didn''t say anything, how to lie gun again?

    But he did not refute anything, just shrugged a little helplessly, let Li Xiaolan say enough.

    After that, chennan went into yuemengmeng''s room, ready to clean up and sleep.

    But then again, this is the first time that she has entered a girl''s boudoir. It''s hard to avoid some curiosity.

    He glanced around the room and found that yuemengmeng''s room was decorated in a fairy tale style. There were a lot of dolls around, and the color was pink girl, which was very similar to her cute sister''s character.

    After a look, it''s already 12:30 in the middle of the night. Chennan also plans to go to bed directly.

    Lying on yuemengmeng''s bed, chennan smelled a little girl''s fragrance. It had to be said that it smelled very good. However, as soon as she had this idea, chennan had no choice but to smile and thought that her behavior was really like a luster.

    He shook his head and decided to go straight to sleep.

    But at this time, he suddenly found that there was something under his body, which made chennan feel uncomfortable. He habitually touched it with his backhand to see what was underneath.

    But just after he took out his belongings, he was speechless.

    It''s Yue Mengmeng wearing it in the small inner part of her chest

    And I have to say

    This size is really big

    He used to hear that girls'' rooms were in a mess and their clothes were everywhere. At first he thought it was fake, but now he believes it.

    He put yuemengmeng''s little neinei back to its original position, and then he planned to go on sleeping. But at this time, someone was ringing outside the porter.

    Open the door, it''s yuemengmeng.

    "What''s the matter? "Cute."

    "Chennan... Have you found... What clothes are there on that bed?" Yuemeng''s face is as red as Apple''s, and her eyes dare not look at chennan.

    See here, Chen south is to understand why she can be like this reason.

    "No, I didn''t find anything."

    Chen south face not red heart not jump of say.

 Chapter 47

    "Really? That''s great. "

    After listening to Chen Nan''s words, Yue Mengmeng breathes a sigh of relief, thinking that it''s really good that she didn''t put some of her invisible clothes on the bed.

    But if you let her know that Chen Nan is just making up an excuse to cheat her, I don''t know how she will feel.

    After that, Yue Mengmeng also went back to Li Xiaolan''s room to have a rest.

    Chen Nan stretched a stretch, is also ready to sleep.

    All night long.

    The next morning, chennan got up at seven o''clock and looked around the living room. She found that yuemengmeng and Li Xiaolan were still in their sleep.

    Chen Nan goes to the kitchen, opens the refrigerator, takes some ingredients, and then makes a little breakfast to fill her stomach. Then she helps Li Xiaolan and Yue Mengmeng make a breakfast and put it on the table. When they wake up, they don''t have to go to other places to buy breakfast.

    After finishing these, Chen Nan left the apartment.

    After Chen Nan left, Li Xiaolan''s room was opened. Yue Mengmeng and Li Xiaolan came out from inside. They both had big black eyes on their faces. It was obvious that they had been fighting for a long time last night, so they didn''t sleep well.

    "Isn''t Chen Nan awake yet? I''ll see. " Yue Mengmeng sees that her door is still tightly closed, so she plans to call Chen nan to get up.

    Li Xiaolan, who was behind her, could not help humming: "I think that pervert might be fiddling with your clothes and personal belongings in your room. I''ve heard that some perverts like to use girls'' clothes for those obscene things. No way. I feel sick when I think about it. I think you''re going to have bad luck, I''m afraid you have to throw away all the things he touched. "

    But Yue Mengmeng retorts: "Xiaolan, don''t talk nonsense. Chennan can''t be the kind of pervert you said. I know his personality very well."

    "Well, if you don''t believe it, I''m sure he''s been messing around in your room." Li Xiaolan is proud.

    Yue Mengmeng ignores Li Xiaolan. Instead, she goes to the door of her room and knocks on it.

    "Chen Nan, are you still sleeping?"

    But no one in the room responded to her.

    This made Li Xiaolan more and more convinced of what he thought: "you see, I have said that the pervert must be doing something obscene in your room, otherwise would he be so quiet?"

    Yue Mengmeng is also shocked, thinking that Chen Nan is really like what Li Xiaolan said?

    She didn''t believe it, so she opened the door of the room.

    But Chen Nan is not inside, and her room has no change with before, except for the original dirty quilt was folded again, there is no other change.

    "Where is chennan?"

    Yue Mengmeng was stunned.

    "This pervert didn''t steal your things and run away? Look what''s missing in your room. " Li Xiaolan alert said, even ready to take out the phone alarm.

    But after Yue Mengmeng checked, she found that there was nothing missing.

    "It''s so fragrant... What''s so fragrant?"

    Li Xiaolan suddenly smelled an aroma.

    Yuemengmeng also smelled it. They walked along the direction of the aroma and soon came to the table. They found that there was a hot breakfast and a note on the table.

    Li Xiaolan picked up the note and read out the contents.

    "Thank you very much last night. This breakfast is my thanks. I''ll see you when we have a chance."

    "Writing: chennan"

    After seeing the note and breakfast, Li Xiaolan muttered in dismay: "is it hard that I really blame him?"

    Yuemengmeng also didn''t expect chennan to leave without saying goodbye.

    "Chen Nan left without saying hello to me, and he didn''t give me his contact information! I''m so angry! If I meet you again, I''ll settle this account with you

    Although she says so, yuemengmeng is looking forward to meeting chennan again

    Chennan out of the apartment, it is met with the doorman Zhang uncle.

    "Well, young man, did you sleep well last night?" Uncle Zhang smiles at chennan, showing a man''s expression.

    Chen Nan naturally is not silly, immediately knew the mystery that Uncle Zhang this time words hide.

    He ha ha a smile, casually perfunctory way: "still OK."

    "Hey, young man, I tell you that there are not many girls like Mengmeng in the world now. You must cherish them." Uncle Zhang says with a smile to Chen Nan thief.

    Chen South helpless a way: "uncle, really is not the relation that you think of."

    "Don''t pretend to be young people. Can''t I understand? By the way, if you''re not very good at anything, remember to come to me. I know a lot about Haokang. It can make you feel like a dragon at night. "

    Chen Nan can''t hold on, this uncle is too old to be respected, so he hurriedly finds an excuse to say goodbye to him.

    After leaving Huaqing apartment, chennan goes to Jingxiu trade. Last night, because Yunteng disturbed her, chennan doesn''t know what Su mengning''s third entrustment is. Today, he even entrusts the third one to ask clearly.

    After catching the No.92 bus to Jingxiu trade, chennan found a place to stand. Because it''s the rush hour at work, it''s very crowded on the bus. Basically, everyone''s bodies are touched, so it''s difficult to avoid the collision of some sensitive parts.

    And this kind of place is just the favorite crime spot of the bus sex wolf, because even if the crowded bus is accidentally found, they can lie that it is forced by the environment, they just accidentally touch it.

    But let chennan feel like that kind of bus sex wolf should not appear so coincidentally in this car, after all, the probability is really low.

    But just when Chen Nan thought like this, he was really in front of a scene of the wolf of the tram. Oh no, it should be called the wolf of the bus.

    I saw a wretched, acne faced guy with a guilty look. First, he looked around and found that no one noticed him. Then he put his claw under a hot and beautiful girl beside him. He planned to show his salty pig hand to the holy part of the girl, and then played with it.

    Chen South see shape, eyebrow tiny a wrinkly, didn''t expect this kind of circumstance also can let oneself meet.

    Holding the mentality of being a good citizen, chennan said that this situation is absolutely intolerable, so he planned to come out and scold the bus sex wolf. However, what happened next made chennan completely give up this idea.

    The beautiful woman who was attacked by the lewd sex wolf suddenly turned to look at the lewd sex wolf. The lewd sex wolf once thought that she had been found.

    But at this time, the beauty is with a rough man''s voice toward the obscene Coyote hey smile: "how? Is it bigger than you? "

 Chapter 48

    Chen Nan said he was shocked.

    Are the boys so terrible now?

    The women''s dress boss can''t make trouble.

    Originally Chen Nan saw that he was violated by this obscene young man, so he planned to help him a little bit. How could he know that the woman''s clothing boss just let Chen Nan give up that idea and decided to watch the play quietly.

    Don''t say it''s chennan, even the wretched young man beside the woman''s dress boss is also shocked, thinking what''s the situation? Isn''t it a lovely and moving girl that he molested? How did you become a lovely boy?

    Kui he also looked forward to hearing this beautiful woman''s fear when she was molested by herself. He didn''t know that when he opened his mouth, he was scared to pee.

    "You... You dead demon!"

    The obscene young man was startled and quickly scolded in disgust.

    This made the women''s dress boss upset, and said with a sneer: "ha ha, you''ve taken advantage of it and put your nose on your face, right? Then go to the police station for me! "

    After that, the woman dress boss took out his mobile phone and called the police directly, and then the whole people on the bus also knew about it. Although they were surprised that there was such a luster on the bus, they were also surprised that such a beautiful woman was a boy, which was really terrible.

    Even on the bus, there was a reporter who witnessed the incident, so he interviewed the woman in a hurry. He wanted to get the first-hand information and intelligence, and planned to release it as the headline news tomorrow. He even thought about the title, which was called "shock! This kind of tragedy happened on the bus. The lust devil who molested the beautiful girl was scared to pee his pants when he learned the truth! Is this the death of human nature or the distortion of morality? "

    After such an episode, chennan also came to Jingxiu trade. This time, chennan didn''t see the waitress at the front desk yesterday. Instead, she was a younger and more beautiful girl.

    Chennan came forward with a smile: "beauty, I want to find your president, please help me to inform her, chennan came to find her."

    This young beauty waiter''s service attitude is very good, unlike yesterday''s heavily makeup waitress, her eyes are full of contempt for chennan.

    The beauty waiter said with a smile, "yes, sir. Please wait a moment. I''ll inform the Secretary of the president now."

    With that, she dialed the number of the president''s office from the company''s landline, but how long before she was picked up by Shen Jiayi to answer the call. After learning that it was Chen Nan, Shen Jiayi asked the front desk clerk not to neglect Chen Nan. She went down to receive him now.

    The beautiful waitress obediently orders her head. After hanging up, meimou looks at chennan curiously and thinks that chennan is a big man. She can let Shen Jiayi take the initiative to receive her. You know, unless she is a big boss of a company, she can''t enjoy this kind of treatment at all, but chennan doesn''t look like the big boss she has seen before.

    "Please wait a moment, sir. Secretary Shen has come down to receive you. It will be soon." She smiles and tells Chen Nan what Secretary Shen has told her.

    Chen Nan nodded and didn''t mind the waiting time, but he suddenly thought of something and said curiously: "by the way, don''t you have a waiter named Wang Yan here? What happened to her? Why didn''t you see her? "

    "Did you say Wang Yan? Because she made a big mistake in the company, she was dropped by the personnel department to a branch of a remote border company abroad. It is said that she will stay for a full year to come back. " Said the beautiful waiter.

    Chen south a Leng, didn''t expect Wang Yan afterwards also be so punished.

    But if you think about it carefully, it''s right that Wang Yan has discredited the image of Jingxiu trade. It''s only a year since she was sent to the border. Many big companies may even directly sue her in court and ask for compensation.

    Soon, Shen Jiayi took the elevator down.

    "Chennan, the president is waiting for you. Now let''s go up and talk about business."

    Shen Jiayi chuckled.

    "OK, let''s go."

    Chen Nan nods, and then follows Shen Jiayi into the elevator, but how long does it take to come to Su mengning''s office.

    Looking at the pile of office documents on Su mengning''s desk, while she is working hard, Chen Nan can''t help sighing: "how can you say that you are also the president of a company? You don''t have to make yourself so tired? Some simple things can also be handed over to the people below. "

    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, Su mengning raised her head, took off the pair of gold rimmed glasses, and then said: "the business of a big company is far from that simple. The business of the company is very complicated, and I don''t trust you, so I will solve it all by myself."

    Chen Nan didn''t say anything else about it.

    "That''s OK, but before that, let''s get down to business. Yesterday I already knew the two things you entrusted me, so what''s the third thing?" Chen south opens a door to see mountain of say.

    "Don''t worry about the third entrustment for the time being. Before that, chennan, you should do well in the first entrustment and the second entrustment." Su mengning light a.

    "The first commission is to ask me to solve the problems around you. The second Commission is to ask me to treat Jing Guozheng. In terms of treating Jing Guozheng, now you can take me to see his physical condition, so that I can prescribe the right medicine to the case. As for knowing the troubles around you, it''s a bit tricky. I don''t know what troubles are around you. " Chen South slowly says.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Once we have any trouble, Jiayi will tell you." Su mengning chuckled.

    At this time, Shen Jiayi also took a document and handed it to chennan, then said: "chennan, now we have a problem and need help."

    "So real? Just a few seconds after that, I had something to help Although Chen Nan said this, he still took the document from Shen Jiayi, and then carefully watched the entrustment event in the document.

    After seeing a few eyes, Chen Nan roughly knows what it is.

    It turned out that Jingxiu trade was negotiating a piece of land recently, but it was delayed because of various factors. Moreover, many forces secretly wanted to engage in Jingxiu trade, so they kept doing some small things.

    Su mengning hopes that chennan can help them win the land safely.

 Chapter 49

    "Chennan, there is just a negotiation meeting to be held today. The companies competing for this land with our Jingxiu trade will send people to gather there to discuss this matter. I wonder if you can go there with our diplomats?"

    Shen Jiayi asks Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan was puzzled and said, "since there is a diplomat, why don''t you let him go? Why do you want me to go? I''m not too good at negotiation though I''m still good at pulling the skin

    "Don''t get me wrong. We don''t want you to negotiate with that group of people. We just hope you can go and protect the personal safety of our diplomats." Shen explained.

    "To protect their personal safety? What the hell Chen Nan is a little confused.

    "Well, the diplomats sent by other companies are not easy to provoke. When our diplomats talked about important links or said something unpleasant, they would be taught a lesson by the diplomats of other companies. Now three diplomats have gone to the hospital to train themselves.

    So we hope you can go to the negotiation place with our diplomats this time. If those people want to do something at the critical time, you can also help to avoid our diplomats from being hurt. "

    Shen Jiayi told the whole story.

    Speaking of this time, Chen Nan is also completely understand, emotion is to negotiate, negotiation is false, looking for opportunities to hit is true.

    "OK, it''s not a big deal. I can go with your diplomat. You can rest assured. Come with me. I promise he won''t be hurt at all." Chen Nan''s face is full of confidence.

    If other people talk like this, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi will surely feel that he is bragging, but chennan''s saying this is to let them have no doubt, because yesterday, they had a deep understanding of chennan''s power, and they were very relieved to let their diplomats follow chennan to discuss the meeting.

    Although I don''t know if the negotiation can be successful, at least it is enough to ensure personal safety.

    "It shouldn''t be too late. Now I''ll arrange a car for you and let the diplomat go to the Lotus Park." After Shen Jiayi finished, she made a phone call and told her subordinates to start working.

    "I don''t mind if you let me do it, but are you sure you don''t let me see Jing Guozheng''s heart disease first?" Chen Nan asked.

    "Grandfather Jing''s heart disease is not serious for the time being. The doctor said that it won''t recur in a short time, so it can be delayed for a while. But I''m going to let you have a look at it as soon as tomorrow. Before that, you can help us to have a look. Although the first requirement is to protect our people''s safety, if you can, We also hope you can help us take this piece of land. "

    Su mengning said seriously.

    Chen Nan nodded and said: "don''t worry, since you are asking me, I will definitely do it for you."

    Although Chen Nan says so, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi still feel a little worried. They don''t doubt Chen Nan''s protection ability, but they think Chen Nan can''t take down the land so easily. After all, there are many big forces who are interested in the land. Few of them are weaker than Jingxiu group. Chen Nan wants to take the fat from them, I''m afraid it''s not a simple thing.

    After leaving the president''s office, chennan followed Shen Jiayi''s instructions and came to the gate of Jingxiu trade, waiting for the reception car they said.

    However, not far away, a black BMW 3-Series was driving slowly towards chennan. When it came to the front and back of chennan, the rear door opened and a petite figure came out.

    Standing in front of Chen Nan, there was a little girl who was only about 1.5 meters. She was not only petite, but also very cute. Her whole body was full of the smell of loli, but her clothes were not in line with her temperament.

    She is wearing a very serious white-collar ol professional dress, which is just like dressing up as a strong woman, but her height and temperament make her not feel like a strong woman.

    "Hello, my name is Sally. I''m a diplomat of Jingxiu trade. I''m going to the Lotus Park to discuss the meeting with you this time. Please give me more advice!"

    Sally bent down, is very respectful toward the Chen south line of a gift.

    This makes Chen Nan feel helpless. She thinks that little Lori is not only beautiful in appearance but also lovely in temperament. Even her words and deeds give people an impulse to love her.

    "My name is Chen Nan."

    "Hello, Mr. Chen Nan." Sally said carefully.

    Looking at her appearance, she seems to be a little strange and afraid of others.

    Chen Nan is a little speechless, thinking that this character can also be a diplomat? It''s too weak. It''s not as strong as a diplomat. I''m afraid that when we wait for the meeting, we will agree to transfer the land to other people in a few words.

    "Don''t be so restrained. Just call me chennan."

    "No, it''s impolite." Sally shook her head.

    "Do you know that I''m older than you, and I''m your elder. It''s impolite not to listen to your elder?" Chen Nan said with great interest.

    "Then... Can I call you brother chennan?"

    Sally carefully look to Chen Nan, for fear that Chen Nan is not satisfied with his name.

    "It''s a good name. You can call me brother chennan in the future, and I will protect you from harm." Chen South light a smile.

    "Well, thank you, brother chennan!"

    Sally see Chen Nan don''t dislike this address, is also very happy.

    After they got on the bus, the driver stepped on the accelerator and set out in the direction of Lotus Park.

    In the car, Sally said to chennan, "by the way, brother chennan, are you going to be a diplomat with me or a bodyguard?"

    "It''s both. I''ll probably give my opinion at that meeting."

    Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    "It''s OK to express your opinions, but brother chennan, you must promise me one thing, that is, when you go to the meeting, don''t be too irritable, otherwise something terrible may happen." When Sally mentioned it, she was worried.

    "What a terrible thing?"

    Chen Nan asks curiously.

    "Yes! It''s a terrible thing, you know? The diplomats who went to the talks a few times before were beaten up by diplomats from other companies because they said some radical words. So you must restrain yourself and try not to say anything that will offend them, OK? "

    Sally pleads to see chennan.

 Chapter 50

    Sally is really afraid of chennan, because she said something she shouldn''t say, and then fight with other diplomats in the conference room. She doesn''t want to see such a scene. Now she has been telling chennan that she is afraid that chennan has made a mistake.

    Chennan naturally knew what Sally was worried about, so she chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion to ensure that you can successfully complete this diplomatic negotiation."

    Listen to Chen south such a say, Sally is also completely put down the heart.

    "Well!"

    Sally nodded happily.

    But if he knew Chen Nan''s own discretion, he actually wanted to teach the group of people in the meeting room a lesson directly, and then forced them to obedience. He didn''t know what he would think, but at least he would not laugh as happily as now.

    Soon, they came to the Lotus Park.

    After getting off the bus, Sally led the way ahead and said to chennan, "diplomats from other companies have been waiting for us in a room in the park. Let''s go now."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    On the bank beside a man-made lake in Lotus Park, a room was built for people''s accommodation. This room used to be used for tourists to rest in Lotus Park. However, because the number of tourists in Lotus Park is getting less and less in recent years, and the economy is also sluggish, it was abandoned completely in the end, and it is intended to monopolize the land here to others at the reserve price.

    This is also why Jingxiu trade and other companies intend to seize the land.

    Because the most valuable land in Qinghai is the land. Even in the most remote areas, the price of the land is not cheap, at least 20000 yuan per square meter. This Lotus Park is not only in a good location, but also only 40000 yuan per square meter. If you can take it down and use it for some commercial construction, It is likely to increase the value of this land by countless times.

    At least the financial calculation of many large companies has been examined. If a brand square can be built here, then the net profit alone can definitely reach more than 5 billion, or even get more. Moreover, the land price of the whole Lotus Park is only about 500 million, which is a fat meat that many powerful companies are unwilling to let go.

    Who is willing to give up if they can increase their own interests tenfold or even higher?

    Moreover, huoyun company, the original developer of Lianhu Park, only plans to sell the land for 500 million yuan. As for who can buy it, it depends on who can persuade these companies to give up the land.

    It is precisely because of this that so many conversations and meetings have not yet come to a conclusion.

    However, today, this meeting is bound to come to an end.

    In the high-rise building built by the lake, a fairly clean conference room, there are about a dozen people gathered here. They are ferocious in appearance, strong in physique, and they are not easy to be provoked at first sight.

    These people are diplomats sent by their company, but they are diplomats. They are just some hooligans and ruffians. They were invited to teach Jingxiu trade a lesson.

    Because these big companies have secretly decided to eliminate Jingxiu trade first.

    "The people in our company have already given an order. This time, we must have a result. At least we must eliminate Jingxiu group."

    A tattooed bald man with a lot of hair on his head said to the people around him with a ferocious face. He was a part-time diplomat hired by Leng''s group. He came here specially to let Jingxiu group give up robbing this land.

    "Well! Last time, I said that I would cripple the diplomat of the Jingxiu group. If you don''t, I can''t see that one person will be crippled. The Jingxiu group doesn''t know that they won''t shed tears if they don''t see the coffin! "

    A short man with a macaque face and a very ugly face gave a cold voice. He is a diplomat invited by Chen group, but his real identity is a master of foreign Kung Fu.

    "OK, let''s not talk nonsense. Anyway, this time, let''s put pressure together. If the people of Jingxiu trade are still so illiterate this time, don''t blame us for being impolite!"

    A country word face, the man of full face ferocity light a. He is a diplomat of German Industry Group Co., Ltd. similarly, this is not his real identity. His real identity is actually a master of horizontal training.

    It can be said that no one gathered in this conference room is a real diplomat, only Jingxiu group foolishly sends a real diplomat to die every time.

    "Haha, I heard that the diplomat sent by Jingxiu group this time is a little girl. She is lovely, petite and timid. A girl like this can make her obedient by putting a face to scare her. I think Jingxiu group is clearly giving up the right to fight for the land this time, otherwise it would not send such a little girl."

    "Don''t be happy too early. I also heard that there is a bodyguard beside the little girl, probably protecting her."

    "Che, it''s just a bodyguard. If he can fight again, can he beat so many people here?"!? When he comes, I''ll be the first to let him know my strength! "

    The group of people in the conference room just don''t pay attention to chennan and Sally, just like chennan and Sally will be dominated by them.

    They even decided to give them a bad impression after chennan had just stepped into the meeting room, so that they knew how powerful they were!

    In this way, they can be intimidated to the greatest extent, and let them obediently give up the fight for the right to seize the land.

    And in this group of people''s heart is thinking, is sneering plan next how to give chennan they exert influence, chennan and Sally is already walked to the front door of this conference room.

    "Chen South elder brother, you must promise me, wait a moment to enter certainly don''t talk nonsense, all give me to come?"

    Sally looks at chennan pleadingly.

    Chen South surface nods, should and Sally, but the heart is helpless to shake the head.

    When he stood here before, he clearly heard the conversation of the group in the conference room. These people didn''t want to discuss the meeting at all. OK.

    Sally wanted to make it clear that it was impossible.

    It seems that this time, it can only be solved by him.

    Chen Nan sighed helplessly.

    He nodded his head seriously, indicating that Sally was relieved and said: "don''t worry, Sally, you give it to me, I will not mess with you. Later, I promise to make it clear to those people, and let them willingly give us the land."

    Sally saw Chen Nan say so, very happy: "Hmm! Brother chennan, I believe you! "

    However, after Sally just finished this sentence, chennan''s next move is to let her whole face solidify, as if the five thunderbolts petrified in the same place.

    Chen Nan kicked the door of the conference room, and then roared: "Grass Mud Horse, you stupid losers, labor and capital now give you five seconds to sign the land transfer contract, otherwise, none of you want to walk out of the door safely today!"

 Chapter 51

    Sally just feels confused now. It''s like she''s dreaming.

    But the dream is unusually real.

    After about a few seconds, Sally''s head came to her senses, and she was sure that this was not a dream, but a reality!

    "Brother chennan, what are you doing?"

    Sally hurried forward, originally wanted to stop chennan, and then apologized to the people in the meeting room, but after Sally saw the expression of the people in the meeting room, she was scared to stay in place.

    Now the expression of the group of people in the conference room can only be described in two words.

    Terror!

    Their angry expression is clearly written on the face, the eyes full of anger stare at chennan, as if a second will riot, and then severely beat chennan.

    This makes Sally helpless. She doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. She has told chennan that she must speak well and don''t say anything that makes people angry in the meeting room.

    Which know Chen south before a second nod promise oneself, the next second is to make such a move, this how let Sally not muddle force.

    "It''s nothing. I just want to tell them to give us the land." Chen Nan shrugged and uttered a sentence that made Sally''s brain confused.

    Pit father, this is!

    What kind of words can you call just now?

    Who can''t hear that''s a declaration to fight directly!

    "This is not a good talk... You are clearly going to fight directly with people..." Sally has been desperate.

    Chen Nan helplessly shook his head, thought Sally is still too naive too young.

    Do you know what is the best and most direct way to solve contradictions in this world?

    It''s force! It''s a fist!

    What''s more, the group of people in the conference room didn''t intend to have a clear idea at all. They simply wanted to solve it by force. In this case, chennan''s action now completely satisfied the group of people in the conference room.

    Sure enough, at this time, the fierce middle-aged man with national character face stood up and practiced Kung Fu with extraordinary momentum. His voice was like thunder, and he cried to chennan coldly: "boy, I''m afraid you don''t want to die. You dare to talk to us like this!"

    That eagle beak monkey face male also gets up, the vision is not good to stare at Chen Nan, say: "the person that Jing Xiu trade comes is better than a fool, a few times ago, how to know this time directly let a fool come, don''t you think we won''t lay a heavier hand?"

    The man with tattoos and a big bald head is also a cold hum: "now we give you a chance, as long as you kneel down and kowtow to us, and then sign this contract to give up the land and fight for the right, so we will let you live. Otherwise, ha ha, as you just said, we promise that you will not get out of this gate!"

    Said, bald man also lost a contract to chennan in front of them, want them to sign on the contract.

    Chen Nan thinks this bald man is a fool.

    He is still outside the gate now. Why can''t he walk out of the gate?

    And you want them to sign?

    I''m afraid it''s not a loss of intelligence.

    But just when chennan plans to let these people eat some excrement to calm down her head, Sally suddenly walks up to chennan and says bitterly to her: "brother chennan, let me deal with the next thing. You just stand beside and don''t talk, or I''m afraid you will be beaten into disability by them. Several people in our company have been beaten into hospital like this, I don''t want you to end up like them

    Originally, this negotiation should be in his own right, but he is too trusting Chen Nan, this just indulges Chen nan to say that kind of words.

    If I had been a bit tough just now and insisted on talking to them myself, maybe the current situation would not have happened.

    Now things are like this. Sally is sure that if she doesn''t sign the contract, chennan will definitely be seriously injured and sent to the hospital. Although signing the contract will make her lose her present job, it''s also because of her immaturity and lack.

    "OK, let''s sign, but don''t hit people like before."

    Sally picked up the contract on the ground, and then plans to take out a pen to sign her name.

    After seeing this scene, people in the conference room all showed a sneer of banter. I didn''t expect that the diplomat who came to the negotiation this time was so cowardly. He signed his name with a little threat. If he came to the diplomat at the beginning, they would not have so many things.

    "Of course, as long as you sign, we promise not to do it."

    The eagle billed monkey face man said with a smile.

    Although he mouth mountain said so, but the heart is to wait for Sally to sign the contract, he beat Chen Nan hard, let him know his strength!

    Damn it! Dare to be so forced in front of them, who does Chen Nan think he is?

    Dare to be so forced, we must let him clearly understand how cruel the end of forced!

    Not only is the face of the hawk billed monkey like this, but also many people present have this idea. They don''t like chennan.

    Just wait for Sally to sign, then it''s time for them to beat chennan!

    Sally''s trembling hand slowly moved towards the contract with a pen, and she was about to write down her name. At this moment, her heart was very complicated. The pen she usually held in her hand was very light, but at this time, it was heavy, which made Sally unable to hold it.

    But anyway, for the safety of chennan, she has to sign the contract.

    But when Sally was about to sign, a warm big hand held her jade hand and prevented her from signing.

    "Brother chennan... You..."

    Don''t wait for full face stunned Sally finish saying words in the mouth, Chen south is a will her hand of the contract snatched over, and then tear into pieces of paper, toward the air a scatter.

    Flying paper, accompanied by Chen Nan''s sneer.

    "Have you finished your daydream? If not, do you need me to wake you up with a slap? "

    When this sentence came out, the expressions of all the people on the scene changed. The face was hideous and terrible. It was just like twisting. It made people feel chilly, and the surrounding atmosphere seemed to be full of strong gunpowder smell, as if it could explode at any time!

    And Sally after hearing Chen Nan this words, is also pretty face dull, the whole person is stunned in situ, she never thought that in this case, Chen Nan can say this kind of words!

 Chapter 52

    Chen Nan''s words at this time are really like igniting the gunpowder in the air, which makes the atmosphere of the original stalemate explode instantly.

    "Boy, I, Li Guobiao, don''t know who you are, but if you dare to speak like this in front of me today, it''s doomed that you can''t walk out of this gate safely! I''m going to waste one of your arms! "

    Li Guobiao''s strong horizontal training of Kung Fu makes him have a thunderous and extraordinary momentum when he speaks.

    "I, Iron Eagle, can''t be insulted by such rubbish as you. If you dare to say such words, then your right leg will stay here today!" The Iron Eagle with a beak and a monkey''s face looks at chennan with a trace of anger. As a master of Eagle Claw skill, where is he not respected? When was Chen Nan insulted?

    If he doesn''t find face in Chen Nan''s body today, his iron hawk two words write upside down!

    "You''re very good. You dare to say that you want to die. I think you''ve learned a little bit of tripod Kung Fu, and then you think you''re invincible, right? I''ve seen a lot of people like you, but do you know what their results are? All of them have been abandoned by me and become vegetative, lying in bed for the rest of their lives! "

    The bald and tattooed man, named Heibao, is a famous boxing legalist in Qinghai. One hand of Baoquan created a small space in the underground forces in Qinghai. Now he is a fighter in a powerful gang.

    After seeing chennan say what he said just now, no one in the meeting room is not angry. They stare at chennan with their eyes, as if they would riot next second and hit chennan fiercely.

    This makes Sally tremble and shiver behind chennan. The whole person shrinks behind chennan and doesn''t dare to speak. Even now she doesn''t have the courage to pick up her mobile phone to call the police, for fear that this group of people will retaliate fiercely.

    "Brother chennan... Let''s run, or I feel something big will happen."

    Sally''s trembling voice said to chennan.

    Chen Nan helplessly shakes his head, thinking that Sally is also too afraid, clearly now this situation has its own, completely do not need to be afraid of it.

    "Don''t panic, Sally. I''ll take care of it now. You go to the theatre first." Chen Nan shows a smile to Sally, meaning that she doesn''t have to worry.

    But how could Sally not be worried?

    "But..."

    "No, but, Sally, if you''re there, just go and watch. Oh, by the way, you can call me again." Chen Nan says to Sally.

    Not waiting for Sally to speak, Chen Nan''s Iron Eagle sneered sarcastically: "do you still want to call someone now? I''m afraid you''ve been beaten into a puddle by us if you wait for someone to come! "

    But Chen south is to smile not to smile of see to Iron Eagle etc., say: "who tell you I am to call a person to come?"? What''s more, you think too much of yourself. You are just rubbish. You deserve me to call someone else for help? "

    As soon as these words came out, the expression of Li Guobiao and others was distorted, and their fists were tightly clenched. There was a crackling sound, which was extremely frightening.

    "Boy, don''t overdo it! Do you really think you can''t do it? " The Panther gave a ferocious smile.

    One side of Sally also think chennan said too much, Mingming chennan alone, and Iron Eagle, black leopard, Li Guobiao they are as many as ten people, how to think chennan can''t be their opponent, OK.

    But in this case, Sally can only obey chennan''s orders.

    "Brother chennan... What do you want me to call?"

    "You help me to the hospital and ask them to call some ambulances." Chen South light a.

    ambulance?

    After hearing this, everyone is a Leng, thinking Chen Nan is so real? Knowing that she was forced to be disabled, she asked Sally to call an ambulance for him so that she could be sent to the hospital in time even if she was disabled?

    "Ha ha, are you still very smart? You know that calling an ambulance ahead of time can save your life, but you''re doing too much. We won''t kill your dog. At most, we''ll just scrap your limbs, and it''s impossible for the hospital to take them back to you!"

    Chen Nan shook his head, toward the black leopard and others said: "you are wrong, this ambulance is not for me, is for you, after all, if I accidentally start too heavy, directly killed you, that can be troublesome."

    This made the corners of Li Guobiao''s mouth wriggle and angry.

    They have seen to pack to force, but have never seen Chen Nan so pack to force!

    "No! I can''t help it. Now I''m going to kill this fool and let him know that what I said just now is just funny! "

    At this time, Li Guobiao and others have a thug with a baseball bat rushed out, with his baseball bat in his hand is to hit chennan''s head heavily, want to open a ladle for chennan''s head!

    This gangster''s speed and strength are not weak. At first sight, he is trained by fighting with others all the year round. Judging from his stick holding posture, Tie Ying and others think that this guy has the strength to single out three or four adults at the same time.

    It''s estimated that he can kneel down and call his father.

    Sally see Chen south next second will be hit broken head blood flow, she is also scared to quickly cover her eyes, dare not continue to see.

    "Ah

    The scream rang out, which made Sally''s body tremble.

    But I don''t know why, she seems to feel that this scream is not like chennan''s voice, but someone else''s?

    With doubts slowly opened his eyes, into Sally''s eyes of the picture is to let her whole person is stunned.

    Not only is she, even Iron Eagle etc. is also the vision a coagulate, the facial expression exposed a silk surprised of see toward Chen south.

    Chen Nan''s right hand is pinching the Thug''s neck, which makes him feel miserable and unable to move. The baseball bat in his hand falls to the ground early, and he is about to be choked.

    But Chen Nan didn''t choose to strangle the gangster like this. Instead, he kicked him in the stomach with his backhand, which made him feel the pain of being hit by a high-speed car.

    Bang!

    The gangster just left the table for negotiation in the conference room and smashed it to pieces.

    "I just said that if I don''t sign, I can''t walk out of this gate safely. Do you really think I''m joking?"

    Chen Nan''s eyes are full of indifference, scanning the whole audience.

    Let them as a prehistoric beast staring at the same, the body does not know why, can not help shivering.

 Chapter 53

    Chen Nan''s move undoubtedly let the whole audience know his ability.

    At least they don''t think chennan is just a mouth gun expert who can only talk about it in words. From the strength of the second killing of the baseball thug, chennan estimates that he has the strength to fight with one of them, Li Guobiao, Tieying and panther.

    But it''s not.

    What if there is?

    Don''t forget that there are three great masters here. Although the rest of them are far less powerful than Li Guobiao and Tiehu, they are not rubbish. Can chennan defeat them all? This is obviously impossible, even daydreaming will not have such an outcome!

    For this reason, even if Chen Nan shows his strength, Li Guobiao and others still don''t have too much fear of him, just a little less despise him.

    "I didn''t expect that this time Jingxiu trade invited a trainer. It seems that Jingxiu trade is not so stupid, but what about it? Do you think you can change the ending naively by inviting a practitioner? Don''t be funny. How many of us here and how many of you? Unless you have stepped into the realm of practicing Qi and martial arts, if not, you still don''t want to turn the tide! "

    Li Guobiao negative hand and stand, a strong horizontal practice Kung Fu in the body, let him not fear chennan.

    It''s not just Li Guobiao.

    Iron Eagle, black leopard, they all have a watchman''s skill, and they are all hardened soldiers, so they are not afraid of chennan. After all, there are so many of them here, even if they play roulette, they can kill chennan! Not to mention they swarmed up, no matter how powerful Chen Nan was, how could he win so many of them at one time?

    Chen Nan saw that these people did not intend to surrender to sign, but also helplessly shook his head and said: "OK, since you want to be abandoned by me so much, then I will help you. After all, social pests like you, even if you have acquired a skill, they are only used to harm the society. Instead of doing so, it''s better to let you become useless."

    After Chen Nan''s death, Sally looks at Chen Nan at the moment, and her heart is already deeply impressed.

    She will never forget this figure in her eyes.

    Weian Shenwu, gives people a sense of security, like a shelter in a storm, warm people''s hearts.

    But although Chen Nan gives her a sense of security, the threat still worries her. After all, no matter how powerful Chen Nan is, it''s just a matter of two hands. It''s impossible to win so many people.

    Unless chennan can work miracles.

    But how can miracles happen so easily?

    "Brother chennan... You should be careful."

    Sally in the side toward Chen South worry way.

    "Don''t worry, I can''t be hurt by these rubbish." Chen Nan turns his head and smiles at Sally.

    This makes Li Guobiao and others unhappy.

    Iron Eagle stood out, a face gloomy as water toward Chen Nan said: "is not to win a garbage?"? Who gives you so much confidence? See if I don''t tear off your arm and belt next! "

    If the words fall, the Iron Eagle is to show his proudest Eagle Claw skill.

    He was originally a disciple of the Tianying sect, but because he had a bad heart for his younger martial sister, when he molested his younger martial sister, he was found by other members of the sect, and then he was expelled from the Tianying sect. After that, Tieying was exiled here in Qinghai city.

    With his talons skill, Tieying has a place here in Qinghai. At least many underground forces in Qinghai know the existence of Tieying and his sharp claws as steel knives.

    Once again, by chance, Tieying was used by Chen family members. This time, Chen group, an enterprise of Chen family, also sent him as a diplomat to fight for the land of Lianhua park.

    But he didn''t know anything about diplomacy. In his eyes, negotiation is to see whose fist is harder, and then convince those who don''t agree with him.

    But that''s exactly the idea of Chen group. They want to use a unique diplomatic way to make Jingxiu trade give up the land.

    In the first three negotiations, Tieying taught the diplomats of Jingxiu trade a lesson. Originally, he thought that Jingxiu trade would bow down and give up the land of Lianhua park. But he didn''t realize that this time Jingxiu trade sent such iron headed children as chennan, who not only lacked proofing, but also was arrogant.

    This makes Iron Eagle very uncomfortable, he vowed to teach Chen Nan a lesson, let him know his own fierce!

    "Tear my arm off the belt? Hehe, when does a yellow monkey have such confidence? I think we should contact the zookeeper to get the yellow monkey back. Otherwise, it''s not funny to make a fuss here? "

    Chen Nan looks at the Iron Eagle with a smile, and the words in his mouth make the whole face of the Iron Eagle green in an instant.

    "You want to die!"

    He a rage, the whole person from the original place burst shot to Chen Nan, this moment, he seems to incarnate in order to lock the eagle of prey on the high altitude, to Chen Nan is mercilessly put down.

    Spread out five fingers, Iron Eagle mercilessly toward Chen Nan''s arm grabbed in the past, the sharp fingertip is just like a blade of terrible, flashing a trace of cold!

    Li Guobiao and the black leopard saw the Iron Eagle''s hand, and they all gloated and shook their heads, saying: "the boy''s arm is useless."

    As if, they have expected the next Chen Nan lost his arm after the scream of the same picture.

    However, what happened next was like a heartless big hand, which was drawn on Li Guobiao''s face again and again, making them feel a pain!

    Chen Nan''s backhand is a fist to blow fiercely past, carrying the terrible momentum.

    After touching chennan''s fist, the Iron Eagle''s claws are directly smashed in a decadent and straight way. The five fingers are as hard as steel bars, fragile as plastic in front of chennan.

    Bang!

    Chen Nan''s fist directly hit the Iron Eagle and the people. It hit the wall not far away and made a huge hole. But the iron eagle was stuck in the wall. I don''t know whether it was alive or dead!

    Looking at this scene, no one''s expression in the audience was still as joking and sneering as just now. Instead, it turned into an unbelievable face of fear!

 Chapter 54

    "How can it be!? The boy beat the Iron Eagle away with one blow

    The stunned face of the whole audience is enough to explain the shock of Chen Nan''s fist.

    You know, Tie Ying is a warrior in the later period of quenching. In this conference room, he is already a super strong man in the top three. Even he has just performed his signature skill Eagle Claw skill, but even so, he still can''t stop Chen Nan''s seemingly ordinary punch!

    Is chennan more powerful than Tieying!?

    It''s impossible!

    Iron Eagle is already a warrior in the later period of the quenched body environment. If Chen Nan is more powerful than him, isn''t he a warrior in the quenched body environment above the minor level?

    There are many levels of martial arts. Apart from those vulgar martial arts people who only know how to embroider their legs, there are also four general levels: quenching body, practicing Qi, inner strength and transforming body.

    The reason why we want to say general is that there are long-term and small realms under these four levels, namely, the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage, the small success, the big success, the perfection, the peak, the perfection and the divine power.

    A warrior who wants to enter the next big realm can only break through his original realm and reach a higher level after experiencing the nine small realms.

    Moreover, although the gap between the nine small realms is not as big as that between the big realms, it''s just like a gap, but it can''t be easily offset. Especially, the gap between the later realms will increase in the form of doubling. For example, if the warrior''s combat power value at the beginning of the quenching realm is 10, then the combat power value of Shenwei realm will be 1000, or even higher.

    That''s why everyone thinks that chennan''s strength is higher than Tieying''s, because Tieying''s strength is in the later stage of the quenching body environment, and chennan just blows him away with one blow. So people think that chennan''s strength must be higher than that of the later stage of the quenching body environment, and no matter how bad it is, it is also the strength of the quenching body environment.

    At the time of everyone''s surprise, Tieying also came down from the wall. Now his face is pale. He just took chennan''s punch, and now he still feels the blood of his body shaking, just like a group of runaway wild horses in his blood vessels and internal organs. That feeling is extremely uncomfortable, You can even feel the sweet blood gushing out of your throat.

    If he didn''t swallow it himself, it would be a bloody scene.

    "This guy is not an ordinary person. You''d better be careful and don''t give him a chance together. Otherwise, I guess we''ll fall in this place today." Iron Eagle crazy cough, looking at Chen Nan''s eyes had no previous contempt, instead of a strong fear and fear.

    The punch just now really cast a psychological shadow on him.

    Even he didn''t experience this feeling when he was fighting against the strongest martial arts genius among his peers in Tianying gate. You know, that martial arts genius had the strength to quench his body, but still didn''t give him the feeling just now. He can only say that chennan was really terrible.

    This is why now Iron Eagle hurried to let the black leopard and Li Guobiao take them seriously, because he was afraid that if he was not serious, he would lose the whole army in chennan''s hands.

    But even without the Iron Eagle to remind, Li Guobiao and others also decided to fight against chennan. After all, the end of Iron Eagle is obvious to all. If they still choose to fight with chennan one-on-one as proud as iron eagle, then the end may even be more miserable than iron eagle.

    "Boy, don''t think you can be arrogant if you beat Tieying, even if your strength is stronger than all of us present? Don''t forget, you are only one person, but we have about ten people here, and everyone''s strength is not too weak. Do you still think you can single out us all at once? "

    Panther cold hum a, want to use the number of his side to scare Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan didn''t say anything, but Sally spoke first.

    She said with an angry faceˇ° How can you do this? So many people beat Chen Nan alone, but he''s not a man! "

    Chen south after hearing this words direct speechless, don''t know what to say.

    Li Guobiao basically ignored Sally''s accusation and said lightly: "little girl, you never know the danger of this world. As long as you can win, even if you use how mean and shameless tactics, it''s worth it. Only you, a greenhouse flower, can feel so mean."

    "You! You! You

    Sally was angry, but she didn''t know how to go back.

    At this time, chennan said to Sally: "well, don''t be angry. I''ve told you that it''s useless to be angry with such people. You have to make them yield with your fist. Let me deal with this matter."

    Finish saying, Chen south is meaning to show Sally to go out first, wait for the good news to go.

    "No, it''s too dangerous." Sally shakes her head and says she can''t let chennan be here alone.

    Chennan smell speech, show a helpless smile, then stretched out a hand to touch Sally''s small head: "you don''t worry, I certainly won''t have an accident, believe me this time."

    Finally, Sally or in Chen Nan''s request, out of the meeting room.

    Sally''s beautiful eyes look at the door of the meeting room is closed, Chen Nan''s figure gradually disappeared in her beautiful eyes.

    "Chennan, you must be ok..."

    To be honest, Sally''s heart is still very uneasy. Although chennan has shown great strength before, there are too many people in the conference room. Chennan can beat one of them, which doesn''t mean he can beat the ten people in the conference room.

    If chennan had an accident in it, Sally would regret it and blame herself.

    I regret that she didn''t stop chennan more strongly before.

    But Sally''s worries will only be superfluous.

    Chennan is a powerful man. I don''t know how many times more powerful he is than Li Guobiao, black leopard and Iron Eagle, let alone ten people. Even if there are 100 iron eagles, 100 Li Guobiao and 100 black leopard in the conference room, they won''t be chennan''s opponents.

    After Sally walked out of the meeting room, chennan looked at the group of people in front of her, and then said faintly: "I don''t want to hit people. After all, it will dirty my hands. I advise you to sign the contract directly, otherwise, you can book the bed in advance in orthopedic hospital."

    Hearing Chen Nan''s arrogant words, Li Guobiao and others are full of rage.

    I didn''t expect that chennan really dared to be so arrogant.

    This is simply don''t put them in the eye, since Chen south so want to seek to die, so they complete him!

 Chapter 55

    "OK, since you are similar, we will help you to avoid being too arrogant!"

    As soon as the black leopard''s eyes are cold, it emits a sense of hostility. It feels like a hungry wolf facing a natural enemy. It is likely that the next second it will kill the enemy in front of it.

    Not only black leopard, but also Li Guobiao stepped forward and burst out a strong breath, just like a strong wind. As a strong horizontal trainer, he is most proud of his body. Every move can drive the strong wind, and even some successful horizontal trainer can make his own strong wind hurt the enemy!

    Although Li Guobiao has not reached that level, his strength can not be underestimated.

    "Let''s go together. Don''t give him a chance to break them one by one. We''ll torture him after we break his hands and feet. Let him know how cruel it is to be a hero in front of us!"

    Li Guobiao''s words were agreed by the whole audience. They were like well-trained soldiers. Even without any orders, they only needed a look or a hint to understand what to do next. After Li Guobiao had just said these words, they moved quickly, and ten people surrounded chennan directly!

    Looking at this watertight encirclement, it seems that they don''t intend to give chennan the chance to escape.

    After Chen Nan is surrounded, they are like a group of hungry wolves looking at the lambs in front of them, with a sneer and banter on their face, as if the next scene is their cruelty to Chen Nan.

    But facing so many people, chennan didn''t show any fear. Instead, she shook her head and sighed: "Mingming has given you a chance to live. Why don''t you cherish it? Are there so many silly people these days? "

    See Chen south to die to return to dare so to pretend to force, the public is also big anger but rise.

    "Boy, you want to die! See we don''t waste your limbs

    Among them, a young man with white hair and wearing a Tang suit was the first to rush out and launch his offensive towards chennan.

    His name is Ye Chun. He is a master of Yongchun boxing. After studying Yongchun boxing for about ten years, he also has great strength. He can pick five adults at the same time without falling behind. This shows his strength.

    But in front of chennan, it''s still like garbage.

    Looking at him toward his approach, Chen Nan didn''t even look at him one more eye, scornful of can''t.

    This makes Ye Chun furious, thinking how he is also a generation of martial arts master, when was so despised!?

    He shows his full strength to kill Chen Nan, but the next second is hit by Chen Nan''s fist in the nose.

    instantaneous.

    The bridge of his nose was broken and the blood gushed, and he didn''t even have time to scream out, so his eyes turned, and he fell to the ground as if he had died.

    Other people see this is also a facial expression, did not expect that Chen Nan''s strength is really so powerful, a punch down one, but they do not worry, because this time, in addition to Li Guobiao and panther, all the people are shooting towards Chen Nan, the speed is comparable to the wind, Shua is from a few meters outside to Chen Nan''s front, and then spread out his hands and feet!

    At that moment, the attack of these seven people is like a storm, which can fall on chennan at any time and cause him heavy damage!

    After Li Guobiao, black leopard and Iron Eagle saw this scene, they also raised a smile of satisfaction, because even they can''t deal with this situation, chennan will at least get a few punches and kicks when facing this kind of attack.

    But just one second before they thought like this, Chen Nan hit her face in the next second!

    "Go away!"

    Chen Nan''s eyes are full of disdain, and then a fist blows out, carrying extremely terrible fist style to burst out!

    He didn''t even touch Chen Nan''s fist. It was just his fist style that broke out. He instantly experienced why the seven people in front of him were called terror. He couldn''t keep his body shape and couldn''t help retreating and flying. Finally, he hit every place in the conference room. Then he stopped flying backwards.

    Bang bang!!!

    In the conference room, the walls, windows, tables, chairs, vases and other decoration and furnishings were all damaged at this moment. Those who were blown away by chennan''s fist fell to the ground one after another, wailing and wailing, and the picture was extremely miserable.

    This makes iron tiger, black leopard and Li Guobiao stunned.

    Although they thought that chennan was very strong, they didn''t expect that chennan could be so strong!

    "Damn, it seems that I met an iron plate today!" The black leopard face peeped out thick dignified, the vision matchless fear of looking toward Chen Nan.

    Not only him, but also Tieying and Li Guobiao.

    "Now what?" Li Guobiao asked.

    "What else can we do? If the three join hands, either he or we will die! "

    Iron hawk sinks a voice, he has already stabilized the injury in the body now, can continue to fight.

    "Good! Let''s go together

    After three people finish saying, they decide to attack chennan together.

    Chennan is also ready to meet the attack of the three, which know what happened next, but let chennan on the spot.

    I saw the three people said they wanted to fight against chennan, but the next second they turned around and ran away. The contrast was so big that chennan couldn''t react.

    make fun of!

    Before that seven or eight people join hands, whether it''s black leopard, Iron Eagle or Li Guobiao, they will not be the other side, even if they can fight, they will pay a heavy price, and chennan?

    One punch!

    Just one punch to get rid of the seven!

    Even with a punch.

    Fool see here all know that they are not the same level as chennan, even chennan may practice qijingwu, even if they are not qijingwu, no matter how bad they will be!

    No matter they are those who practice Qi and martial arts, they will not be Chen Nan''s opponents.

    It''s a stupid choice to continue to fight with chennan. It''s better to turn around and run away.

    As for the previous majestic dialogue, it was all to divert Chen Nan''s attention.

    Although Chen Nan is stunned by their actions, how can he say that he is also a powerful man in the realm of chemistry? How can he let the three little soldiers escape from his eyes?

    This is obviously impossible.

    Chen Nan disdains a smile, say: "I said before, don''t sign that contract, who also don''t want to walk out of this gate, you really think I am casually talk about!"

    The words fall, Chen Nan''s whole body unexpectedly is to burst out an extremely terrible gas field, instantly rolled up the entire conference room, is also a gas field, let black leopard, Iron Eagle, Li Guobiao three people just like Mount Tai pressure on the body, originally quick legs can no longer move half a minute!

    Not to mention running away from chennan.

 Chapter 56

    Li Guobiao a face of ignorant force, thought Chen Nan just didn''t hear him out of the clan, right? After knowing that he is a disciple of the Vajra sect, he dares to make such a big move. It''s just that he doesn''t pay attention to their Vajra sect!

    "Chen Nan! You are too arrogant. Although we are not the first Henglian sect in China, we are also in the top ten. Why can you despise us so much? Are you not afraid that the elder masters of the Vajra sect will come to revenge you? Don''t say that I didn''t tell you that the predecessors of our Vajra sect have extraordinary strength and are far stronger than me. Even the bullets can be hard shaken with their bodies. They are incomparably powerful! "

    If Li Guobiao didn''t believe chennan, he was not afraid of them.

    "The bullet that shakes the body?"

    Chen Nan shook his head and chuckled.

    "Yes! You''d better be smart and don''t provoke me. If you don''t, you won''t have a good result! " Li Guobiao thought that Chen Nan was beginning to be afraid, but he was forced to stay in the same place by Chen Nan''s next sentence.

    "Isn''t it the basic operation of horizontal refining to shake the body hard? "That''s awesome?"

    Chen Nan''s eyes are full of disdain, and he is too lazy to continue talking nonsense with Li Guobiao.

    "I''ll give you one more chance, sign or not?"

    Li Guobiao''s eyes were twitching. He had never seen anyone who dared to despise their Vajra sect so much. Li Guobiao didn''t encounter such a situation when he came out to hang out for so long. However, after he reported that his sect was Vajra sect, no matter who it was, he would give him face. It was because he was afraid that Vajra sect would retaliate later.

    But what about chennan?

    This guy is not afraid of the King Kong gate, just like the King Kong gate that Li Guobiao is proud of is like rubbish in chennan''s eyes. This kind of contempt can be said to trample on Li Guobiao''s dignity.

    "I won''t sign! I don''t believe it! You''re not afraid of King Kong gate Li Guobiao roared, showing a look of death.

    In fact, he is gambling. In gambling chennan, he was just pretending. In fact, he was afraid of the King Kong gate.

    Unfortunately, Li Guobiao made a wrong bet.

    Chen Nan see Li Guobiao roar a don''t sign, eyes is also slightly squint, a pair of skin smile meat don''t smile expression.

    "Good, very good. What I like most about chennan is you. I didn''t expect that the King Kong sect could train you to be such a talented person. I like it very much."

    Chen Nan''s words once made Li Guobiao feel that things are approaching a turning point. Is Chen Nan really going to let him go? How else could you say that?

    However, just when Li Guobiao had this idea in his heart, he saw chennan smile and said: "I chennan not only like you, but also like to break the bones of people like you. I want to see if you can still have such backbone after your bones are broken."

    I''m surprised!

    Li Guobiao on the spot muddled force in situ, thought Chen Nan how this is not a finish? Do you have to give him a little hope and break it?

    "Chennan, if you hit me, you will regret it..."

    Without waiting for Li Guobiao to finish, Chen Nan''s backhand hit Li Guobiao''s face with a fist, smashing all his teeth and splashing blood on the floor.

    "If I don''t break your bones now, I may regret it later."

    Chen Nan''s eyes are cold, and then he starts his own crazy fight against Li Guobiao. He treats Li Guobiao like a sandbag. However, Chen Nan has a sense of propriety. He doesn''t hit Li Guobiao with a heavy hand. At most, he wastes his four limbs and several bones.

    But even so, the picture is still very miserable, people dare not look directly at it.

    Iron Eagle and black leopard, who had a look of resentment before, saw Li Guobiao''s end again, but there was no resentment in an instant. Instead, they were glad that they had just signed the contract according to Chen Nan''s requirements. If not, Li Guobiao would be their end now.

    Although they were also taught a few lessons by chennan, compared with Li Guobiao, it was just like a child playing a family, which could not be compared.

    Especially now Li Guobiao looks like he''s going to die. He''s covered in blood. He''s as miserable as he wants to be. It''s hard to bear to look him in the eye.

    At this time, Li Guobiao, who fell on the ground, did not dare to cross any more. He said to chennan: "don''t fight, I''ll sign... I''ll sign..."

    Chennan smell speech is stopped from the side of the chair, if just Li Guobiao still horizontal down, then chennan directly is the chair toward him hit down.

    "Why, I said? It''s good for you and me to sign early, isn''t it? You see, it hurts my hand. " Chen Nan helplessly shook his head, and then put the chair in his hand to one side.

    The public of one side sees Chen Nan this words all don''t know what to say.

    It''s clear that they are the victims. How can chennan be the victims.

    After confirming that all the people present signed a transfer contract, chennan nodded with satisfaction, then showed a harmless smile and said: "this time we had a good negotiation. I hope you can gather on a table to discuss the meeting in the future, so I''ll leave first."

    There was despair on the faces of all the people.

    They don''t think this negotiation is very pleasant. It''s very painful. OK!

    It can only be said that this time they really got the iron plate.

    But before leaving, chennan suddenly stops at the gate and doesn''t go out. He turns around and looks at Li Guobiao, Tieying and panther with a cold expression.

    "I don''t mind if you want revenge and get back the scene this time. I also welcome you to come to me for trouble. But if the little girl outside had an idea, don''t blame me for letting you disappear from Qinghai City, do you understand?"

    Mingming is just a very common sentence, but it''s like a taboo order heavily branded on their heart, so that they dare not have a thought and idea to start with the little girl chennan said earlier.

    Three people''s heads like a chicken pecking rice nodded constantly, expressing their fear.

    After all, chennan is their father now, even if chennan let them eat excrement live on the spot, they dare not have any objection.

    See these three people all nod to agree, Chen south is also satisfied turn round to leave conference room.

    After three people see Chen Nan''s leaving, they finally take a breath, as if they finally send off the evil star.

 Chapter 57

    Chennan out of the conference room, soon, a beautiful shadow is appeared in front of him.

    It''s Sally.

    "Brother chennan, are you ok? Is there any injury? Do you need to go to the hospital? I''ve called an ambulance! " Sally''s small face appears worried look, eyes tightly staring at chennan''s body, want to see chennan where hurt.

    But Chen Nan is to stretch out a hand to touch the small head of Sha Li, light a smile: "not to say with you, I''m all right, that group of people still can''t you Chen Nan elder brother."

    "Brother chennan, are you really not lying to me? There are more than ten people in it. Have you defeated them all? " After listening to Chen Nan''s words, Sally shows a moving expression on her face.

    You know, there are more than ten people inside. If chennan can beat them all by one person, it''s really awesome, just as powerful as Superman and Spiderman in Meiman movies.

    "Of course, you Chen South elder brother what ability don''t have, is with the person fight a little fierce so a little bit." Chen Nan waved his hand, then took out a contract and handed it to Sally, saying: "by the way, I''ve settled the matter of the contract. They have all signed and are willing to give up the fight for the land of Lotus Park. After we get back to the company, we can hand over the contract."

    Sally smell speech, face is very can''t believe, jade hand cover cherry small mouth said: "Chen south, this is true?"? You''re not lying to me, are you? "

    "Silly girl, why do I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, you can open this contract and have a look." Chen South light a smile.

    Sally opens the contract in a hurry and checks it out by herself. After checking, Sally is sure that the signature certificate on the contract is the unique seal of each company, and other people can''t copy it. The seal of other companies is all printed on the contract, which is enough to prove that they signed the contract, I''m willing to give up seizing the land of Lotus Park.

    "Really! It''s true Sally was about to dance with joy, and there was a look of joy on her face.

    "I have said that I will deal with this matter. I will make it clear to them and let them sign the contract obediently." Chen Nan chuckles.

    But if other people in the meeting room heard his words, I''m afraid he didn''t want a mouthful of old blood to come out of his mouth.

    Damn, can you make it clear? It''s a direct threat with fists. OK!

    "Thank you so much, brother chennan!"

    When Sally is happy, she goes to chennan and screams on tiptoe. She sends cherry lips to chennan''s cheek, leaving a touch of warmth on chennan''s face like a dragonfly skimming water.

    After the kiss, Sally''s face is very shy, just like a ripe cherry. It''s so attractive that people hate to kiss her on it.

    Chen south is also tiny a Leng, didn''t expect that Sally this little girl looks shy timid, didn''t expect also have so bold side.

    "Well, don''t say these words of thanks. If you really want to thank me, please invite me to dinner sometime." Chen Nan shrugged.

    "Well! I will certainly, when the time comes, what Chen Nan elder brother wants to eat, I will satisfy Chen Nan elder brother! "

    Sally holds a little pink fist and nods her head seriously.

    Looking at her this appearance, Chen Nan helplessly shook his head, thought that if it is their own to eat is Sally?

    This little girl is still too naive and kind. If she meets some hypocrites with evil intentions, she will be cheated.

    After that, chennan takes Sally back to the company.

    "Brother chennan, I have other things to do. Please give the contract to the president for me."

    Finish saying, still don''t wait for Chen south to reply, Sally is to turn round to leave.

    Chen south a face of have no language, think to have what affair want so anxious? But in the next front desk that beauty customer service said a word, but let chennan understand Sally''s painstaking.

    "Mr. chennan, Sally, she gave you this good opportunity to invite contributions. This girl is still too kind."

    When Chen Nan heard this sentence, she knew that Sally wanted to give her credit, so she deliberately said that she had something to do, and then she had to go first.

    Think of here, Chen Nan showed helpless expression.

    Although he did manage this matter by himself, he doesn''t need the credit at all. After all, he will not stay in Jingxiu trade. After the task is over, he will leave here. Whether he can come back to Qinghai at that time is a problem.

    So it''s useless for him to take the credit. It''s better to give it all to Sally.

    However, Chen Nan plans to take all the credit to Sally.

    Soon, Shen Jiayi is appeared in Chen Nan''s line of sight.

    "Chen Nan, how is the task accomplished this time?"

    Chen Nan light smile: "live up to expectations, you want the Lotus Park land, help you get."

    As soon as the words came out, Shen Jiayi''s face showed a look of incomparable surprise and said in a hurry: "really? You''re not lying to me, are you? Did you really get the Lotus Park

    To be honest, even if Chen Nan was sent out this time, Shen Jiayi still felt it was a little difficult to compete for the qualification of the land, but she didn''t expect that Chen Nan was so competitive that she helped them get this important commercial land!

    "What are you cheating on? Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, do you want to see the contract?" Chennan put the contract in his hand.

    "Let''s talk about it after the president''s office."

    Words fall, Shen Jiayi is let Chen nan to Su mengning''s office to discuss this matter.

    In Su mengning''s office, Su mengning, who is busy dealing with documents, learns the good news Shen Jiayi has told her. She also looks happy and asks: "chennan, are you serious?"

    Chen Nan handed the contract to Su mengning, then said: "you see for yourself."

    After taking the contract, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi looked at it carefully, but after a few seconds, they said curiously: "strange, how come some places on the contract are stained with blood. Chennan, what happened to you in the meeting room?"

    Chen Nan shrugged his shoulders and replied casually: "we didn''t come back. We had a very peaceful and happy negotiation. How could anything happen? As for these bloodstains, I think that group of people got angry at that time, and then spattered them when they accidentally had nosebleeds."

    But how could su mengning and Shen Jiayi believe Chen Nan''s words?

    They instantly understand that chennan solves the problem by force, but it''s OK. Anyway, they know that other companies don''t plan to solve the problem by normal receiving. In that case, chennan uses force to hurt those people, and Su mengning and Shen Jiayi won''t care too much.

 Chapter 58

    After careful observation for a few minutes, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi both showed extremely excited expressions.

    "It''s true! These seals are real! Chen Nan didn''t expect that you really helped us get this land. Thank you so much Su mengning toward chennan, also asked chennan need what reward, as long as she Su mengning can satisfy, she will try her best to satisfy chennan.

    But Chen Nan waved his hand and said, "the benefits are not needed. You can help me take all the credit this time to the diplomat who is with me."

    "On diplomats this time? I remember it''s that Sally, chennan. Are you sure you want to take credit for her? " Shen Jiayi asked in surprise. To be honest, she didn''t understand why Chen Nan wanted to do it.

    Is it because Sally looks good?

    But the problem is that they have many beautiful female employees here, so why did chennan choose Sally?

    Hard or not!!!

    Chen Nan is a Laurie!?

    It''s very possible!

    After thinking of this, Shen Jiayi''s eyes to chennan changed.

    Chennan naturally noticed this, and he quickly explained: "Hey, hey, don''t think about it. Well, the reason why I take this credit to her is that I won''t often live in Qinghai in the future, and I won''t be an employee of Jingxiu trade. Why do I take this credit? And there''s another important reason why I decided to give it to her. "

    "Why?"

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning are curious to see chennan.

    "She called me brother chennan." Chen South slowly a.

    At this moment, Shen Jiayi and Su mengning see a strange feeling in chennan''s eyes. This is chennan''s unique feeling for Sally, which other human bodies can''t find.

    Finally, they finally understand why chennan is so good to Sally.

    Sure enough, he is a Laurie!

    Chen south corner of the mouth a burst of wriggling, said he really jumped into the Yellow River are washed not clear, he is not a little spoil Sally just? How come it''s Lori?

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning see Chen Nan now this expression, is also giggle, close not close cherry lips.

    "Well, I won''t tease you. Since you want to give the credit to Sally, we will do as you wish. You can rest assured."

    Listen to Shen Jiayi say like this, Chen Nan this just relaxed one breath.

    He took a look at the time and found that it was already three or four o''clock in the afternoon, and it would be dark soon, but he had not found a place to live in Qinghai.

    "Meng Ning, Jia Yi, do you have any place for me to live in Qinghai? I''ve been in Qinghai for almost two days, and I haven''t found a place to live. " Chen Nan shrugged helplessly.

    "No? Where did you sleep last night? Isn''t it a park? " Shen Jiayi asked in surprise after hearing the speech.

    "No, I live in a sister''s house."

    Chen Nan this words just say, the moment is to let Shen Jiayi and Su mengning two women look at each other, showing a look like an old driver.

    "Hey, you don''t want to be crooked. Although that girl gave me her room to sleep in, she went to her roommate''s room to sleep by herself. We didn''t have the kind of impure relationship you think."

    Chen Nan explains a way in a hurry.

    "It''s all happened. You''re afraid that there''s no place to sleep. Why don''t you go to the sister''s house to sleep tonight? Maybe a few more days will really lead to some impure relationships?" Shen Jiayi showed a little devil like smile and joked to chennan: "and I also heard that the descendant of the divine doctor has not broken the body of the boy, so let the sister help you become a real man!"

    "I''ll go. How can you know such a thing?" Chen Nan was shocked.

    "Why don''t you know? Anyway, we are a famous big enterprise. We have a lot of contacts and informants. It''s not difficult to ask about the privacy of some miracle doctors. What''s more, your master is still a big mouth. When he was drinking with some employers, he liked to talk about his disciples'' black history, Even I''ve heard your master say that his disciples once stole his little overlord computer to watch some island love movies... "

    Hearing this, chennan only feels that he is blushing to the point of explosion, and has no face to stay here. Now he seems to have tens of thousands of grass mud horses in his heart. He roars madly in his heart: "dead old man, you are going to pit me when you are drunk! I remember you! After I finish this task, do you think I''ll go back to the miracle doctor''s house and play monkey for you? "

    Although chennan is crazy and roaring in his heart, he is calm on the surface. Instead, he laughs: "you must have heard me wrong. Chennan is not the kind of person who likes to watch Island movies. Do you think I am that kind of person?"

    The two women nodded their heads at the same time.

    "It''s not like it. It''s like it."

    Chen south mouth corner a burst of wriggle, think woman is really a kind of terrible animal.

    "Come on, don''t say such unrealistic words. Anyway, I can''t go to that place to sleep. You''d better arrange a place for me to sleep." Chen Nan said.

    "That''s not good. I suddenly thought that our company is short of funds recently. Maybe we don''t have any extra funds to arrange a place for you. Why don''t you go to that sister''s home? In case you are really transformed into a real man in these days?"

    Shen Jiayi this words let Chen Nan is angry want to hit people.

    Such a big company can''t even get out of this fund. Who believes it?

    And just now Su mengning repeatedly asked what benefits he needed, really when Chen Nan so easy to believe?

    "If you want to help me transform into a man, why don''t you let me live in the house of both of you." Chen Nan sees them to want to play so, so oneself also don''t mind to play with them in the end.

    "Oh, no, the house is too small. I''m afraid someone will mind."

    Shen Jiayi shook her head and said.

    Chen Nan said: "don''t worry. No matter how small I am, I won''t mind."

    But Shen Jiayi said with a playful smile: "no, no, I mean we mind. You think, it''s very hard for us to live in such a small house. If we come back to you as a big man, won''t you squeeze us to death?"

    Chennan smell speech, eyes a little bit empty, he looked at the window outdoor scenery, and then sighed about the coldness of the world, the indifference of the world.

    It was not until a long time later that he called out with a look of despair

    "I should not have been a fool to take on this task at the beginning!"

 Chapter 59

    Although Shen Jiayi and Chen Nan have been teasing each other for a long time, they still introduce Chen Nan a place to live in. It is said that the place is the apartment of a friend Su mengning knew when she was in University. It is said that something bad has happened to her recently, so she has moved away from many tenants. Therefore, she is in urgent need of tenants.

    And Su mengning is introduced Chen Nan in the past, at the same time will say hello with his best friend, let her give Chen Nan a cheap price.

    Although Shen Jiayi and Su mengning constantly dig out chennan''s black history as before, which makes chennan very desperate, chennan still feels very warm when she finally introduces herself to a house to live in.

    And the time soon came to 6 p.m., it was time for the employees of Jingxiu trade group to get off work.

    Chen Nan originally planned to send Shen Jiayi and Su mengning home at this time point, but because the original driver has returned to his post, so he doesn''t need to pick them up.

    But let Chen Nan surprise is, Su mengning seems to have something temporarily can''t go home with Shen Jiayi, need to go to deal with it.

    "Do you want me to come with you?"

    Chen Nan asks Su mengning, after all, his task is to protect Su mengning''s safety, so he naturally needs to protect Su mengning all the time.

    But Su mengning shook her head and said, "no, I''m just going to meet an old business friend tonight. He''s also a woman, so there shouldn''t be any danger, so I don''t need you to go there."

    Seeing that Su mengning is going to say this, Chen Nan is embarrassed to say more, but Shen Jiayi doesn''t know why. She always has a bad feeling in her heart, so she strongly suggests that Chen Nan follow her, but Su mengning refuses. She thinks Chen Nan should go to her friend''s place to meet her tonight. After all, she says hello, It''s not so good to just stand people up.

    In the end, Shen Jiayi couldn''t resist Su mengning. She had to obey Su mengning''s request.

    "It''s OK not to let chennan go, but if something happens, you have to call chennan immediately." Shen Jiayi said seriously.

    "Don''t worry. I''m not stupid. I''ll know what to do."

    Su mengning shrugged her shoulders and chuckled.

    Three people came to the outside of the company, Su mengning sat on Maserati and planned to go to the Fuhuang five-star hotel to meet that friend. As for Shen Jiayi, she called a taxi to go home.

    Chen Nan also plans to call a taxi and then go to the apartment where Su mengning''s college friend is.

    But just when Chen Nan just stopped a taxi, behind him came a familiar voice, which made Chen Nan stop the action of getting on the bus.

    "Brother chennan!"

    Sally small face with a look of joy ran towards chennan, and then came to chennan, sweet smile: "chennan brother, do you want to go to dinner?"

    Chen Nan nodded.

    However, his move made Sally a little unhappy.

    "Chen Nan elder brother, how can you do this? Have you forgotten what you promised me?"

    Chen Nan is a little muddled, thinking that he promised Sally something? Clearly he just realized with Sally today, if he really promised Sally something, chennan can''t forget it.

    See Chen Nan tardy don''t remember, Sally is also Du wear small mouth, a face lovely say: "Chen Nan elder brother, you forget today you promise to let me invite you to eat?"

    Hear here, Chen south this just suddenly realize, seeming to still really have such a thing.

    "Still say, Chen South elder brother already had dinner with other women tonight?"

    Sally beautiful Mou Shan stares at Chen Nan, that vision really is to let Chen Nan burst of wry smile, don''t know what to say.

    "Don''t worry, you''re the only girl I''ll have dinner with tonight, but there''s no one else."

    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, Sally is not happy. She just hugs Chen Nan''s arm and laughs, then saysˇ° Yeah! Let me invite chennan to a big dinner tonight! Just as I know, there is a Korean restaurant which is very good! "

    Chen south is hugged by Sally, originally he thinks so petite figure, should not have what material.

    Which knows after this embrace, directly changed Chen Nan''s idea.

    Good guy, it''s so hidden!

    Is Sally the plump loli in legend!?

    At this time, the taxi driver next to him was impatient: "I said, are you enough for your little lovers to show their love? Although I don''t mind eating a mouthful of dog food, you should also consider that this is the side of the road. If I park too long, I will be fined. Whether I take the car or not, you can say a word. "

    Two people smell speech, instantly say with one voice: "sit!"

    After getting in the car, Sally suddenly asked chennan, "brother chennan, I heard that when you talked to the president just now, did you take all the credit for this time on me?"

    "Yes, after all, it''s no use asking for that credit." Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    "Why is it useless? This but can let Chen South elder brother later in the company status more and more high Sally explained quickly.

    "Maybe, but it''s no use to say that now. After all, the president has decided to give you all the credit." Chen South light a smile.

    "No, it''s brother chennan''s credit. I''ll go to the President tomorrow and ask them to give it back to you." Sally said seriously.

    But Chen Nan stopped her.

    "No, I don''t want your credit. What''s more, I won''t continue to be a bodyguard in Jingxiu trade in the future. People always have to have some dreams and pursuits. Are you right?"

    Although Sally feels that she is not qualified to get the credit, but under the repeated demands of chennan, she finally nods her head and accepts chennan''s credit.

    "If brother chennan plans to open his own company in the future, and then he is short of staff, do you have to ask me to know? At that time, no matter how well I work in Jingxiu trade, I''ll go to chennan brother! "

    Sally said with a pink fist.

    Chen South see this, is also helpless a smile, repeatedly nod say good.

    At this time, the car finally arrived in front of the Korean food store that Sally said. Then it found a seat at random, sat down and began to pick up the menu and order.

    But just when ordering, Chen Nan''s ear is to spread to let him eyebrow a wrinkly noise, and this voice also let him feel abnormal familiar, just the kind of arrogant flavor in the voice let him know who guessed this person is!

 Chapter 60

    "Qingdao, Qingdao! I want you to take Qingdao! I don''t know what I like best is Budweiser? I''m afraid you don''t want this shop to go down! "

    In the hall of this Korean restaurant, a young man with bruised face is smashing his Tsingtao beer at a hall manager in front of him. He looks so arrogant that it''s hard to find a second person in Qinghai who dares to be so arrogant.

    Lengfeng had a fight with the bald man in the Jingxiu trade parking lot yesterday. Now he is injured all over. Although he has been cured a lot, some places are still very painful.

    What''s more, there is another thing that makes him very depressed, that is, the bald man is not the one who invited the boy who played tricks on himself, but the ugly one who is also with the boy!

    This made him very angry. Although he wanted to vent his anger on the bald man, in the end, his eldest brother tiger appeared and solved the contradiction. Brother tiger has a very important position in Qinghai City, and Lengfeng also knows him. Because of this, Lengfeng sold him face.

    As for the reason why Lengfeng is here, it''s because she just got into a net beauty today. She''s bringing her to this Korean restaurant for dinner, and then she''s going to open a room after eating.

    I didn''t know that the manager of this store was so ignorant. He only drank Budweiser beer and never drank any other beer. Usually, he would not be so angry. But because of yesterday, he was really angry. Now he has no place to vent his anger.

    "I''m sorry for the lack of cold, but we only have Qingdao in our shop, no other beer, Smecta."

    The hall manager of Qingdao, who was smashed all over, bowed his head and said respectfully.

    Zhou Zhibing, the manager of this hall, is a Korean. Although he wants to shout "Xiba" very much now, he also knows the position of Lengfeng in Qinghai City, so he can''t do that. Otherwise, they won''t have to open this shop.

    "I grass you a banana watermelon skin, no Budweiser, I open your paralyzed Hotel, believe it or not, I will let you close now?" The cold wind looks like it''s going to hit people.

    This scared Zhou Zhibing to hide away for fear of being hit by Qingdao in the cold air.

    And this time, the net red beauty beside Lengfeng said: "Leng Shao, don''t be so angry, eliminate."

    Then she looked at Zhou Zhibing and said, "without Budweiser, would you not ask someone to buy it? What are you doing here like a fool? "

    Zhou Zhibing heard the speech and nodded quicklyˇ° I see. I''ll let the waiter buy it now, Smecta

    With that, Zhou Zhibing immediately turned around and left here. He did not dare to stay here for fear that the cold wind would continue to blow Qingdao''s head.

    "Leng Shao, don''t worry about this kind of fool. Why don''t we have good food and drink first, and I''ll serve you well in the evening." Net red beauty is like a sticky kitten lying in the arms of the cold wind.

    "Well, if I hadn''t been in a better mood today, I would have smashed the shop if I had been yesterday! How dare you sell without Budweiser? I sell him paralyzed banana squid skin

    Leng Feng said with an unhappy face.

    "Leng Shao, what happened to you yesterday? I''ve heard that you had a fight with someone yesterday. Who is so bold as to fight with you? " Net red beauty a face surprised say.

    Leng Feng: "the fight is just a misunderstanding, and what I''m really upset about is not this thing, but a fierce show to a boy!"

    "A little bit?" It''s a wonderful way to be a cyber beauty.

    "Forget it. Yesterday, I didn''t bring my usual bodyguard with me, which gave that fool a chance to pit me. Now if he appears in my eyes, I will directly ask my bodyguard to break his leg! Damn it Leng Feng''s face was full of bitterness and resentment.

    Said, cold powder also looked at the two bodyguards behind.

    The two bodyguards were dressed in two different colors of suits, one black and the other white. They were about 1.8 meters tall, with a strong body and black sunglasses on their faces, which gave people a sense of dressing force. But in fact, they were really powerful.

    After all, these two bodyguards were hired by Lengfeng at a high price. It''s said that they are some kind of martial arts men in Xiaocheng. They are extremely powerful. They can fight with ten or twenty ordinary people at the same time. It''s just that there is no one to provoke him at ordinary times. He feels that these two people are a little annoyed with themselves, so yesterday he asked them to follow them to pick up girls.

    I don''t know what happens when I don''t follow you.

    Now Leng Feng is a bit of a loser. He wants to take these two bodyguards with him anytime and anywhere. He is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!

    And cold breeze says of these words, all is a word don''t leak of entered Chen south of ear inside.

    He wondered.

    Do you think it''s such a coincidence? It''s not even in novels, is it?

    He Chen South really is to go where trouble goes.

    But fortunately, now they sit a little away from the table of Lengfeng. As long as Lengfeng doesn''t come here, they can''t find chennan at all.

    "Brother chennan, what''s the matter with you? I don''t think you feel very well

    Sally looks at chennan curiously.

    Chen Nan said in a hurry: "do you have one? No, Sally, you think too much. Why don''t you order as soon as possible

    Since Chen Nan said so, Sally didn''t say much.

    "Well, I heard the barbecue here is very good. Why don''t you try it?" Sally smiles sweetly and orders a barbecue.

    After ordering more things, Sally said to chennan, "brother chennan, I want to go to the bathroom. Now wait for me here."

    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you here."

    After chennan finished, Sally got up and went to the bathroom.

    Chennan is some boring to see to the cold wind there, pay attention to see that fool has not found his existence.

    Fortunately, this fool is drinking Budweiser beer crazily, and doesn''t notice his appearance at all, which also makes chennan feel at ease.

    But at this time, there was a little commotion in the bathroom.

    One of the voices was Sally''s.

    This lets Chen Nan''s brow a wrinkly, directly stood up, the vision sees toward the toilet there.

 Chapter 61

    "Ah! You son of a bitch, don''t you walk with eyes? Do you know how much my limited edition naixianger heels imported from France cost? How dare you step on it

    Previously in the cold wind next to the net red beauty to Sally''s body is a hard push, directly push Sally to sit on the ground.

    She looked at Sally with disgust on her face, and then looked at the pair of imported high-heeled shoes under her feet. She guessed a dirty footprint, which was even more disgusting.

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

    Sally immediately apologized, she was a timid girl, now encounter this kind of thing is a brain confusion, only know to bow to apologize.

    But the net red beauty didn''t accept Sally''s apology at all. She insulted Sally and said, "little bitch, you are so deformed. I didn''t expect that your eyes are also deformed. Since you are so smelly, don''t come out to scare people in public, OK? It''s disgusting. "

    After being maliciously insulted by the net red beauty, Sally''s fragile heart is gradually facing collapse, and she can''t help crying.

    However, the appearance of Sally crying is more let the net red beauty unhappy, she came forward is to slap hard on Sally''s small face, is more cold hum: "cry what cry? The more you cry, the uglier you are

    Sally saw the slap of the net red beauty coming to her, but she was also afraid. She didn''t know how to resist. She just closed her eyes and waited for the slap to fall on her face.

    But I don''t know why, Sally waited for a long time, but she didn''t wait for the slap of wanghong beauty on her face, which made her very curious. Until she opened her beautiful eyes, she found a figure standing in front of her and helped her block the slap of wanghong beauty.

    It''s chennan!

    "Brother chennan..."

    Sally saw Chen Nan, pretty face showed happy expression, but the thought that she asked Chen nan to have a meal can cause trouble, need Chen nan to clean up trouble, she felt deeply remorse.

    But Chen Nan is meaning to show Sally to stand beside first, let him deal with this matter.

    "I didn''t expect that this little bitch and a man, it''s really a pity that someone is blind to like this kind of thing." Net red beauty to see Chen south stand out to Sally after the head, instant ridicule way.

    Chen South smell speech, eyebrow tiny a wrinkly.

    He really doesn''t understand where the courage comes from. He dares to say that Sally''s facial features are all seconds to kill you, OK? And on the temperament is better than you this kind of rotten Street goods, and more importantly, Sally is different from this net red beauty, is original.

    But this net red beautiful woman originally is what kind, yesterday Chen Nan used "returns me to drift the powder" to demonstrate.

    If not ugly to the extreme, who will go to plastic surgery?

    "You loser, let go! Hold on to my hand, are you a psychopath? " Net red beautiful woman sees Chen south to grasp her hand to slowly refuse to loosen, also not from of Jiao to drink a way.

    Smell speech, Chen south also loosened her arm.

    Net red beauty took back her hand, a face of arrogance said: "you know, this matter I don''t care too much, if you make me angry, I must you lie down out of this shop!"

    With that, she wanted to go back to Lengfeng.

    But at this time, a figure is blocked in front of her, do not let her forward half a minute.

    "What the hell do you want? Do you really want to walk out of this shop upside down? " Net red beauty a face disgust of looking at Chen south.

    Chen Nan''s eyes are tiny a Leng, cold voice a smile: "actually also have nothing, just want to say a word with you."

    "What''s that?"

    "I don''t really like beating women."

    Net red beauty still think Chen Nan want to say what, how to know is to say this kind of words unexpectedly, this let her disdain to smile way: "that still calculate you compare a little gentleman tutelage, since you finish saying, then quickly roll!"

    However, just after the net red beauty just finished this sentence, chennan did something that everyone could not expect!

    Pop!

    Chen Nan mercilessly direct a slap ruthlessly left in the face of the net red beauty, crisp slap sound let the whole restaurant is heard.

    Net red beauty muddled in place, still thinking about Chen Nan is really a slap in her face, in fact, not only is she, other people around is also stunned, thought Chen Nan just really shot?

    Didn''t this guy say he didn''t like beating women?

    Why did you turn around in less than a second?

    But Chen Nan''s next sentence is to let everyone give him a thumbs up.

    "I haven''t finished. Although I don''t like to fight women, I like to fight bitches very much, especially those coquettish bitches who regard themselves as goddesses by their whole appearance. I like to fight bitches most."

    Chen Nan looks at the net red beauty with a cold smile.

    Net red beauty was hit by this slap directly cry out, she toward Chen Nan angry way: "you dead loser, I will not let you, you wait for me!"

    Then she ran to the cold wind.

    Sally is very worried and goes forward to say: "chennan elder brother, you just hit her, won''t there be anything wrong? I feel that we''d better leave now, otherwise we always think things will get worse. "

    But Chen Nan is to comfort her: "don''t worry, this matter I also have a sense of propriety, what''s more, I also have a thing here to solve, after all, what should come is always to come, hiding is unavoidable."

    Chen Nan''s words naturally mean that he has a grudge with Lengfeng. After all, he made Lengfeng so miserable yesterday, and Lengfeng will never let him go. Since he wants to help Su mengning clean up the brown candy around him, Lengfeng is one of them.

    So now the conflict between Sally and wanghong beauty just accelerates the enmity between chennan and Lengfeng.

    Although Sally still wants to take chennan away, it''s too late now, because there are several figures coming towards them in front of them. One of them is the net red beauty who has just been rewarded by chennan.

    After walking in front of chennan, wanghong beauty said to Lengfeng, "Leng Shao, that''s the smelly loser and the little bitch who beat me. I said I was lengshao''s woman. They even said that Lengfeng is rubbish in front of them, and it''s not worth their attention."

    Net red beauty this words is to usher in the sight of the innumerable road disdain around directly.

    Because they are very clear that Chen Nan never said that before.

    Leng Feng said, "don''t worry, Xiao Qiong. I''m sure I''ll help you to get revenge. The man who slapped you, I''ll just scrap his hands and feet! As for that whore, I''ll ask a hundred men to kill him in turn! "

    "Lengshao, you are the best!" Qin Qiong is nestled in the cold wind''s arms with a happy face.

    Lengfeng hugged Qin Qiong, stepped forward to look at the two figures in front of her, and then said: "boy, if you kneel down for me now, maybe I can still keep your arm!"

    But at this time, the cold wind suddenly felt a chill, rolled his whole body, and made him shiver involuntarily.

    At this time, Lengfeng''s eyes entered the face he wanted to see now!

    But now it''s time to be happy, but Leng Feng doesn''t know why. She always feels that she can''t be happy, and even has a little bit of fear. She is afraid of chennan.

    The reason why the cold wind is like this is completely because of the coldness of chennan.

    Previously, he heard Lengfeng''s words very clearly.

    When he says this, it means that this guy''s happy time is up to today!

 Chapter 62

    "It''s you boy! It''s true that God can live up to those who want to! I finally see you again

    Although the cold wind at the first sight to see Chen Nan, feel a very cold cold attack to his back, but this feeling did not last long, so it was also cold wind as an illusion.

    And now, there is a person standing in front of him who he wants to see day and night, which makes his brain have no other ideas, just want to kill chennan in front of him!

    But he doesn''t know, not only is he want to kill chennan, chennan also don''t want to let the cold wind go so easily.

    If this guy had dared to say that before, it was doomed that the happy time of his quilt would come to an end!

    "Lengshao, do you know this loser and this little bitch?"

    Qin Qiong asks Lengfeng curiously.

    Lengfeng nodded and said to Qin Qiong, "do you remember what I told you just now? That''s it. The boy played me a trick yesterday! But I really didn''t expect to see this boy again today. It seems that God wants me to take revenge! "

    Hearing this, Qin Qiong showed a sharp smile and said, "it''s really bad luck for this loser and this bitch. I didn''t expect to meet lengshao you in this restaurant. It seems that he is destined to stay in bed all his life after today!"

    In the side of Sally heard the cold wind they said these words, some doubt to see chennan.

    "Chen Nan elder brother, you said earlier that there is something to deal with, is it because you have a festival with this person?"

    Chen South didn''t deny, direct was to nod.

    "Chen Nan elder brother, why don''t we go quickly? I feel that the situation is not good now. Do you see the two bodyguards standing behind that man? It feels terrible. " After Sally sees the two black and white bodyguards standing behind Lengfeng, she suddenly feels that something is not right, so she doesn''t want chennan to stay in this place.

    Although she has seen the strength of chennan, she doesn''t know why. The feeling of the two bodyguards behind Lengfeng is completely different from the people she used to realize. Sally thinks that if she stays here, something bad will happen.

    Chennan naturally knows what Sally is worried about, but for him, the two bodyguards behind Lengfeng are not afraid of half a point, even if they are internal force.

    "Sally, I have something else to deal with. Why don''t you go first."

    Chennan thinks about it. If she sees the picture of her beating Lengfeng and his bodyguard, it may leave her a little psychological shadow. So chennan still thinks it''s better not to let Sally touch the bloody and cruel picture.

    But Sally doesn''t think so at all. She thinks chennan is going to take all these things to herself, so she decides to let herself go first, in order not to let herself see the picture of chennan being beaten by Lengfeng and his two bodyguards.

    "No! I can''t go! Brother chennan, no matter what happens, I will be with you to tide over the difficulties together Sally said firmly.

    This lets Chen south be shocked, think Sally this words what meaning? It sounds like a confession.

    But soon, Chen Nan is to see that Sally is just worried about herself.

    "That''s OK, but if you see some bloody and cruel pictures later, don''t blame me for not letting you go first." Chen South sighed a breath of say.

    Sally see Chen Nan this appearance, more and more believe his previous thought guess, Chen Nan is really going to take all this to himself, and then let Lengfeng they teach a good lesson to vent their anger, in order to achieve peace!

    This makes Sally more firm inner thoughts, if chennan really face any danger, she immediately called the police!

    If chennan knew what Sally thought now, she would be so sad.

    The little girl is completely worried. Well, she should worry about the cold wind, because she can''t point out that chennan can''t handle it well, and they will all be planted in this place.

    "Oh, have you finished? So now hurry to give lengshao kneel down and kowtow to make amends, otherwise, be careful, you will lose your life! " Qin Qiong sneers at Chen Nan and Sally.

    Next to Leng Shao, he crossed his chest with both hands, arrogant and arrogant.

    "Boy, my cold wind''s patience is limited. If you don''t kneel on your own initiative, don''t blame me for asking people to let you know how to kneel!"

    Hearing what they said, chennan also looked at them, and then said: "finished? Now I''ll give you a choice, kneel down and apologize, and then walk out of the hotel on your stomach, or I''ll let you go out on a stretcher. "

    The whole audience was in an uproar.

    In particular, there are many people who know Lengfeng. When they see chennan talking to Lengfeng like this, they have only one idea in their heart, that is, chennan is dead!

    Who is Lengfeng? He is one of the best childe brothers in Qinghai. He is arrogant and overbearing. He can be said to be the local emperor of Qinghai. Basically, no one can control him.

    Moreover, those who fight against Lengfeng have not come to a good end. They are either disabled or evaporated in Qinghai for no reason. But we all know that those who disappear in Qinghai are the hands and feet of Lengfeng.

    So now these people see Chen Nan dare to talk to Lengfeng like this, will feel that he is brain water, want to die.

    Doesn''t he know the means of cold wind in Qinghai?

    As long as Leng Feng thinks, a finger can kill Chen Nan, the existence of the bottom of the society!

    "Good! Good! For a long time, no one has dared to speak to me like this. Since you have said this, I''m sorry for your courage to say it in front of you if I don''t break your legs first

    Cold breeze slightly narrowed double eyes, smile not smile of toward Chen South say.

    After Lengfeng said this, the two bodyguards behind him also stood up at this moment and appeared in front of Lengfeng, just like two well-trained rabies, listening to Lengfeng''s instructions at any time.

    "Up! First break his legs for me. I''d like to see where this boy can be arrogant after his legs are broken again! "

    After Leng Feng said this, the two bodyguards also acted in an instant. They were not very tall, but they gave people a sense of magic and a kind of awe.

 Chapter 63

    A black and a white two bodyguards are all surrounded in front of chennan, it is clear that their height with chennan is basically no difference, but do not know why, they give people the feeling is to be more different, just like chennan is just a lamb, and the two bodyguards in front of it are big gray wolf.

    Such extraordinary aura, discerning people can feel that their strength is absolutely extraordinary when they look at them. Chennan has absolutely only one end to fight with them, that is, being beaten is called Dad.

    But no one can think, in fact, Chen Nan is not a lamb, but a tiger!

    If you don''t get angry, once you touch the tail of this crazy tiger, no matter what the two bodyguards are, there will only be one, that is, they will be slapped to death by this crazy tiger!

    They went to Chen Nan''s front, the vision is full of disdain look, as if for them, solve Chen Nan only need a second thing.

    "Brother chennan... I''m so scared..."

    Sally has long been scared to shiver by this scene. Although she said she would go through this difficulty with chennan, when she really faces it, her instinctive fear can''t be easily eliminated.

    Chen Nan comforts Sally and laughs: "don''t worry, your brother Chen Nan is here. It''s OK."

    The bodyguard in the white suit was full of arrogance and said sarcastically to chennan: "boy, even you dare to provoke young master Leng. You are really the perfect interpretation of what is called a fool."

    The white suit bodyguard, named Bai Wangbing, is a disciple of tietuen sect. He practiced in tietuen sect for about ten years. Later, because he was tired of the boring cultivation life, he left tietuen sect and began to wander in the Jianghu. But soon, he felt that the Jianghu was too dangerous. There were many more powerful warriors, If you continue to wander, you may lose your life.

    In a coincidence, he met Lengfeng better and became his bodyguard.

    As for the bodyguard in black suit, he was named heishuize, who was Bai Wangbing. When he was wandering in the river and lake, he met a good brother. Originally, he was just a member of a small troupe who worked in a circus. Once again, he met a martial arts expert by chance. Then he was accepted as an apprentice and taught him martial arts. Later, his master was killed by his enemy.

    And he also saw the horror of the river''s Lake, so he quit the river''s Lake, and then became the bodyguard of Lengfeng with his good brother Bai Wangbing, living like a tiger in the city.

    After all, they don''t need to fight with some awesome warriors. They just need to teach some ordinary people who don''t have long eyes. It makes them happy to the extreme.

    But this time, it''s doomed that they can''t go on.

    Because Chen Nan was standing in front of them.

    "You have also perfectly explained the two words that one leaf blinds the eye and there is no way for you to come to hell, but I won''t say you are a fool, because I don''t think you are as good as a fool."

    Chen South let Sally stand to one side, the line of sight shifted to the White King soldier, a face smile not smile expression.

    This let white king soldier spirit of don''t work, the moment is to rage and rise, that drive strong breeze of right arm mercilessly is toward Chen Nan''s face a slap mercilessly fan in the past!

    "You fool dare to talk to me like this. Now I''ll show you how powerful I am!"

    Many people see white king soldier after hand, one after another is to shake one''s head to sigh, see to Chen Nan''s vision is full of the meaning of pity.

    They''ve heard about Lengfeng before. They''re powerful guards. They''re still powerful. One person can even pick dozens of people without falling behind. It''s like superman. OK?

    Unless Chen Nan can be more powerful than superman, if not, his next fate will be miserable.

    White Wang Bing''s palm wants to fan on Chen Nan''s face, but Chen Nan disdains to sneer: "I''m sorry, I really can''t see where the mole ants like you are so powerful."

    Voice did not fall, Chen South direct is backhand gave white king soldier a slap.

    It''s so fast that it''s more than several times as fast as the White King soldiers!

    This scene shocked everyone in the audience.

    Chen Nan is faster than the speed of the White King soldiers? How is that possible!? Is this guy really more powerful than superman?

    "Ah! I''m going to kill you son of a bitch The White King soldier is beaten by Chen Nan''s slap. He is ashamed and wants to die.

    He began to use his real strength, steel legs!

    This is a powerful unique skill of the iron leg gate of zongmen, where he used to work. Once he becomes a steel leg, the hardness of his legs will be more severe than that of steel, and even the speed and strength will be dozens of times higher than that of normal people! Even Bai Wangbing has done the test, his full kick out, the power is enough to kick a car out a few meters away!

    What''s the concept?

    Ten tons of car, he will kick fly, if kick in the person''s body, I''m afraid it can instantly kick fly dozens of meters away!

    Chen Nan saw that the White King soldiers showed his unique skills, but there was still no panic. Instead, he thought with a smile: "kill me? I have to say that you are excellent and have ideas, but you know what? If you are such an excellent and thoughtful person, they will always end up being forced by me, that is, being hammered into a vegetable by me! "

    Words fall, Chen south is also a punch to blow out directly!

    He wants to use his fists to fight with the steel legs of the White King soldier!

    See this scene, white Wang Bing showed a joking smile, the secret way Chen Nan is a fool.

    Even if he doesn''t dodge, he dares to shake his steel legs with his fists. I''m afraid he doesn''t want his arms!

    However, just one second after their fists and thighs collided, the scream of Bai Wangbing filled the whole restaurant and almost everyone''s ears, making them tremble. I thought to myself, what kind of pain has Bai Wangbing suffered now.

    "My leg!"

    The White King soldier''s thigh has been broken by Chen Nan''s fist, just like a broken branch, tottering, extremely frightening.

    Chen Nan shook his head, sighed: "this strength also dare to force in front of me, I have to say you are really brave."

    Leng Feng, Qin Qiong and Hei shuize see that Bai Wangbing has come to this end. They are all in the same place. They think what''s going on?

    But before heishuize could react, Leng Feng suddenly pushed him. He looked frightened and said, "what are you doing! Why don''t you go up there and kill this kid? "

 Chapter 64

    It has to be said that Chen Nan''s strength is really terrible. With one move, he breaks the steel leg that Bai Wangbing is most proud of, and even forces the cold wind and the black water to see.

    Among so many people at the scene, no one knows the power of Bai Wangbing''s steel legs better than them. With this move, Bai Wangbing can even kick a car weighing about five tons. Even Lengfeng has seen Bai Wangbing let several steel baseball bats swing to his legs, but what''s the result?

    The steel baseball bats were directly deformed, and the white soldier''s legs were still good.

    The legs of so hard horror, but was broken by Chen Nan one punch!

    What''s the concept?

    Is it hard to be chennan or the strongest disciple of Tiequan!?

    Lengfeng sees that the White King soldier is disabled by chennan, and his face is scared. He pushes heishuize up in a hurry, for fear that chennan will take revenge on him. After all, he has said so many cruel words before.

    Although heishuize doesn''t want to go up, he has to go up now!

    "Fight! I don''t believe you are that strong! "

    Heishuize roared, and a strong wind burst out all over his body. Even his black suit burst out instantly, revealing a pair of exquisite body made of steel. With his figure, I''m afraid that he can sweep all the competitors without pressure to win the championship.

    What''s more, heishuize''s muscle is not the kind of waste meat trained by eating protein powder, but the real muscle!

    "Bajiquan!"

    Heishuize is to show his most powerful moves when he comes up. After all, the former White King soldier is a lesson from the past. If he continues to be arrogant and doesn''t do his best now, it''s really stupid.

    As a famous boxing power in China, Bajiquan is very powerful. Some powerful Bajiquan fighters can even cultivate bajijin. This is the hidden power that can penetrate into the enemy''s body quietly in the battle with the enemy. With the passage of time, the hidden bajijin in the body will break out extremely terrible damage!

    But heishuize hasn''t been cultivated to the point where he can exert his eight extreme strength.

    But what if he can practice it?

    Chen Nan had fought against many masters of Baji boxing, and also had a taste of the so-called Baji strength. Although there were some tricks, they were not enough to defeat him.

    So there is no suspense about the battle between the two men.

    After Chen Nan abandoned his hands again, heishuize and Bai Wangbing went to the ground beside him and kept crying, without the previous scenery and power. This contrast makes people really feel sad. It''s clear that they thought heishuize and Bai Wangbing were so powerful before, but they don''t know that it''s this hanging sample now. It''s really funny.

    Chen Nan after solved these two people, then looked at the cold wind.

    "The trough! You two have a problem! I spend so much money asking you to show off for this boy!? Fuck! Stand up for me! Let me kill this fool

    Lengfeng sees his two most proud bodyguards, who are killed by chennan in this way. His whole person is in a panic. He shouts at the two people who scream on the ground in a hurry.

    But how could Bai Wangbing and heishuize pay attention to the cold wind? Now they haven''t eased from the pain, and even if they eased, they absolutely dare not be rude to chennan, because from the duel just now, they have deeply understood that they and chennan are two levels of dimension, and they can''t win, or even kill themselves!

    "Before, you seemed to say you were going to break my hands and feet?" Chen Nan narrowed his eyes with a smile. Although the smile on his face looks very common, I don''t know why it gives Lengfeng a sense of fear.

    "You... Don''t mess around, I''m cold wind! Young master of the cold family! If you touch me! My father won''t let you go! I tell you, my father is lenggang! One of the most powerful people in Qinghai! You know what? "

    Leng Feng is frightened by Chen Nan''s sight and his legs are straight shivering. He even retreats a few steps.

    "You said that if you kneel down and kowtow to me now, maybe I''ll let you go if I''m in a good mood, but you didn''t do it, on the contrary, you did what I hate most, that''s threatening me!"

    Chen Nan comes forward slowly and comes to Lengfeng.

    Cold wind is full of sweat now, clothes can be said to be soaked by sweat.

    "You... What do you want? Can''t I be wrong? Can''t I be wrong? I''ll lose money for you! A million, I''ll give you a million! Don''t hit me Leng Feng said, quickly took out his checkbook, and then wrote a one million check on it.

    But he just finished writing this check, Chen Nan just grabbed it directly, and then tore it to pieces.

    "You''d better keep the money and go to the doctor."

    Chennan''s action shocked everyone!

    That''s a million!

    million!

    How many people can''t earn money in their whole life is torn off by chennan in this way!?

    And the key is not this, but in Qinghai City, the most arrogant cold wind is actually to chennan bow! This is an unprecedented thing, if they are not convinced that this is reality, they will feel that this is a dream!

    "Do you really want to fight against me in the end?"!? Don''t blame me for not reminding you! There is no end to this. Otherwise, we can resolve our grudges directly. Later, I see you calling me big brother? That''s it! "

    Lengfeng was more and more afraid, for fear that he would end up in such a miserable situation as Bai Wangbing and heishuize.

    The people on the scene are really more and more moved, thinking that chennan can make Lengfeng so! There''s really no one.

    Even Qin Qiong behind Lengfeng and Sally not far away were stunned when they saw this scene.

    They would never have thought of the cold wind as it is today.

    But Chen Nan''s actions overturned their world outlook!

    Especially Sally, she now only feel that chennan is very powerful, very great, giving people a comfortable sense of security, especially that figure, she will never forget!

    "Oh, you''re very good at making friends. You want to call me big brother, but unfortunately, I don''t have a little brother like you!"

    Chen South eyes indifference, full of disdain after saying this sentence, such as people expect slap son is one after another!

    Pop!

    The sound of slapping, like five thunders, shocked people''s hearts, and they couldn''t believe the picture they saw was true.

 Chapter 65

    Once upon a time, the cold wind was slapped in the face!

    Or in front of so many people, this is simply not to see the cold wind as a person!

    "You really dare to hit me! You really dare to hit me cold wind

    Leng Feng was slapped by Chen Nan, it was Yimu want to crack, a face of ferocious horror expression, heart surged up a sense of shame that never appeared in this life.

    "Why not?"

    After Chen Nan finishes saying, it is a slap to throw to cold breeze''s face to pass, direct cold breeze''s face all gave to draw swollen.

    After people see this scene, they all feel sad. Originally, they already feel that Lengfeng is a very overbearing person. How can they know that chennan is even more than several times more than him!

    However, people are also worried about Chen Nan. After all, Lengfeng is also the master of the cold family. Chen Nan won''t sit back and ignore him when he beats Leng family like this, not to mention Lengfeng''s father is lenggang! It''s a famous legend in Qinghai city. It''s said that lenggang was bought with human life and blood in those days. Now, the glory of Lengjia has spread all over Qinghai city.

    Even as far away as Yanjing and the emperor, there are great figures he knows. Chennan teaches Lengfeng a lesson like this. If his father lenggang knows, I''m afraid it''s not to make chennan regret all his life.

    But the so-called Tiangao emperor far away, even cold wind''s father lenggang no matter how cattle force, cattle force to this moment directly with people appear in front of cold wind, stop chennan to take the lesson of cold wind.

    "Ah!!! Son of a bitch! bear these in mind! You slap me in the face now. I''ll stab you with a knife later. I''ll chop you into meat sauce and feed the dog! "

    Lengfeng now not only feels the incomparable pain on his face, but also his inner self-esteem has been slapped and slapped by chennan. He thinks that where he went in Qinghai city before is not a deterrent. Once upon a time, he had the experience now!

    Therefore, Lengfeng is now dazzled by anger, and his inner thoughts are directly expressed without any cover up.

    He didn''t say it was OK. Once he said it, he would be beaten more seriously.

    "Then you can try it!"

    Chen Nan snorts coldly, and his eyes emit a cold chill. If it wasn''t for Qinghai city and a society ruled by law, Chen Nan would have taken Lengfeng''s dog''s life long ago. How could he talk so much with Lengfeng here.

    But now if chennan takes Lengfeng''s life away, his identity will become more sensitive and his task in Qinghai will become more troublesome. Therefore, chennan decides to teach Lengfeng a lesson.

    Click!

    Just after Chen Nan finished that sentence, he directly broke Lengfeng''s arms. The crackling sound made everyone present feel palpitating. Especially when he saw that Lengfeng''s arms were swinging with the wind like a broken kite, it made them feel nervous.

    And Leng Feng is also after being abandoned by Chen Nan''s arms, directly fainted by the pain, unconscious.

    Seeing that he had dealt with the cold wind, chennan looked at the white Wang Bing and heishuize, and then said faintly: "when the garbage wakes up, tell him that he wants to play. Chennan will accompany him to the end and wait for his arrival at any time, but don''t blame me for not warning him. If it''s true that he still doesn''t know what to do, then next time

    I don''t mind disappearing in Qinghai city with the cold wind where the garbage is! "

    WOW!

    This remark shocked the whole audience.

    Everyone doubts if there is something wrong in his ears, otherwise how can he hear Chen Nan say such funny words? If he says to teach Leng Feng a lesson, they still believe it, but he says to let Leng''s family disappear in Qinghai?!

    It''s a joke, no one will believe it, OK!

    You should know that Leng family is one of the five families in Qinghai. Lenggang, the current owner of Leng family, is a legend. The most important thing is that Leng family has a good background in Yanjing. Chen Nan said that Leng family should disappear in Qinghai? It''s absolutely impossible. All right!

    Even the mayor of Qinghai can''t do such a thing.

    For this, Chen south this words just can so draw the facial expression that appears to move on their face.

    But Bai Wangbing and heishuize didn''t think so much. In order to protect their lives, they nodded madly and said, "don''t worry, we promise to convey these words to Lengfeng and Lengjia people."

    See these two people fear of nod, Chen south also don''t want to continue to waste time with them.

    "Well, now get out of here! By the way, I''ll take this garbage away, so as not to get in the way of this place. "

    Chennan waved his hand, as if to send beggars, this scene is really don''t know what to let the people around to say, they estimated that the only one who dare to take the cold wind as garbage in Qinghai is chennan.

    When Bai Wangbing and heishuize heard the words, they got up from the ground, and then they grabbed the body of Lengfeng and dragged them away.

    After people around see here, there is a burst of sigh.

    I didn''t expect that there would be such an end in the old days when it was so majestic and beautiful. It really makes people feel that the world is in a state of desolation, and everything can happen.

    After letting the White King soldiers drag away the cold wind, chennan also looks at Sally. At this time, he finds that Sally''s face is still muddled. It seems that she hasn''t recovered from chennan''s divine power. Chennan can''t help but smile. Then he goes forward and says, "don''t be in a daze. It''s time to eat?"

    "Ah!? Brother chennan... You really beat the cold wind away! " Sally''s big eyes were full of shock. She didn''t come back until now. She felt that chennan had just done a miracle!

    After all, it was a cold wind!

    One of the five families in Qinghai, the childe brother of Leng family!

    And Chen south is casually, as if kick fly a wild dog on the side of the road to beat him away, this simply let Sally feel is in a dream.

    "What? Do you think it''s a dream? " Chen Nan light a smile, stretched out a hand to touch to touch the hair of Sha Li.

    But this little girl seems to dislike Chen Nan''s touching her head. She thinks that only children can be touched, and she doesn''t want to be regarded as children. So she takes Chen Nan''s hand away and says, "brother Chen Nan, don''t touch my head. It''s not big!"

    Chen Nan also doesn''t know what to say.

    Sally is almost 20 years old and still has such a small body. It''s basically impossible for her to grow up.

    So she can only be one of the rare treasures in the world.

    Adult legal Lori!

 Chapter 66

    After the end of the cold wind, chennan and Sally are back to their original position to enjoy dinner, but at this time, they can always feel countless eyes looking at them from time to time, which makes chennan and Sally feel some discomfort, just like the animals in the zoo are surrounded by people.

    But they also know why they gather so much attention here. After all, the things chennan did before are really eye-catching.

    Tang Tang Leng Jia Leng Feng was taught a lesson by Chen Nan. It''s an unprecedented thing!

    Because of these eyes, so chennan and Sally can only finish the dinner hastily, after all, they have no appetite to continue to eat.

    After eating, Sally goes to check out.

    This time she said to treat chennan, so chennan did not refuse, but let Sally pay.

    "Chennan brother, I''m really sorry, because of my reason let you in such trouble, otherwise tonight''s dinner will not be like this..." Sally some small self reproach toward chennan apology.

    But Chen Nan waved his hand and said, "don''t apologize. This matter has nothing to do with you, and I have hatred with Lengfeng. It''s just a coincidence today, so we''ve solved it together. You don''t need to blame yourself."

    Sally thought chennan was comforting her, so she said so. After all, how could chennan''s enemies still appear in the restaurant she chose to eat here.

    I''m afraid buying lottery tickets won''t be such a coincidence.

    But Sally doesn''t know that chennan and Lengfeng really have grudges. She can only say that this little girl has pushed all the problems to herself.

    Chennan although vaguely see out the idea of Sally now, but also did not say anything, anyway, things have ended, say other also have no meaning.

    "Brother chennan, I have other things to do when I go home at night, so let''s separate here tonight." Sally toward Chen Nan said.

    Chen Nan nods, he also wants to go to the apartment where Su mengning introduces his best friend of the University, so he should go now, so as not to let others wait too long and feel that he has stood up.

    However, when chennan and Sally are planning to go out of the restaurant, Zhou Zhibing, who had been scolded and taught by the cold wind, appears here in the hall. He still has a bag of Budweiser in his hand, and then asks: "eh? How cold is it? I''ve asked the waiter to buy the Budweiser he asked for. Why is it missing? Smecta. "

    Zhou Zhibing''s face was muddled. He thought that it was because he was not happy to eat here that he left directly?

    God, he won''t remember himself later, will he?

    If so, it would be tragic.

    Thinking of this, Zhou Zhibing''s face was full of bitterness. He thought to himself, how could he be so unlucky today? He was one of the five big families in Qinghai.

    People around the restaurant can''t help laughing when they see Zhou Zhibing''s tearful appearance.

    Think this goods is worried too much, cold wind previously with Chen Nan formed a hatred, but also by Chen Nan hit like this, it is estimated that after he wakes up, his mind is only about how to revenge Chen Nan, and not a bit about the restaurant memory.

    The attendant on one side also rushed forward to tell Zhou Zhibing what happened in the hall just now.

    After hearing this, Zhou Zhibing showed a very happy expression on his face and said with ecstasy: "is that true? Smecta

    After learning that it was true, Zhou Zhibing was very happy. Holding Qingdao in his hand, he ran to chennan and Sally, and then said to them, "thank you very much, customer, Smecta! If it wasn''t for you, this restaurant would be closed, Smecta

    Chen South see this two force after, the face not from peep out a pair of speechless facial expression, think this goods is to have mouth addiction? A word of smecta, even the native Korean people will not always be smecta, Smecta''s hanging in the mouth.

    "You''re welcome. I''m just solving my own problems." Chen Nan waved his hand and said.

    But Zhou Zhibing was determined to express his gratitude. He even handed the Budweiser beer in his hand to chennan and said, "these Budweiser beer will be used as a gift for the guests. Next time you come here to spend, I''ll give you a 20% discount, Smecta!"

    Chen Nan saw this, shook his head, said: "sorry, I only like to drink snow."

    With that, he left the Korean restaurant with Sally, leaving Zhou Zhibing, who was still in the same place with a confused face.

    Until he reaction come over after, just in a hurry toward Chen nan to call a way: "that I now go to change back snowflake for you?"? Smecta

    Chennan ignores the teaser, but takes Sally away from the Korean restaurant completely.

    Next, he stopped a car on the side of the road, took Sally up and said goodbye to her.

    Seeing off Sally, chennan opens the map to find out how far the address Su mengning gave her is from here. But after a look, chennan has a surprised expression on her face.

    I didn''t expect that it was only one or two kilometers away from here. Chennan didn''t even need to take a taxi for such a short distance. Just walk there, and there''s still a long way to go.

    But Su mengning to the address is not very accurate, chennan asked several street pedestrians on the road, asked them how to Tonghua apartment.

    The Tonghua apartment is the one su mengning arranged for chennan this time. The landlord of the apartment is Su mengning''s best friend in University. It is said that some strange things happened recently in the Tonghua apartment, so many customers moved away one after another, so there was a shortage of new tenants. After thinking about this, Su mengning contacted her best friend, Ask if there is room for rent in that place.

    After learning that there is a room for rent, Su mengning arranges chennan to settle down in the past.

    But what annoys chennan is that he asked several pedestrians. Originally, they were very polite and generous at the beginning. They said that as long as they were familiar with this area, chennan asked casually.

    But when chennan says where Tonghua apartment is, their expressions change color one after another. They are too scared to say a word with chennan. They turn around and leave.

    This makes Chen Nan a little surprised, thinking that this Tonghua apartment is difficult, is it terrible? It can make people smell it.

    But at this time, there was an old man in his late eighties who kindly said a word to chennan.

    It is also the octogenarian''s words that make Chen Nan''s face show a trace of interesting expression.

    "Young man, I heard you are looking for Tonghua apartment? I advise you to go to that place. It''s said that the place has been seriously haunted recently. "

 Chapter 67

    "Haunted?"

    Chen Nan eyebrows slightly a coagulation, he is now a little know why Su mengning''s friend''s apartment recently this period of time why there will be tenants continue to move out of the reason, originally because of haunted ah, but it is true, after all, as long as a normal person, who would like to live in a haunted house? Unless that person thinks his life is too big.

    "Yes, half a year ago, a couple in Tonghua apartment hanged themselves together in the room because of the debt and the pressure of usury. Before they died, they not only put on their wedding red wedding clothes, but also used their blood donation to write all the blood words like those usury words in every corner of the room, At that time, this incident also shocked the whole city of Qinghai for a period of time. All the media have played this incident. "

    The octogenarian took a puff of lotus king, and the smoke filled the old man''s face.

    Chen Nan said curiously: "these two couples are really a little scary, but even if they do this, it can be regarded as a terrorist event at most. It''s far from a haunted event. Is it difficult..."

    For ghosts, Chen Nan also knew very well. He knew very well that if it was really like what the octogenarian said, then the couple would turn into fierce ghosts to harm the world.

    "Yes, you guessed right. Shortly after their death, the management of Tonghua apartment invited some eminent monks to pass the couple, but what we heard was that the eminent monks could not pass the couple at all. We also learned from the mouth of the couple that they wanted revenge and made the people in the apartment uneasy. At first, nothing happened in Tonghua apartment, but as time went by, some strange things began to happen. "

    The octogenarian put out his cigarette, then shook his head and sighed, "do you know? A month ago, the media in Qinghai broadcast a piece of news, which said that the usury that forced the couple to die was bizarre. As for the reason why they died, until now, the police have not given a correct explanation.

    After that, the residents of Tonghua apartment were a little worried and afraid. After all, when the couple committed suicide, they said that they would let the usury pay for their lives and let the people in Tonghua apartment live restlessly.

    Half a month ago, some supernatural events began to happen one after another in Tonghua apartment. For example, when they were sleeping in the middle of the night, all the residents living on the fifth floor, where the couple used to live, heard the sound of running water, the sound of rustling, and even the doors and windows of some residents were closed tightly, but they could still feel the cold wind blowing on their necks.

    Sometimes, two red figures can even be seen in the living room. It''s terrible. At that time, because of these supernatural events, one or two residents were scared to go crazy, and they were directly admitted to a mental hospital. It was because someone was driven crazy that other residents were alerted. They all knew that this apartment could not continue to live, Otherwise, I think I''m lucky. "

    The octogenarian said a lot to chennan, but also let chennan thoroughly understand what happened to this Tonghua apartment.

    "I said, no wonder when I asked the pedestrians on the roadside just now, they all changed their faces after I mentioned Tonghua apartment." Chen South suddenly realized of say.

    "Of course, in our Tonghua apartment, I''ve become a thing to shut up, and even some people say that if anyone mentions Tonghua apartment, the couple will come to his home in the evening to find him..."

    When the octogenarian said this, he shook his head with a smile.

    Chen Nan sees this, also laughed.

    The octogenarian was puzzled and saidˇ° Why, young man, you don''t believe what I just said? I advise you, it''s better to believe, because there are some things you have to believe. "

    "No, no, no, Grandpa, I certainly believe what you just said, and I also believe that there are ghosts in the world. After all, the word" ghost "has been around for such a long time, and it''s false before it''s actually hammered. It''s enough to prove its authenticity, but the so-called science can''t explain it clearly at this stage, This thing may also be included in textbooks for children''s science popularization. "

    Chen Nan waved his hand and said.

    "What were you laughing at?"

    "It''s nothing. I just think it''s too ridiculous for anyone to mention that Tonghua apartment can see the couple at night."

    Chen Nan is very clear to understand that even the fierce ghost will not harm others casually, unless some people really kill themselves, such as running to the fierce ghost''s territory, or playing with the pen fairy and dish fairy in the middle of the night to summon the fierce ghost, otherwise, the fierce ghost can''t find someone else''s house for no reason.

    "Young man, don''t believe it. It''s very mysterious." The octogenarian warned Chen Nan.

    "Naturally, you know that when you talk about Tonghua apartment, you can meet the couple. Why do you want to tell me?"

    Chen Nan''s words made the octogenarian feel a little stunned. He thought about it and then said, "the old man has lived so long. He''s old enough. Even if he''s found, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if they don''t come, I''ll die soon. What''s more, I don''t feel bad to see the ghost before I die."

    Chen Nan didn''t expect that although the old man was old, his thought was very avant-garde.

    "Grandfather, you are wrong. I think you have a full heaven and a Square Pavilion. Although you are not rich and noble, you have a long life. I guess you still have plenty of time to live. In fact, ghosts are no big deal. How do you think ghosts come from? They don''t come from people''s death. Frankly speaking, they are not the same?"

    Chen Nan''s words amused the octogenarian.

    "You are not only a good talker, but also a good apple polisher, which makes me want to introduce my granddaughter to you."

    Chen South smell speech is stunned, think this old grandfather want so pit.

    Although his words just now are true, there''s no need to sell her granddaughter just because of his words. It''s a tiring thing for her granddaughter to be such a grandfather.

    "But after all, you''d better not continue to inquire about Tonghua apartment. Although you don''t know where you''re going, it''s better not to go. There are few residents there. It''s very likely that all the acquaintances you want to find have moved away."

 Chapter 68

    "Thank you for your advice, grandfather, but I''m still going to Tonghua apartment."

    Chennan thanks the octogenarian, and then gets the exact address of Tonghua apartment from him, and then embarks on the road to Tonghua apartment.

    Looking at Chen Nan''s gradually lost figure, the octogenarian shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "young people nowadays are really too subjective. Alas, have they never heard the saying" don''t listen to the old man, suffer losses in front of you? "

    But the octogenarian and chennan just met by chance. He has said all that should be said, so he will not continue to persuade chennan. He thinks that maybe chennan should know what he has experienced before. Some things in this world are really taboos. People can''t touch that taboo, otherwise great things will happen.

    But the octogenarian obviously thinks too much.

    Who is chennan?

    Nowadays, the descendants of the divine doctors are proficient in medical, martial, geomantic and Xiangshu. They have learned a little about daoshu, but they don''t call it that way in chennan. They call it Daofa.

    Daoism is the rise of zombies and ghosts in some movies. Later, the word Daoism has completely replaced Daoism, and is deeply printed in the hearts of the public. But for some people who are really capable, they are collectively referred to as Daoism.

    Chennan naturally has Taoism, but compared with medical and martial arts, chennan''s Taoism is a little weaker, but even so, it is enough for him to clean up some ghosts.

    Unless it is met with the real peerless big demon, otherwise Chen Nan doesn''t need to fear half a cent at all.

    Chennan is not many meters away from Tonghua apartment now. His eyes can clearly see a sign not far away, which clearly says four characters of Tonghua apartment. However, this sign is old and has a strange feeling.

    Not only is there a problem with this brand, but chennan can clearly feel the temperature is slowly decreasing when she comes to this area. It''s like walking into a 16 degree air-conditioned room. If some people wear thin clothes, they may shiver directly.

    But this point of temperature in front of Chen Nan, as if not the same.

    "It''s really haunted..."

    Chen Nan''s eyes look to the Tonghua apartment. There seems to be a golden light in his eyes, which makes him clearly see some pictures that other people can''t see.

    Eye opening is not a powerful Taoist magic power. As long as people have a little bit of Taoism, they can open their eyes, so that they can see things that ordinary people can''t see.

    Just like ordinary people can''t see that at this moment, above the fifth floor of Tonghua apartment, they are all enveloped by an extremely strong and gloomy evil spirit. This evil spirit is not small, and it''s constantly eroding to other floors. It''s estimated that before long, this Tonghua apartment will be surrounded by evil spirit, and it will really become a haunted house.

    However, the residents in this apartment are lucky to meet chennan at this time.

    With chennan''s ability, as long as you find the haunting Li Gui couple, it''s a simple thing to make the apartment return to its original appearance. Chennan is afraid that the Li Gui couple know their own skills, so they can''t hide. This may make chennan big.

    After all, if ghosts really want to hide, it''s very difficult to find them. If it doesn''t cost some money, they can''t be found out at all.

    Walking in front of the apartment, chennan just wants to take out her mobile phone to call Su mengning. She wants to contact her best friend and come out to meet her, but the signal is zero, which makes chennan reluctantly put the mobile phone back in his pocket. He guesses that the fifth floor''s evil spirit has blocked all the signals.

    Otherwise, this place doesn''t make sense. There''s no signal.

    When Chen Nan puts down his cell phone and plans to go into the apartment to find Su mengning''s best friend, a strange thing suddenly happens in front of him.

    Not far from chennan, there are five figures sneaking into the door of the apartment, just like five shadows, which are fleeting.

    This lets Chen South eyebrow tiny a coagulate, thought is this the pair of fierce ghost couple? But it''s not right to think about it carefully. The five figures didn''t act like ghosts, and there were still five people, not like the couple he learned from the octogenarian.

    That shouldn''t be a ghost.

    It''s people.

    But the question is, what is the status of these five people? Why do you come to this famous haunted apartment so late? Do you think you are fated to die?

    But now think these also have no what meaning, Chen South still follow up to have a look first.

    After all, there are really fierce ghosts in this place. If it doesn''t work well, all the five people will be in danger. For this reason, Chen Nan didn''t even ring the doorbell in front of the apartment fence. He just went over the wall and went in. He was afraid that after he rang the doorbell, he would disturb others. In that case, things might be in trouble.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In Tonghua apartment, in the corridor with dim light, five college students are walking slowly. They are all holding flashlights and carrying a big backpack. They don''t know what they are carrying.

    The five college students, three men and two women, are from Qinghai Private Business University. They came to Tonghua apartment this time to explore the truth.

    There are ghosts in this place.

    In the middle of the five, a girl in pink clothes hugged her in fear. He was a tall male student. His body was trembling and he said, "Yi Sheng, I''m so scared. Why don''t you hurry up, or I feel that something bad is going to happen."

    This pink dress of female college students called Liu Honghong, this time is invited to explore.

    The male college student who was held by Liu Honghong was called Li Yisheng, who was the initiator of the expedition. Although he said that he wanted to explore, his real purpose was to take advantage of the opportunity and do other things to take advantage of. Moreover, he once heard a senior say that after a girl was scared, she would not dare to sleep alone at night, and he would need his man''s company at that time.

    At that time, you can even do something indescribable.

 Chapter 69

    "Don''t panic, Honghong. Most of those so-called haunted people are deceiving. Why don''t you come here this time just to reveal the truth? And what if there''s a ghost? In our backpack, there is a magic weapon given to us by the famous ghost catching master Lin Yingzheng. What if we really meet ghosts? In front of master Lin Yingzheng''s magic weapon, they are dregs! "

    Li Yisheng was hugged by Liu Honghong and felt the plumpness in front of her. Her heart was just dark and cool.

    After seeing Li Yisheng, the two male college students on one side were also envious. Then they looked at another girl on the other side.

    Another girl, regardless of her figure, beauty and temperament, is much higher than Liu Honghong. She is Jiang Yuelin, a newly enrolled beauty at the school level.

    However, although Jiang Yuelin is a beautiful woman, she is not a person with normal thinking.

    How to say, she loves excitement.

    I like all kinds of exciting things since I was a child. For a while, I was crazy about big exciting games such as roller coasters and elevators. But soon, Jiang Yuelin was tired of these exciting games because they couldn''t satisfy her any more. Later, she fell in love with more exciting things.

    That''s the supernatural.

    At first, she was crazy at night listening to many kinds of horror stories and supernatural events. Then she was not satisfied. She collected all kinds of ways to call supernatural events on the Internet, such as cutting apples in the late night, looking in the mirror in the late night, and even tried the phone number that could not be dialed during the day and could only be dialed at 12 p.m.

    But it''s a pity that those things on the Internet are all fake, and Jiang Yueling didn''t experience the supernatural things that stimulated her.

    But after that, she fell in love with exploring all kinds of supernatural things. For example, what kind of songs would come out of some school classrooms at night, and then she went to see them one by one that night, but finally found that the so-called supernatural songs were caused by the problems of the school''s Broadcasting device. Every 12:00 p.m. she would take the initiative to send out songs, which was later spread by some people.

    There is also a zombie scene in the graveyard. After she went there, she found that it was a grave robber. She was so angry that she called the police.

    What makes her most angry is that the hospital morgue is haunted, but after Jiang Yueling squatted for more than half a day, she found that it was a male doctor and a female nurse who deliberately spread it out in order to create a place for her to have an affair!

    Really angry, she wanted to rush out and beat the couple.

    But even so, Jiang Yueling still likes this kind of supernatural exploration, because in the face of the unknown, when she doesn''t know what will happen next, her heart is full of excitement, which makes her satisfied.

    But it is obviously impossible to make her timid enough to hold a man''s arm like Liu Honghong.

    Originally, she came with these four people because she overheard that they were going to explore the supernatural. If Jiang Yueling knew this place, she would definitely want to come by herself, because that would be more exciting.

    "Classmate Jiang, if you are afraid, you can lean on our body like Liu Honghong. We don''t mind." Two male students are smiling at Jiang Yueling, but there is a trace of obscenity in their smile.

    This makes Jiang Yuelin extremely disgusted.

    "No, thank you. I''m not afraid." Jiang Yuelin shook her head.

    This makes the two male students not very happy, but still can only say: "well, but you have to remember, our warm and safe mind, always open for you."

    This makes Jiang Yuelin cold and evil, but in order to continue the exploration, she can only admit it.

    "But then again, is this place really haunted? Why is it so late, and there''s no supernatural thing happening yet? Is it true that the legend is deceiving? " The two boys complained.

    Because if nothing unexpected happened, how could Jiang Yuelin be afraid to throw herself into their arms?

    Who knows that just after they finished this sentence, the corridor, which was still shining with dim light, was dark for a moment!

    "Ah

    Seeing this, Liu Honghong is about to cry. She hugs Li Yisheng harder.

    Li Yisheng is going to feel great now.

    After seeing this scene, the two male students were also happy. They thought that the opportunity had come, and they even spread out their hands to welcome Jiang Yuelin. But after waiting for a long time, they didn''t wait for Jiang Yuelin''s embrace.

    This makes them a little confused.

    I can''t help but pick up the flashlight and turn it on.

    This is a direct look to let them fool in place.

    Jiang Yuelin''s pretty face was full of excitement and expectation, without fear, which made them think that Jiang Yuelin would not have any problem

    Would a normal person be like her?

    Although Jiang Yuelin is not afraid, Liu Honghong is afraid to death.

    "Can you two stop talking like that?"

    Li Yisheng quickly comforted: "Honghong, don''t be afraid. I think there is something wrong with the circuit here."

    Coincidentally, just after Li Yisheng said this, the originally dark corridor returned to the original dim light, which also enabled the people present to see the surrounding scenes.

    "You see, I said it was just a circuit problem."

    Li Yisheng had a confident smile on his face.

    But at this time, the two depressed male students suddenly gave out a cry of surprise.

    This makes the other three people are scared, but this is normal. After all, in this quiet situation, someone suddenly yells out. Who won''t be scared?

    Without waiting for the three to ask questions, the two boys were pale, pointing to the camera in front of the corridor, and they were all shivering.

    "There! There was a red figure there just now! And I see a face! A man''s face! He seems to be smiling at us. "

    According to the description of the two male students, the other three people could not help feeling creepy. But when they looked at the end of the corridor, there was no one and no ghost.

    "Weize, Junjie, you two should not be too nervous and then lead to visual disorder. If you see something wrong, how can there really be ghosts in this world? Don''t scare yourself, OK?"

    However, just after Li Yisheng said this sentence.

    The corridor is black here.

    But at the end of the corridor, red light slowly appeared, and then a face full of pale, seven holes bleeding appeared, its mouth slightly raised, showing a smile that made countless people cool.

 Chapter 70

    "I''m careless!"

    After Zhao Weize and Jin Junjie saw this scene, the whole person was scared to pee his pants, and in the case of extreme fear motivating instinct, they couldn''t help hugging both sides, as if only in this way can they slightly ease the fear and fear now full of mind.

    Not only Zhao Weize but also Jin Junjie were scared to pee. Even Li Yisheng and Liu Honghong were scared to death. Their eyes were wide open, as if they were going to open their eyes.

    Li Yisheng, in particular, thought that this place was just an urban legend. There were no monsters at all. After all, it was the 21st century. How could these things beyond science happen? That''s why he wanted to cheat Liu Honghong and Jiang Yuelin to come to this place to scare them, and then he wanted to take advantage of it.

    Who knows this time, Li Yisheng made a mistake!

    This place is really Haunted!

    Liu Honghong directly cried out, pretty face was wet with tears, constantly crying: "I said don''t come to such a place, you just don''t believe it, now well, everyone is going to play."

    However, among the five people, there was one who was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he showed a very excited expression, which made people look strange.

    This person is Jiang Yuelin.

    "Ghost... It''s really a ghost... I made it! I made it

    Jiang Yuelin is not happy, the whole person is like playing chicken blood.

    But her appearance in other people''s eyes is very strange, as if it is evil, the more you see, the more scared the four people next to her.

    "No, Jiang Yuelin is not possessed by a ghost!? When I watch TV, I''m shocked by ghosts! " Jin Junjie looks at Jiang Yuelin with great fear.

    At the beginning, he planned to get close to Jiang Yuelin, but now he dare not get close to Jiang Yuelin.

    At this time, the light suddenly brightened up, the corridor returned to its original appearance, and the ghost at the end of the corridor disappeared, as if it had never appeared.

    But for Liu Honghong and Li Yisheng, how could they think that nothing had happened? They clearly remember the appearance of the ghost before.

    The pale and bloodless face, the seeping smile, the strange atmosphere and the cold temperature made them scared out.

    After learning that this place is really haunted, they dare not stay in this place any longer, so they are about to turn around and run away.

    I don''t know why, but Jiang Yuelin didn''t look like a normal person. With an excited look on her face, she didn''t follow the army to take the elevator to leave here. Instead, she walked towards the end of the corridor where ghosts appeared.

    Her behavior forced the other four.

    "It''s over. Jiang Yuelin is really possessed by a ghost. Now that fierce ghost couple must be taking her life away!" Zhao Weize trembled and said.

    Other people didn''t know what to do after seeing this scene, but at this moment, Li Yisheng suddenly thought of something: "right! I have the magic weapon that master Lin Yingzheng gave us. As long as you take out those magic weapons, you can definitely subdue the fierce ghost couple in it! "

    With that, Li Yisheng took out some magic weapons from his backpack, such as black dog blood, yellow talisman, peach wood sword, copper coin sword, eight diagrams mirror and so on.

    After they were fully armed, they were a little relieved. After all, the Taoists on TV also used these things to subdue demons.

    "Do you really want to follow? I''m still scared. Let''s just go. "

    Although Liu Honghong is holding a gossip mirror, she still feels afraid. The cool air behind her makes her sweat. Moreover, she is not familiar with Jiang Yuelin. Even if Jiang Yuelin is really taken away by the fierce ghost couple, how about her life? It has nothing to do with her, as long as her life is OK.

    But Li Yisheng said: "don''t worry, we have so many magic weapons. Even if we don''t come back, Jiang Yuelin can at least escape safely. At least we can try it once."

    Seeing that Li Yisheng said so, everyone decided to follow him.

    And anyway, abandoning Jiang Yuelin in this way made them feel guilty.

    By this time, Jiang Yuelin had come to the corner at the end of the corridor. After stepping into the corner on the left, she disappeared in the eyes of everyone.

    Seeing this, Li Yisheng hurriedly followed up for fear of losing Jiang Yuelin.

    But what they couldn''t believe was that when they came to the end of the corridor, Jiang Yuelin''s figure disappeared!

    Clearly in front of the corridor is dozens of meters long, and they just lost a few seconds, how in the end she disappeared!?

    Is it hard to be captured by that fierce ghost couple!?

    When they had this doubt in their heart, the light dimmed again.

    The darkness and the chill were all coming. Originally, they just felt a chill. But at this moment, they felt that they were in an ice cellar, and the cold all over them made their bodies shiver.

    Besides, there was a red light behind them. Two ghosts in red clothes and hair were slowly drifting towards them. Although they didn''t see their terrible appearance, they were still scared to death.

    Liu Honghong is the first one who can''t stand it. She screams when she can''t resist the fear. Then she turns around and runs away from the three people.

    With a fleeing man, the other three were scared to run away in other directions, trying to escape from this terrible place regardless of everything.

    But after they all disappeared in the corridor, the two ghost''s pale faces in red raised a strange smile slowly. The next moment, they disappeared in the same place.

    Jiang Yuelin, who had previously left the team, came to a staircase. Today, she experienced unprecedented excitement in her life, but it was not enough. She wanted to experience more excitement.

    She once heard that the place where the couple committed suicide was on the fifth floor, and now her floor is on the fourth floor, so she wants to go to the fifth floor now.

    But just as Jiang Yuelin was about to step up the stairs, a figure suddenly appeared behind her and held her hand.

    "Hey, don''t go up to the fifth floor unless you''re tired of living enough."

 Chapter 71

    Chen Nan appears behind Jiang Yuelin in time, grabs her jade hand and doesn''t let her go up to the fifth floor.

    Because Chen Nan knows that nothing will happen on the fourth floor, but when he goes to the fifth floor, it''s the territory of the fierce ghost couple. It''s a simple thing to kill a person.

    This is also the reason why at the end of the corridor, the fierce ghost couple could only be invisible, but they could not hurt li Yisheng''s five people. Because Li Yisheng had not entered the fifth floor, they could not do anything at all.

    But now it''s not the same. The fierce Ghost Husband scattered Li Yisheng and others, and then used some means to confuse their minds, so that they mistakenly thought that the direction to go up to the fifth floor was to return to the first floor. Once they stepped on the fifth floor, they would be like fish on the mat and let the fierce ghost couple slaughter them.

    Chen Nan had been following the five people before. He thought that when they saw the appearance of the fierce ghost couple on the fourth floor, they would be scared to turn around and run away. In that case, Chen Nan could also save a lot of worry. He didn''t know that one of the five people was a wonderful flower, not afraid, but full of yearning.

    But after Chen Nan grabs Jiang Yuelin''s jade hand, he clearly feels the wet sweat on her jade hand.

    Only in extreme fear and tension will people be scared out of sweat, that is, this girl has been in fear and tension? So why does she go to the source of fear when she is afraid? Is she controlled by that fierce ghost couple?

    Can Chen South looked at her situation, did not find that she has the evil situation, her consciousness is still sober.

    This let Chen South muddle force, think this girl after all what ghost?

    But he didn''t know that Jiang Yuelin was actually a strange person. Although she was extremely afraid now, she liked the feeling that she was afraid physically and mentally and was so nervous that she was sweating all over her body.

    It makes her feel better than orgasm!

    "Don''t stop me. I''ll go up to the fifth floor. I''ll see what Chu ghost looks like with my own eyes."

    Jiang Yuelin released Chen Nan''s arm and was about to run directly to the fifth floor.

    But how can Chen Nan let her go up? She was dragged back directly.

    "Do you want to die? It''s said that you can''t go up on the fifth floor. The fierce ghosts are on the top. If they are here on the fourth floor, they won''t hurt you. But when you go to the fifth floor, it''s their field. Once you step into it, they won''t hesitate to attack you! "

    Chen Nan eyebrows a wrinkly, more and more feel this girl has a problem.

    It''s still a serious brain problem.

    "I don''t care about my life and death. I just want to experience the stimulation now. I want to experience the stimulation on the edge of life and death! Don''t stop me! It''s rare for me to really meet a ghost. I can''t go back like this. "

    Jiang Yuelin''s words directly made Chen Nan''s head grow bigger.

    Is emotion here to experience stimulation?

    Although Chen Nan does know that some people in the world just like stimulation, but like Jiang Yuelin, in order to stimulate even life, he is the first time to see.

    "I don''t care if you want to experience the stimulation, but if this place continues to die, the manager of the apartment will have a lot of pressure. At that time, whether other residents can continue to live here is a problem, so you are not allowed to go up."

    Chen south line of sight indifferent looking at her.

    "I don''t care what you say, I know you don''t want to get in my way! Go away

    After Jiang Yuelin finished, she ran up the stairs on the fifth floor.

    Chen Nan just wants to knock her unconscious and put her aside. Suddenly, several screams come from other places on the fourth floor, which should be from Li Yisheng.

    This lets Chen South eyebrow a wrinkly, think that there is what happened?

    But I still have a problem to deal with. If he comes to see the situation now, Jiang Yuelin will surely run up to the fifth floor.

    Finally, chennan made a perfect response plan.

    After biting his finger, he drew a magic talisman behind Jiang Yuelin. Then he slapped the talisman directly on Jiang Yuelin. The talisman is called golden light mantra, which is a Buddhist mantra. Its function is to purify any dirty things in the world, including ghosts and ghosts.

    If Jiang Yuelin steps on the fifth floor and meets the fierce ghost couple, then the golden light curse will be inspired to protect Jiang Yuelin from being hurt.

    After setting this golden light curse on Jiang Yuelin, chennan let her go up to the fifth floor. Anyway, in a short time, Jiang Yuelin won''t have anything to do.

    Now he can go to Li Yisheng and see the situation.

    On this side of the fourth floor corridor, Li Yisheng was sitting on the ground. Looking at the fierce ghost in red, with his hair on his head and a strange smile on his face, he was scared to faint. Although he was usually very brave, even the most courageous people would be scared. He was no exception, What''s more, he''s separated from the others.

    Now this situation of isolation and helplessness makes his fear infinitely enlarged.

    "Don''t come here... Don''t come here... I''ll be rude to you if you come again!"

    Li Yisheng shows that he has a peach sword and a magic talisman in his hand. He wants to scare off the terrible ghost in front of him. Unfortunately, the ghost is not affected at all. He is still floating in the air and slowly comes towards Li Yisheng. When he comes to Li Yisheng, he also sticks out his tongue, which is one meter long, There are all kinds of worms wriggling out of the mouth, which is disgusting.

    "Oh..."

    After seeing this scene, Li Yisheng vomited directly.

    When he no longer vomit, he found that he had been forced to the corner, and the fierce ghost was about to come to him for his life!

    "God, why should I be so unlucky? At first I just wanted to use the haunted house to soak my sister. How could I really meet a ghost?" Li Yisheng was already in despair, crying bitterly.

    He gave up his resistance and intended to let the fierce ghost take his life.

    But at this time, a figure appeared beside the fierce ghost.

    It''s chennan.

    Chen Nan didn''t seem to see the ghost in red beside him. He said to Li Yisheng, "what are you crying for? If you want to live, get up and go with me. "

 Chapter 72

    "You... You didn''t see the ghost next to you?"

    Li Yisheng looks at Chen Nan in amazement.

    "See, and then?"

    "And then? And then aren''t you afraid? That''s a ghost Li Yisheng was surprised.

    But Chen Nan shook his head and sneered: "who stipulates that people must be afraid of ghosts? I also stipulate that ghosts must be afraid of people. What''s more, it''s only on the fourth floor. Those two fierce ghosts can''t do anything substantial. At most, they just use magic to scare people. What''s the point? Didn''t you find that you''ve been on the fourth floor for such a long time, and there''s nothing else except being scared? "

    After listening to Chen Nan''s words, Li Yisheng thought carefully. It seems that this is really the case.

    Moreover, Chen Nan stands beside the fierce ghost and has nothing to do with it, which makes Li Yisheng a little more daring. He gets up from the ground and walks to Chen Nan. Then he looks at the fierce ghost in red curiously and strangely.

    "It''s true. It seems that there''s nothing to be afraid of except that they''re a little bit scary and that their eyes are the same as those of dead fish."

    After Li Yisheng discovered these factors, he would say that he was no longer afraid as he was just now.

    "I can also tell you that as long as you are on the fourth floor, even these two fierce ghosts can''t touch you. I don''t believe you."

    Chen South finish saying is to direct hand toward that fierce ghost to probe.

    This scene frightens Li Yisheng to death. If he reaches out his hand to touch this fierce ghost, he thinks he is absolutely afraid, but chennan dares to do so. He can only say that he is really a master of art and bold.

    However, what happened next shocked Li Yisheng even more, because Chen Nan''s hand went directly through the body of the fierce ghost, as if the fierce ghost was like a holographic projection, which could only be seen but could not be touched.

    "It''s just an illusion. In fact, it won''t do any other harm to people. At most, it''s just frightening."

    Chen Nan after finishing this sentence, the fierce ghost is suddenly will seep people''s eyes to his body, that line of sight seems to be to swallow Chen Nan alive, and in Chen Nan behind Li Yisheng at the same time into the fierce ghost''s line of sight, so he felt that the fierce ghost is actually staring at himself, which makes him more scared to hold Chen Nan''s thigh.

    "How dare you stare at me? OK, if you have the guts, don''t turn around and run when I get to the fifth floor

    Chen Nan Si is not afraid to look at the fierce ghost, the corner of the mouth is slightly raised, showing a smile more frightening than the fierce ghost.

    However, because of the problem of perspective, Li Yisheng can''t see chennan''s smile at the moment. If he can see it, he will be more afraid than seeing this fierce ghost.

    After seeing Chen Nan''s smile, the ghost''s expression suddenly changed, and then quickly turned and disappeared in front of Chen Nan and Li Yisheng.

    After it left, Li Yisheng breathed a sigh of relief and gave chennan a thumbs up: "brother, you''re a real bull. Even ghosts dare to despise you like this. If only I had your courage."

    Chen Nan rolled his eyes and thought, come on, if Li Yi Sheng has such courage, I''m afraid he will go up to the fifth floor and die.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are your other partners? Where are they? Find them and go downstairs and get out of here. "

    Chen Nan asked.

    "I''m not sure, but I saw Liu Honghong run into the elevator just now. She probably took the elevator to the bottom of the first floor."

    Just after Li Yisheng finished his sentence, suddenly, a high decibel scream came from the fifth floor.

    After hearing this voice, Li Yisheng''s expression changed in a flash, and said in a hurry: "this is Liu Honghong''s voice! But how could it come from the fifth floor!? Didn''t she take the elevator back to the first floor? "

    Chennan''s expression is more and more dignified. If Li Yisheng''s other accomplices stay on the fourth floor all the time, it''s OK. In this way, the fierce ghost couple can''t hurt them. At most, it''s just to scare them. But if they are scared to the edge of mental breakdown, the two fierce ghosts can still slightly affect their mind.

    In that case, if they enter the stairs and want to go downstairs, they will probably press the elevator button to the fifth floor, but in their eyes, they think they are pressing the button to the first floor.

    When they entered the fifth floor, they found something wrong and wanted to turn back, it was too late.

    Now Liu Honghong''s scream is probably because she really met the couple.

    "Don''t walk around here. I''ll go to the fifth floor."

    Chennan didn''t say anything to Li Yisheng. After leaving this sentence, he planned to go up to the fifth floor. But Li Yisheng stopped chennan at this time, and then gave chennan all the magic weapons in his hand, saying: "brother, take these magic weapons and use them. I got them from the famous ghost catching master Lin Yingzheng. They will definitely make you more powerful."

    However, Chen Nan just looked at it and then said, "these things are all fake. It''s almost like bluffing people."

    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, Li Yisheng was shocked and thought that these magic weapons were all fake!? No, thanks to the high price he paid for it! How to cheat people like this!

    "Fuck! That damned Lin Yingzheng dares to cheat me! And cheated me more than 3000 yuan, which is my living expenses for more than a month! " Li Yisheng said angrily.

    Chen South rolled to roll an eye, think this goods is also enough stupid.

    A real magic weapon must start with hundreds of thousands at least. How can it be so cheap? The things in Li Yisheng''s hands are nothing but rubbish made casually to fool outsiders.

    "Remember, don''t make trouble, especially don''t go up to the fifth floor."

    Finish saying this words after, Chen south is to turn round to leave here, toward the fifth floor there ran past.

    After listening to chennan''s words, Li Yisheng is not so afraid now, but this place is not only dark and cold, which makes him feel a little scared.

    Since Chen Nan let him wait in this place, then he didn''t want to go to other places, lest he ran to the fifth floor as carelessly as Liu Honghong.

    However, at this time, Li Yicheng suddenly felt that there was something behind him that seemed to be looking at him, which made him think that there would be no illusion of that fierce ghost couple.

    But after turning around, he saw the most terrible picture.

    A child about three years old was wearing a small black belly bag. His skin was covered with dark tendons. His facial features were twisted like monkeys, and his eyes were completely black. People could not see his eyes. He opened his mouth, and his big black mouth was like a black hole. He could swallow anything.

    He laughs naively, but also seeping.

    After Li Yisheng saw this scene, goose bumps came to him in an instant, and the fear that he had just eased came again.

    This makes him turn around and run towards the direction of chennan, trying to find chennan.

    Otherwise, if you keep him in this place, he will definitely think he will go crazy!

 Chapter 73

    Tonghua apartment, fifth floor.

    Chennan walked up the stairs. When he stepped into the fifth floor, he could clearly feel that the temperature here was colder than the fourth floor, and there was a evil spirit coming towards the back of his head, trying to erode chennan''s mind. Unfortunately, this evil spirit could only erode ordinary people''s mind, and it was far from qualified to shake chennan.

    But even so, this place still gives chennan a headache.

    Jiang Yuelin doesn''t say for the moment, she has the golden light curse set by chennan for him, so she won''t have anything happened when she walks horizontally in this place, but Liu Honghong is in trouble.

    Now Chen Nan needs to find Liu Honghong quickly, otherwise if it''s too long, it''s very likely that her three spirits and six spirits will be taken away by the fierce ghost couple.

    Chennan knows very well how the fierce ghost does harm to others.

    In addition to directly and cruelly persecuting others with some mana, they also have a more cruel way, that is, to scare a person''s three spirits and six spirits out of his body, and then devour them like food. This kind of behavior can increase their strength, and even after sucking enough three spirits and six spirits, they can become ghost kings at one stroke.

    However, chennan knows that they are still a long way from becoming the ghost king. After all, it doesn''t take long for them to incarnate as fierce ghosts. It''s impossible for them to become the ghost king in this time.

    But even so, chennan must stop them from persecuting this society.

    After deciding to save Liu Honghong first, chennan takes out a yellow talisman from his arms, and then bites his finger and writes a strange and mysterious talisman on it.

    The runes he writes now are Taoist runes for finding people.

    This kind of talisman can find out the location of the person in the caster''s mouth within 100 meters. Chennan now needs this talisman to help him find Liu Honghong.

    "Heaven and earth are limitless, the order is clear!"

    Chen Nan first recited the mantra to urge this talisman. After the talisman in his hand burned to ashes, he called out in a low voice: "Liu Honghong!"

    Whew!

    The original clean talisman was in the semi cavitation for a bright star, and then guided chennan to look for Liu Honghong''s figure in the dark to the fifth floor.

    "On the left?"

    Chennan looked at the starlight floating to the left, he also quickly followed up.

    However, it was not long before he came to the door of a room. The room looked very old, as if no one had been in it for a long time. Besides, there were several yellow warning lines and a sign with several big characters on the outside of the room.

    "It''s a serious crime. Don''t enter."

    After seeing these eight characters, Chen Nan seems to understand something.

    This room is supposed to be the one where the couple died.

    If he is an ordinary person, he will go as far as he can see such an unknown place, but chennan is not an ordinary person, just like this room is an ordinary room. He plans to open the warning lines and signs, and then walk in.

    But at this time, Chen Nan suddenly felt something approaching behind him, which made him frown, and then turned around, intending to solve the problem behind him.

    However, when Chen Nan turns around, he is slightly stunned.

    I thought it was the ghost couple who was close to me. I didn''t know it was not, but Jiang Yuelin.

    "Why are you here?"

    After Jiang Yuelin sees Chen Nan, she can''t help asking.

    "You can be here. Why can''t I be here? Also, you should have experienced the excitement, right? Then leave this floor as soon as possible. " Chen Nan tells Jiang Yuelin to leave here quickly. After all, after he enters the room, he is likely to fight with the two fierce ghosts. Although Jiang Yuelin has a golden light curse, it may also mean that something unexpected may happen to Chen Nan.

    So chennan still hopes that Jiang Yuelin will leave here soon.

    But Jiang Yuelin is very stubborn, said: "no, I came to the fifth floor, except around a black, nothing else to see, I know this place is the couple died in the room, so I also want to go inside to have a look."

    Chen Nan had a big head.

    "I''m afraid you don''t want to die."

    "For me, as long as I can experience the unprecedented stimulation, even if I don''t want to lose my life, I''m willing to!" Jiang Yuelin said seriously, from her eyes, Chen Nan actually really saw her fearlessness to death.

    I can only say

    The world really has everyone.

    Chen Nan shook his head and didn''t want to pay attention to her.

    "Well, since you want to experience stimulation, I won''t hinder you, but you have to promise me that after you enter this room, you don''t leave me too far, and don''t do anything out of the ordinary, you know?"

    Chen Nan said with great care.

    "Well, I promise you." Jiang Yuelin nodded her head.

    After all, for her, although experiencing stimulation is the most desired thing in her life, if there is no danger to her life, it is also what she thinks. After all, if she dies, she can''t continue to experience that kind of stimulation?

    After the two reached an agreement, chennan directly kicked the door open!

    Bang!

    Because no one came in and out for a long time, the room was full of dust. After chennan broke the room, the dust even diffused to the outside, but it had no effect on chennan. He waved and scattered the dust in front of him, and then went in.

    But because the room was dark, they couldn''t see the scene around them.

    Chennan suddenly found that the light bulb on the ceiling of the hall was still flashing. It seemed that there was no problem with the circuit here.

    See here, chennan is to begin to look for the hall light switch on the wall, finally lit the hall light.

    But after opening the hall, the scene that came into her eyes made Jiang Yuelin''s whole body creepy. She kept sweating and even had goose bumps all over her body. She never thought that the living room in this room would be so terrible.

    Around the hall, there are blood red characters painted with blood.

    "Everyone has to die!"

    It says the grudges of the two ghost couples before they died.

    After seeing this scene, Chen Nan and Jiang Yuelin can clearly feel how much resentment this pair of ghost couple had in the world before they died.

 Chapter 74

    There was nothing in the empty hall, whether it was the wall, floor or ceiling, all were written with blood, on which was full of the hatred of the couple for usury and the world before their death. Even if they just looked at the handwriting in the hall, it was enough to make their heads numb, and a chill could be directly used on their back.

    Even after Chen Nan saw this scene, his brow was wrinkled. Before he died, he was so angry that he didn''t become a fierce ghost.

    I really don''t know what kind of despair the couple experienced before they died to complain about the world. But it''s not the time to take care of this. The star light that led chennan into this room has completely disappeared. That is to say, Liu Honghong is in this room. Although she can''t see it in the hall, the house is not only one room.

    And when Chen Nan plans to go forward to enter the hall to look for Liu Honghong, he suddenly finds that the corner of his clothes is tightly grasped.

    It''s Jiang Yuelin''s jade hand.

    Looking at her stupefied expression, the whole body trembles and the clothes soaked in sweat, Chen Nan can''t help shaking his head and saying: "how, do you know to be afraid now?"

    Jiang Yuelin smell speech, as if from Lengshen back to God, her expression slightly a Zheng to see to Chen Nan, followed by a strange smile.

    "Scared... But... So... So excited!"

    Chen Nan sees the appearance of Jiang Yuelin, and his mouth squirms. He feels that the hall and the ghost couple are not terrible. The most terrible thing is Jiang Yuelin!

    How can a normal person be like her?

    But chennan didn''t care about Jiang Yuelin either. He pushed away Jiang Yuelin''s jade hand, which caught her by the corner of her clothes. Then he walked slowly towards the bedroom next to the hall. If he guessed that there was no accident, then Liu Honghong was definitely in the bedroom.

    Sure enough!

    Just after chennan pushed open the door of the bedroom, he saw Liu Honghong sleeping in a big red bed in a coma, and there were two ghosts beside her. They were facing chennan with their back and their hands on their mouth, as if they were eating something. From time to time, there was a sound of chewing.

    This lets Chen South eyebrow a wrinkly, the heart secret way is not good.

    This pair of ghost couple are eating Liu Honghong''s three souls. If Liu Honghong''s three souls are eaten clean, then even if chennan is the reincarnation of the great Luo immortal, he won''t come back to Liu Honghong!

    Think of here, Chen Nan is to take out a fire red talisman, and then bite his finger, in his blood donation drop in the talisman above.

    Hoo Hoo Hoo!!!

    The sound of the flame soared, and the red talisman turned into a crimson flame in the palm of chennan''s hand. It was blazing. Even after the appearance of the flame, the cold temperature around it also warmed up.

    One side of Jiang Yuelin see Chen Nan this move magic power, the whole person ignorant force in place for a long time.

    She didn''t expect that there was magic in the world.

    "Red lotus is on fire!"

    Chen Nan''s talisman now is Maoshan''s talisman, the red lotus fire talisman which is the most destructive to ghosts.

    Red lotus fire is a kind of evil spirit which is specially used by hell to burn people who commit many evils in the world before they die. It is extremely powerful. Any ghost that is touched by it will cause huge burns. Even if it is burned long enough, it can make its soul fly away and disappear outside the three realms and six paths.

    Chen Nan thought at first that he could have a good talk with these two ghosts, and maybe he could be kind-hearted. They went to the hell to look up, but when they saw Liu Honghong''s soul again, Chen Nan didn''t have this innocent and kind idea.

    The evil spirits who harm the world are not qualified to enter the six samsara again!

    After Chen Nan displays the fire of red lotus industry, the two fierce ghosts seem to find Chen Nan, and stop eating Liu Honghong''s three souls in their mouth, but suddenly look at Chen Nan.

    Their faces are horrible. They are as pale as paper man''s skin, and their faces are bleeding from their orifices. Especially the one meter long tongue, combined with the appearance of haircuts, can kill the ghosts in any movie.

    In their hands, they still hold something like crystal, which is Liu Honghong''s soul.

    Even in the crystal, there is a finger size Liu Honghong crying.

    "Help me... Help me... Help me... I''m in pain... I don''t want to die..."

    Chen South steps forward, the vision is indifferent of scan this pair of fierce ghost couple.

    "Give you a chance, now let go of that girl''s three souls, I can let you go in, don''t let you out of your wits, but after that, I will let the hell''s ox head and horse face take you back to the 18th floor hell to be tortured, to wash your sins in the world."

    Chen Nan, who is holding the fire of red lotus industry, is just like the magistrate of the prefecture, which makes the couple look scared.

    But fear does not mean that they will let chennan butcher.

    "Give us a break? It''s up to you! "

    That female ghost full face gloomy sneer, immediately after toward Chen South fly toward past, want to strangle Chen south with that dark nail!

    However, Chen Nan shows a smile of disdain. The burning red lotus fire in his palm gives out a trace of flame. Then he bends his finger and shoots the flame out like a bullet. In the blink of an eye, he shoots the ghost and makes her roar in pain. The high decibel scream is extremely frightening.

    "Xiao Nan!"

    That male fierce ghost sees his wife beaten seriously by Chen Nan''s magic, and his eyes are covered with blood. Then he pours at Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan said: "it was you who glared at me on the fourth floor, right? OK, you have the seed. I like the iron headed baby like you before you leave! "

    Finish saying, Chen Nan is to plan to hit the red lotus industry fire to that male ghost again, but let Chen Nan accident is, that male ghost attack to oneself is just pretend to feint, the real purpose is to take her wife away from here, otherwise continue to stay here, they will definitely die in Chen Nan''s hands.

    Brush a, that male ghost is to take his wife to disappear in this room.

    After Chen Nan sees this scene, the corner of his mouth squirms.

    "Damn, just said you have the guts to hit me in the face so soon? Yes, you are. I''ll see how far you can run! "

    Finish saying, Chen south is to let Jiang Yuelin stay here to look after Liu Honghong, and he is to turn around and run out of the gate, want to catch up with the pair of escape ghost couple.

 Chapter 75

    Jiang Yuelin see Chen Nan ran out of the room, is to stop him.

    She didn''t want chennan to leave here because she was afraid. She wanted chennan to take her to chase the ghost couple. Otherwise, if she was alone here, it would be a bit boring. Moreover, she was not familiar with liuhonghong, and her relationship was equivalent to a stranger. Chennan asked her to take care of liuhonghong. She really thought it was better to follow chennan.

    But when Jiang Yuelin plans to call chennan, chennan has disappeared in front of her.

    This made her sigh helplessly and look at Liu Honghong on the bed.

    Anyway, tonight has passed so many exciting moments, she is also a little over stimulated, want to slowly, so she went to Liu Honghong''s side, as Chen Nan said, intend to take care of Liu Honghong.

    Just when Jiang Yuelin just walked to the bed, I don''t know why, but she felt a chill again. This kind of feeling is just like the feeling of the fierce ghost couple when they were in the room just now. It''s so cold that people can''t help shivering.

    And there seems to be a strange sight looking at me

    In line with the instinct of the body, Jiang Yuelin directly turned around and looked at the door of the room. Then the picture that came into her eyes made her stiff. The two ghost couples who had been beaten away by chennan appeared in front of the door, and they also gave out a solemn smile, which made Jiang Yuelin sweat from her skin.

    "Jie, that boy is really stupid. He thinks we escaped from this room, but it''s a pity that we just did it on purpose to cheat him to leave. When we finish eating, these two people are running away. It''s impossible for him to find us at that time."

    The man grinned in a cold voice. The laughter was like sand rubbing against each other. It was so ugly.

    And this pair of fierce ghost couple also shut the door of the room to prevent Jiang Yuelin from escaping again.

    "Little girl, don''t move, unless you want to experience the pain of being torn, just like the woman on the bed." The female ghost is smiling and floating slowly towards Jiang Yuelin.

    Jiang Yuelin can clearly feel her heart beating now. It can be said that this is the most exciting time in her life. She is scared to death, but I don''t know why

    A strange feeling is full of her whole body!

    However, although Jiang Yuelin is enjoying such a sense of excitement now, as a human being, her fear of the unknown still can''t be eliminated. It''s instinctive. It''s too difficult to change.

    So when the ghost wanted to catch Jiang Yuelin, she subconsciously turned around and wanted to run away.

    But how could the ghost let her escape from the palm of her hand? She raised a mocking sneer at the corner of her mouth, and then her pale hands sucked at Jiang Yuelin, which made Jiang Yuelin''s legs break away from the ground. As if she was in space, she was slowly attracted to the ghost by a force of suction.

    Although Jiang Yuelin felt that she was likely to die soon, she didn''t have any idea of regret, and there was no desperate expression on her face before she died. Instead, she was very insipid.

    Because for her, it doesn''t matter if she can experience such excitement and let her die.

    If you don''t die, you make money.

    "Little girl still want to run?"

    The ghost sneered and then caught Jiang Yuelin in her own hands.

    But what everyone didn''t expect was that when the female ghost caught Jiang Yuelin, a bright golden light burst out behind Jiang Yuelin, just like the appearance of a mighty golden sun. The light restrained the female ghost and burned her skin into darkness.

    This scene makes Jiang Yuelin muddle in the same place, thinking what''s going on?

    "There''s something on this damned girl!"

    The ghost screamed.

    The male ghost smell speech, the facial expression is also gloomy.

    "Don''t worry so much, let''s work together to hook her soul out first!" The male fierce ghost cold voice says.

    But just when they were going to start, the door of the room that had been closed by them was smashed at this moment. In the flying sawdust and dust, a figure slowly walked into the room. With a calm expression on his face, he sneered and said: "do you want to hook her soul out? I''m afraid you didn''t hit the floor next to the excrement pit. You''re looking for death. Don''t you know that she gave me the golden light curse? You two little fierce ghosts still want to shake the golden light curse to hook out her soul? What a dream

    This figure is not other people, it is just ran out of chennan.

    "You! You! Why are you still here!? Shouldn''t you have run out of here just now? " The expression of disbelief appeared on the face of male fierce ghost.

    But Chen Nan is to shake head to sneer: "you that bit of bad concealed body skill, still really think I can''t see?"? It''s good to tease you. Besides, I just thought that the golden light curse on this girl hasn''t been used yet. It can''t be wasted like this. If I don''t follow your script, how can you follow my script? "

    Chen Nan this words let this pair of fierce ghost couple anger of don''t work, their ferocious appearance almost want to distort the whole face to be the same, look unusual of terrible.

    The next moment, they are to join forces toward the Chen South fly to come over, want to kill the Chen south.

    But they can''t do it in a hundred years of cultivation!

    "Well! It''s just being a fierce ghost. Where do you think you are? I can be very responsible to tell you that you are not only a pair of suicidal trash in the past life, but also a pair of trash even if you turn into fierce ghosts after death! "

    Chen Nan''s expression was cold, and the red lotus fire in his palm began to burn. It was instantly enlarged. In a few seconds, the temperature of the whole room rose to 40 or 50 degrees, which made people feel like they were in a steamer!

    "Go

    Chen Nan directly ejects the whole group of red lotus fire this time, and he doesn''t want to continue to spend it with the fierce ghost couple.

    As long as they touch this red lotus fire, they will end up with only one.

    That''s the ashes.

    However, when the red lotus fire of chennan is about to fall on them, the male ghost pushes away the female ghost beside him, and it alone bears the terrible red lotus fire.

    At this moment, there was a lot of crying and howling in the room, and I felt that it would ring through the whole Tonghua apartment.

 Chapter 76

    "Jingteng!"

    After the female ghost saw that the male ghost was covered by the red lotus fire, the whole ghost also looked desperate. Her pale hands kept trying to put out the red lotus fire on the male ghost, but they didn''t dare to go near half a minute, because instinctive fear told her that if she was infected with such a fire, she would disappear directly.

    "Xiao Nan, leave me alone! Hurry to leave this place with my children, as long as it grows up, people here today will die! Ah, ah, ah

    The male ghost has a painful expression on his face, constantly struggling and twisting his body. But before long, his body is burned by the red lotus fire of chennan, and directly becomes a coke lying on the ground.

    The female ghost was shocked to see that the male ghost was burned.

    After all, they didn''t expect the current situation. Who could have thought that a person with excellent skills would be killed suddenly in this world of mortals City, which would make them have no leeway to fight back and have to be slaughtered.

    It''s really the identity of the hunter and the prey that turns around in an instant.

    "Dust to dust, dust to earth, and you are looking for it." Chen South vision indifference of looking at another female fierce ghost, but he is now some care just now that male fierce ghost died before say words.

    children?

    What child?

    This makes Chen Nan feel a little strange. Is it the child they raised before they died? But it shouldn''t be right. He hasn''t heard the old man say that the ghost couple still have children before.

    "Ah! Smelly Taoist! I will never let you go! You wait for me! "

    The eyes of the female fierce ghost shed red tears, and the vicious sight stares at Chen Nan. If he can, he really wants to swallow Chen Nan alive now!

    But in the face of the ferocious and terrible face of the female ghost, Chen Nan is expressionless, as if there is nothing terrible about the female ghost in front of him. He even takes out a talisman and plans to kill the last female ghost directly.

    However, when chennan took out the Yellow talisman, the expression of the female ghost suddenly changed color, and then immediately turned to run away. After all, she still remembered what had happened to her husband before, so she could not continue to die in this place. What''s more, she had a more important thing to do now.

    That is, Chen Nan can''t find their children.

    "Don''t run away, didn''t you stare at me before?"

    Chen South full face sneer, the facial expression is unusual cold.

    If Li Yisheng and others see him running all over the room, he will not stare. After all, the ghost in red is a ghost! But Chen south is reverse to come a kind, chase this female fierce ghost to continuously pain beat.

    If you don''t know the situation, you may think that chennan is the ghost.

    Chen Nan chased this female fierce ghost for a while, and finally patted her body down from the sky, just like a fly.

    "Since you miss your other half so much, I will send you to the same place as him now!" Chen South finish saying after, then is to plan the gold light curse in the hand mercilessly beat to this female fierce ghost.

    The female ghost is full of fear, which perfectly explains her fear of being scared.

    This is the same as the human fear of death. There is no difference between the two.

    The only difference is that if human beings die, there is still the possibility of becoming ghosts. Once a fierce ghost like this dies, it will really disappear outside the three realms and six realms.

    But just as Chen Nan is about to wipe out the ghost, he suddenly stops and looks behind him, that is, at the door of the room

    With a slight frown, he said solemnly, "this is a bit of trouble..."

    In front of chennan, which is the place at the gate, stands a child, about four or five years old, but it is not as lovely as a child, but gives people a sense of horror. After all, its terrible appearance really makes people feel scared.

    Now, Chen Nan is to understand just now these two sharp Ghost Husband and wife say of kid exactly is what meaning.

    It turns out that there is a ghost baby on this floor besides them.

    Ghost baby is the existence of some women before they die, because the baby in their stomach can''t show it and they have accumulated too much resentment. This kind of evil thing is even more terrifying than the fierce ghost. In addition to the immature mind, every part of it is much more powerful than the ordinary fierce ghost. Even if they take enough soul in a short time, they can be promoted to the ghost King directly.

    Therefore, ghost babies have always been the existence of people killing each other in the field of law cultivation, because if we let them grow up, the consequences will be unimaginable. Let alone say that the existence of ghost babies needs the soul of human beings. What''s more troublesome is that the growth speed of ghost babies is faster than other demons and ghosts, and they can even continuously improve the strength of several classes in a short time.

    Chen Nan once heard of an example of a ghost baby growing up to a ghost Banxian in the Dharma circle. Later, he tried his best to wipe it out. Otherwise, the world would be ruined at that time.

    Ghost Banxian is the final evolution of ghosts. As long as it evolves into a ghost, it can become an immortal at one stroke. Once it becomes a mortal immortal, it will be an invincible existence. Ghost Banxian is the state before ghost immortal. If you want to become a ghost immortal, you must step into the realm of ghost Banxian and seek for a breakthrough.

    After the original case, the legal practitioners saw that the ghost babies were directly killed in the cradle to avoid the tragic experience.

    This is also why Chen Nan sees this ghost baby, some head big reason.

    He must kill the ghost baby, otherwise it may harm the world in the future, but the ghost baby''s escape method is extremely fierce, even chennan, if it is to let it run away, it is unlikely to catch it.

    "Run, child

    The female ghost''s high decibel voice screamed, making people''s ears extremely uncomfortable.

    That ghost baby still has some don''t quite understand the situation, but it is in see Chen Nan is about to lay hands on her birth mother, also opened that dark big mouth, roared out the cry that makes a person''s back chilly.

    "Whoa, whoa, whoa

    Ghost baby can''t speak yet, it can only make some noise.

    But just as he opened his mouth, chennan saw several souls from his mouth, including Li Yisheng, Zhao Weize and Jin Junjie. Seeing this, chennan understood that this fierce ghost had gone down to the fourth floor to devour the souls of the three people when he came to the fifth floor!

    Think of here, Chen Nan''s eyes reveal more and more strong intention to kill, while now it has not completely digested the three souls of the three people, then he still has a chance to save them.

    If it is another hour or two, then Chen Nan has no way.

 Chapter 77

    After seeing that the ghost baby has killed Li Yicheng, Zhao Weize and Jin Junjie, Chen nanyuefa doesn''t want to let it go.

    Seeing it standing at the door, chennan turns to the ghost baby without saying a word, and doesn''t want to let it run away. If this ghost baby runs away tonight, it will be a great harm.

    But just when Chen Nan just started, the female ghost behind him who hasn''t been disposed of is suddenly in trouble. With her nails that are several centimeters long, she is tearing hard towards Chen Nan and wants to directly penetrate Chen Nan''s heart.

    But how can her offensive not be noticed by chennan?

    He has long been on guard against any situation in this room, once there is any wind and grass, he can instantly detect, and this red ghost as early as when he started against chennan, chennan has already found out.

    "Go away!"

    At this time, chennan didn''t have time to play with the ghost in red. His primary goal was the ghost baby!

    The powerful mana wave is like a big truck driving at high speed. It collides with the female ghost in red, and makes her mouth gush out a green blood. The whole body flies to the wall.

    Ghost baby saw his mother was hurt city so, is also constantly cry up, that pair of dark eyes dead looking at Chen Nan, and then about to kill to Chen Nan in the past.

    But Chen south is cold voice a hum, in the eyes kill idea diffuse.

    If this ghost baby stepped into the realm of the ghost king, maybe he could shake with him a little, but now it is as weak as an insect in front of chennan. As long as chennan wants to, he just needs to raise his feet and step on it, and the ghost baby will disappear.

    His neck is grasped by Chen Nan''s palm. The next second, he plans to use a powerful magic power of Maoshan to wipe it out. But when Chen Nan plans to kill the ghost baby, there is a sudden movement behind him.

    Female ghost don''t know when ran to Liu Honghong''s side, and then with her claws will Liu Honghong''s neck strangled, just like now chennan strangled her child.

    "Let go of my child! Otherwise, I''ll cut this woman''s neck now! " Female fierce ghost facial expression ferocious looking at Chen south, threaten him to loosen the ghost shadow in the hand.

    Chen Nan frowns. He doesn''t think that the female ghost will attack Liu Honghong. But it''s right to think about it carefully. Jiang Yuelin has put a golden light curse on herself, so it''s absolutely safe. But although Liu Honghong has been engulfed by three spirits and six women, there won''t be any danger to her life in a short time. Now this female ghost can threaten Chen Nan, Only Liu Honghong''s life.

    "Why don''t you try to cut it off? If you cut it off, I''ll burn all the children you still have! " Chennan naturally did not choose to compromise, but more efforts to grasp the hand of the ghost baby, make the ghost baby scream sound constantly ring, just like the frog has been caught dead after the call out of the voice as sharp.

    "Ha ha ha... Anyway, Jingteng is gone. It''s meaningless for me to stay here. But even if we disperse beyond the three realms and six roads, I will drag your lives down! If you can drag one down, it will be one! " The female ghost grinned ferociously.

    Chen South facial expression deep lock, a face gloomy facial expression.

    His eyes are overcast and clear, originally intended to sacrifice a Liu Honghong''s life, can''t let ghost baby leave, but in chennan''s eyes next see another scene, he made another decision.

    "OK, you win. I''ll give up. I''ll count to one, two, three. How about letting go?" Chen South Dynasty female fierce ghost slowly together.

    "Do you think it''s possible? Either let go of my child, or I''ll drag this woman to death! " The female fierce ghost sneers at Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan finally helplessly shook his head, the choice of compromise female ghost requirements, said: "well, as you wish, now I will let go of your child."

    The words fall, Chen Nan is to loosen his palm, but who didn''t notice is, after Chen Nan loosened the ghost baby''s neck, it''s neck is a very subtle gold flash past

    "Come here, boy!"

    After the female ghost sees Chen Nan loose her child, immediately shouts to her child.

    The ghost baby is also quickly ran to the female ghost behind, eyes with a trace of fear to see chennan, just now it was chennan choke neck time, is to feel that he is going to die.

    "Now that I''ve done what you said, should you let go of the girl in your hand?" Chen South slowly a.

    "It''s not impossible for me to let this girl go, but it''s necessary for me and my children to get out of here safely!" The female ghost still has no intention to release her hand.

    Chen Nan sees this, long sigh one breath.

    "What I hate most in my life is to do one thing at a time. You make me sick, you know?"

    "No matter what you say, if you don''t let us go, don''t think we''ll let this girl go." Said the ghost.

    "Don''t you want to let go? Do you think you have a choice next? "

    Chen Nan sneered.

    This scene let female fierce ghost tiny a Leng, immediately after hurriedly alert up, for fear that Chen Nan snatches from its hand now the only means to protect life.

    Can let female fierce ghost surprise is, Chen south to beginning to end all did not move half minute.

    However, at this time, the female ghost suddenly felt something moving beside her!

    It turned and found that the man was Jiang Yuelin.

    She is running towards the female ghost.

    "To die!"

    Female ghost see Jiang Yuelin to die, is also cold hum.

    But the next moment, after Jiang Yuelin touched the female ghost, she remembered that Jiang Yuelin still had the golden light curse on her body! As a result, the female ghost was hit hard again, and her whole body flew upside down and hit the wall not far away.

    And Liu Honghong is also held by Jiang Yuelin, and then dragged to chennan.

    Chen Nan sees this, to Jiang Yuelin''s appreciation smile way: "although your brain is not normal, but the key time is still quite useful."

    Jiang Yuelin rolled her eyes and said, "your brain is not normal. I just like to pursue stimulation. Do you understand? That''s what I''ve been pursuing all my life. "

    "Yes, you have a big chest. You''re right."

    Chen Nan thought of this once hot and temporary network language.

    But a closer look, Jiang Yuelin''s chest seems really big

    Chen Nan''s words let Jiang Yuelin show her eyes when she looked at the metamorphosis, and said to Chen Nan, "although you look normal, you are also a metamorphosis."

 Chapter 78

    This makes Chen Nan embarrassed.

    I didn''t expect that a casual and careless online joke made him a pervert in Jiang Yuelin''s mouth. It really made him not know what to say.

    But anyway, chennan still has to thank Jiang Yuelin for her help just now. If Jiang Yuelin hadn''t given chennan a look, chennan would have planned to sacrifice Liu Honghong''s life directly. After all, it''s better to sacrifice one life than hundreds or even thousands of lives. Once the ghost baby grows up, the consequences are unbearable.

    However, Jiang Yuelin is also smart. She knows that Chen Nan has set the golden light curse on her, so the female ghost can''t hurt her. Even if she touches her, she will be killed by the power of the golden light curse. For this reason, she just chose a good chance to rush towards the female ghost, trying to let her body touch the female ghost and then cause damage to it.

    And only Jiang Yuelin can do it. If it''s Li Yicheng, Zhao Weihai, Jin Junjie or Liu Honghong, they can''t do it. The reason is very simple, because they don''t have such strange thinking as Jiang Yuelin.

    Normal people don''t want to let them get close to ghosts, even if they are afraid to run away at a glance, how can they directly and decisively rush to the female ghost like Jiang Yuelin just now? This is obviously impossible.

    And at this time, the female ghost has stood up again, its children also ran to its feet, hugged its thigh, opened his mouth and said something, but no one can understand.

    The ghost girl''s face was reluctant to give up. She reached out and touched the cold face of ghost baby. To Jiang Yuelin''s surprise, her eyes seemed to show maternal love.

    This not only makes Jiang Yuelin doubt whether it is difficult to become a ghost, but also has family affection?

    But Chen Nan is very clear that ghosts naturally have family ties, even as a fierce ghost, this female fierce ghost is the mother of this ghost baby, which can''t be changed.

    "Child, no matter what, you have to live. At the beginning, because of you, your father and I suffered so much. After seeing the coldness of the world, we still can''t let you be born. Now, although we are ghosts, fortunately, you are born, so you must live. No matter what way we use, we have to live. Remember, you''d better bear the burden of the world, Don''t let the world take you

    After that, she picked up her child and threw it out of a window of the room, intending to let it escape.

    Chen Nan sees this, nature can''t let this ghost baby escape out of the palm of his hand like that, so he wants to use the magic power to catch that ghost baby back, but at this time, that female fierce ghost is mutated!

    I saw that countless evil spirits gathered around and poured into the female ghost''s mouth one after another. However, under the erosion of these evil spirits, the female ghost''s momentum rose steadily and became more terrible than before. I don''t know how many times, especially the eyes turned scarlet, which was extremely frightening.

    "You are really a competent mother. In order to let your children go, you don''t hesitate to consume your own life source to suck up all the evil spirit of this floor to improve your strength. But don''t forget that you won''t live long after you do so. After all the evil spirit in your body disappears, even if I don''t have to do it, you will disappear."

    Chen Nan frowns. Now, even if he wants to go after the ghost baby, he can''t, because today''s female ghost is not what it used to be, and her strength is the most powerful. Jiang Yuelin''s golden light curse can''t resist. If Chen Nan leaves, the female ghost will kill Jiang Yuelin.

    There are also different levels of ghosts. The way of ghosts is divided into five levels: the little ghost, the fierce ghost, the ghost general, the ghost king, and the ghost emperor. However, according to historical records, there are other levels above the ghost emperor. After all, the original ghost Banxian incident was known to the whole legal world, Just because of the loss of some historical pages, people now don''t know what realm there is above the ghost emperor.

    But what''s certain is that there must be ghosts and immortals.

    Now the strength of female ghost has risen to the level of half step ghost generals, which is also rare in ghost ways.

    "Even if I die, I won''t let you hurt my child!"

    After the female ghost said that, a big hand is toward Chen Nan mercilessly clapped to come over, carrying the extremely terrible prestige, let a person''s heart just like a Mount Tai town, abnormal uncomfortable and breathing difficulties.

    But it''s just for Jiang Yuelin.

    After Chen Nan sees this scene, the heart not only does not have the slightest fluctuation, even wants to smile.

    "What kind of self-confidence makes you think your strength has soared to the point where you can beat me?"

    Chen Nan''s words are not wrong.

    A mole ant can''t shake an elephant, can it be replaced by a stronger mole ant?

    All this is just a dream!

    "Sword

    In a moment, the sword Qi roars from chennan. If chennan doesn''t control it intentionally, the powerful sword Qi is enough to tear the Tonghua apartment and go straight to the sky to declare its existence.

    And after Chen Nan whispered, there was a bright light in his hand, and then it condensed into a golden sword about three feet long in Chen Nan''s palm.

    People can''t see the shape of this sword clearly. They can only see that it is very shining. It makes people''s eyes ache. They don''t dare to continue to look at it for fear that something might happen to their eyes.

    Jiang Yuelin also feels that her eyes are stinging now, but she doesn''t close them because she doesn''t want to miss the next minute.

    Today is destined to be the most magical day in her life, and she will never forget it.

    The existence of ghosts and Taoism.

    The existence of chennan.

    They are deeply engraved in the heart of Jiang Yuelin, especially the figure of chennan holding the spirit sword, which is just like a sword immortal coming down from the sky. Its ethereal figure and temperament can''t be forgotten at a glance.

    "Cang Yin Jian Jue, chop!"

    Chen Nan holds the spirit sword, just like a peerless sword master. He gently waves the spirit sword, and a blast of sword Qi is roaring out, which directly breaks the void, and even cuts the big palm of the female ghost in two!

    This scene, is to let that female fierce ghost face change color directly.

    It did not expect, now is half step ghost will strength is still not Chen Nan''s opponent!

 Chapter 79

    This sword goes down, the female fierce ghost instantly understood how huge the gap between her and Chen Nan is.

    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it doesn''t expect to continue to live. What it needs to do now is to delay chennan from finding his children. As long as it delays enough time, its children can escape to the place chennan can''t find.

    Think of here, it is to continue to use a strong evil spirit to kill Xiang chennan.

    But it''s a pity that her evil spirit is just like cotton in front of chennan. It''s just like dust and wind, which dissipates in the air.

    Although this female ghost wants to continue to procrastinate, Chen Nan doesn''t have so much time to spend with it.

    "Cangyin sword formula, Cangyin Thunder Dragon sword!"

    The golden light spirit sword in chennan''s hand suddenly changed from golden light to green Mang, and there was another low sound of dragon chanting from the green mang spirit sword in chennan''s hand. After hearing the sound of dragon chanting, the female ghost''s look changed instantly, and an instinctive fear came out again, which passed on to her whole body, making her body tremble.

    It can clearly feel that Chen Nan''s power is not weaker than that of the previous red lotus fire. If he is injured by this power, then the end will be gone!

    The fierce female ghost madly calls the evil spirit in her body, and intends to give the most powerful blow. If this blow goes on, she may even give up her own life, but she can''t care so much.

    The boundless evil spirit condenses on the top of the ghost''s head, and finally forms a black skull. Then it falls down on chennan''s head like a Yinshan, trying to crush chennan to death!

    However, when the dark skull was about to be suppressed on the top of Chen Nan''s head, a green light flashed by, and then the female ghost''s attack was instantly resolved by Chen Nan.

    At this moment, there was no gloomy and dim air in the room. Instead, a blue light covered everything. There was not only the sound of the real dragon, but also the faint thunder.

    "The sun is not the place where you dirty things can stay. Remember next life... Oh, I almost forget that you have no next life at all."

    With Chen Nan''s ironic words, his Cangyin Thunder Dragon sword is also cut out!

    Roar!

    Boom!

    Longyin and thunder and lightning interweave out of the sound, such as hammer like bursts of knocking on the female ghost''s heart, let it have enough pale face more like snow!

    Originally thought that Chen Nan''s this chop is enough to let the female ghost fly away, but what happened next is that Chen Nan and Jiang Yuelin are stunned.

    Chen Nan''s attack is actually directly through the female ghost''s body, as if the female ghost is like nothingness.

    At first, Chen Nan thought that it was the female ghost who used some way to avoid his attack, but after seeing the next picture, Chen Nan suddenly realized.

    The female ghost''s body is gradually becoming transparent, and at last it is more like particle decomposition, which dissipates from the sole of her feet and turns into a bright light rain, just like the glowworm shining in the dark forest.

    But the difference is that the life span of this group of light rain is shorter than that of fireflies, only a few seconds.

    The reason for this is that the female ghost''s previous attack has exhausted its source of life, and now it can no longer support it, even if Da Luo Jinxian can''t save it.

    Chennan see it this appearance, also know how long it will no longer exist in this world.

    Before she died, there was a sad smile on the ghost''s face.

    "Wandering beyond the three realms and six roads? Can''t you enter the six samsara forever? Maybe it''s not a good thing? At least I don''t think it''s better to be a human being than this... "

    After this sentence, its whole body turned into a group of stars, floating in the middle of the sky. After the night wind outside the window, it floated out towards chennan and Jiang Yuelin.

    Chen South know this thing and have no harm, so also ignore, let these light rain scatter to fall on own body.

    Not enough, after Chen Nan and Jiang Yuelin''s skin touched the light and rain, some memories that didn''t belong to them appeared in their mind.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Lin Xiaonan, born in Guanghai, whose parents died when she was a child, was brought up by her grandparents. Her family is not rich, and she belongs to a relatively poor family. But even so, Lin Xiaonan is very contented, but I don''t know why bad luck has been hanging over her.

    At 14:00, Lin Xiaonan was studying in the third grade of their school. That night, she was left by the head teacher to say that she had something to tell her. Lin Xiaonan obediently stayed, but at 6:00 in the evening, the head teacher took her to a deserted back mountain of the school, and then violated the law, Even threatened Lin Xiaonan not to say this thing, otherwise she would not let go!

    After that, Lin Xiaonan has been in a muddle. Her grandparents see that Lin Xiaonan''s recent situation is not very good, so they ask Lin Xiaonan. Although Lin Xiaonan didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t help saying everything in the end.

    After hearing this, her grandparents were very angry and immediately went to the Education Bureau to report the head teacher.

    Because there is no enough evidence, the head teacher can only be expelled from the school, but can not get legal sanctions. Even after being expelled, the head teacher still looks at Lin Xiaonan with vicious eyes.

    At that time, Lin Xiaonan naively thought that the head teacher was just bluffing herself, but one night when she came home from school, she found that her grandparents had been killed alive.

    And the killer is the head teacher!

    It turned out that the head teacher also knew some other underground gangsters with background in the society. He called those gangsters and killed Lin Xiaonan''s grandparents.

    Afterwards, Lin Xiaonan was even violated again by the head teacher and his accomplices.

    After this time, we finally got enough evidence to arrest the head teacher and those gangsters. But Lin Xiaonan''s life was also destroyed, and the school could not go back, because once she went, there would be countless pairs of colored eyes looking at her.

    In the end, Lin Xiaonan can only work in other cities under the introduction of a distant relative.

    At that time, Lin Xiaonan did not give up on life, but firmly believed that everything would be better. As long as she worked, she would be able to support herself.

    With this naive idea, Lin Xiaonan came to Heishui city.

    She didn''t know that the despair of life had just begun, because Heishui was a famous city for pyramid selling and human trafficking.

 Chapter 80

    After she came to Heishui City, Lin Xiaonan was abducted and sold to a human trafficking group by her so-called distant relatives. Moreover, because Lin Xiaonan was a bit of a beauty, she was almost treated in that human trafficking group in a miserable way. In a year, she had abortions as many as three or four times. She was like a toy, and anyone could play with her at will.

    However, after she spent more than a year in the human trafficking group, the police carried out a super clean-up, directly cracking down on all the human trafficking groups in Heishui city.

    Lin Xiaonan''s human trafficking group was also attacked by the police, and after that, Lin Xiaonan was out of the misery, but it does not mean that she would be happy after she was out of the control of the human trafficking group.

    Don''t forget, this is enough to accommodate all the world inside, but there is no one to accommodate her home.

    Li Xiaonan, who has no father, no mother and no support, has no place to go. She can only continue to look for a job in this black water city, because only in this way can she support herself.

    What makes people despair is that after that, Lin Xiaonan accidentally entered a pyramid selling organization. Although the treatment in it is much better than that in the human trafficking group, it is still not human. Especially, this kind of pyramid selling organization needs people who are brainwashed by them, such as friends, relatives and so on.

    But what about Lin Xiaonan?

    relatives? Dead, friend? No, relatives? The kind who abducted and sold her to traffickers?

    So Lin Xiaonan in that MLM organization is simply the bottom of the existence, anyone can bully her, fortunately, even so, Lin Xiaonan also ushered in her happy time.

    That is, he met Hua Jingteng in the MLM organization.

    Hua Jingteng was also cheated into the MLM organization. His life can also be said to be a Book of tragic stories. After two people who were fooled by fate walked together, they had a feeling of empathy. Finally, they had a spark of love.

    They made a big decision.

    Want to start a new life!

    Let them go of the past!

    They want to start a new life.

    So after that, the two of them contacted the police and removed the MLM organization. After that, they decided to choose a new city to start a new life.

    Qinghai city is their target.

    As the most prosperous city in Jiangnan Province, Qinghai has the most opportunities. Even the average wage line for working is higher than other places, and the consumption level is not much higher. Therefore, working in Qinghai is undoubtedly the best choice for two couples.

    After living in Qinghai for a year, Lin Xiaonan had a child.

    At that time, they were very happy. They were so happy that they were desperate to get their marriage certificate. At the same time, they thought that their life would be better and better in the future.

    However, God is always so cruel, playing with their passion and yearning for life again and again.

    After going to the hospital for B-ultrasound examination again, Lin Xiaonan was found out that her baby suffered from congenital bone contraction disease because she used to play ball games, and if she wanted to recover, she had to do an expensive operation, and the cost was 500000 yuan.

    But if there is no treatment, the child will die within a month after birth.

    This news is like a bolt from the blue for Lin Xiaonan and Hua Jingteng, which is a huge blow.

    But even so, they want to save the child''s life!

    No money? Borrow!

    Bank loans, usury, around all the people who can borrow money, all borrow!

    At last, half a million yuan arrived. The couple were full of hope to ask the hospital to cure their child''s life, but they were told that the operation had failed. The child would still die after birth, and the refund for medical expenses was only 50000 yuan.

    Before the couple had time to talk to the hospital, the usurer came to the door.

    However, the 50000 yuan returned by the hospital turned into interest payment in just a few days

    They still owe hundreds of thousands of dollars.

    Because they couldn''t afford to pay back the money, the couple were constantly beaten by usury and urged by the bank to pay off the loan. Even the former harmonious lingju became extremely cold, even regarded them as the air.

    After these things in the manager, even the strong people in the heart are completely desperate.

    They deeply understand a truth, good people are doomed to die!

    Then they will be evil spirits!

    They want revenge!

    The walls were covered with blood, the wedding clothes were red, and the ceiling was hung high with a big red rope. The two couples held hands and gazed at each other with a smile. This was the last tenderness of their life

    This is what happened to the couple.

    Chen Nan and Jiang Yuelin saw Lin Xiaonan''s memory from the light and rain, and he was silent for a long time.

    Now, he understood what Lin Xiaonan had said.

    "It''s better for me to be negative than for others!"

    "Wandering beyond the three realms and six roads? Can''t you enter the six samsara forever? Maybe it''s not a good thing? At least I don''t think being a human being is better than that... "

    "Child, no matter what, you have to live. At the beginning, because of you, your father and I suffered so much. After seeing the coldness of the world, we still can''t let you be born. Now, although we are ghosts, fortunately you are born, so you must live. No matter what way we use, we have to live."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Jiang Yuelin sighed with emotion: "it turns out that this couple are also poor people. The reason why they do this is to let their children live. It''s really a pity for parents all over the world."

    Chen Nan took a deep breath.

    He sympathizes with Lin Xiaonan and Hua Jingteng.

    But the world is like this, no one can change it.

    And it''s not that being miserable means they''re doing the most outrageous things.

    "Even if they are very poor, their children, I have to kill, because I can''t watch their children persecute other performances and be indifferent!"

    Chen Nan''s expression shows a cold and heartless look, which makes people feel that he is like a piece of ice.

    Righteousness and personal love.

    He resolutely chose the former, what''s more, the latter is not personal at all, it can only be regarded as compassion, but chennan can''t let go of the ghost baby who is likely to harm the society in the future because of that little compassion.

    If he really let the ghost baby go, he will regret it in the future.

 Chapter 81

    "You''re going to kill that kid?"

    After Jiang Yuelin saw the expression on Chen Nan''s face, she immediately thought of Chen Nan''s thoughts.

    Chen South didn''t see to her, just light say: "how? You want to stop me? "

    If Jiang Yuelin wants to stop chennan because of the flood of compassion, chennan won''t tell her the truth of life. She will directly hit her in the back of the neck with a knife and make her coma on the spot. After all, chennan doesn''t expect an ordinary person to understand what is the right way and the importance of releasing a ghost baby.

    But let Jiang Yuelin is to give Chen Nan unexpected answer.

    "No, it''s just a disaster to keep that kind of thing in the world. Just now, I clearly saw the strong sense of revenge in that ghost child''s eyes. If I keep it, I think many people will die." Jiang Yuelin shook her head.

    Chen South tiny a Leng, until a few seconds later just returned to God, he light a smile: "I thought you were a strange person, did not expect three view strange accident is ah, this is let me surprise."

    Jiang Yuelin rolled her eyes.

    "Come on, I just like excitement. Apart from that, I''m just like a normal person." Jiang Yuelin explained.

    But Chen Nan''s heart is thinking, your pursuit and persistence of this sense of stimulation has long been beyond the scope of normal people.

    But he didn''t say what he thought.

    "But now that kid has been running away for so long, can you still find him?"

    Jiang Yuelin asked curiously.

    Chen Nan''s corner of the mouth raises a radian of self-confidence, giving Jiang Yuelin the illusion that he seems to be omnipotent.

    "Unless there is my permission, even if it escapes into Jiuyou hell, jiuxiao heaven, I chennan want it to die, it''s still just a matter of thinking!"

    After listening to Chen Nan''s words, Jiang Yuelin shows a pair of unknowingly sharp expression, and there is only one feeling in her heart.

    This man is so special that he can act like a bully!

    After Chen Nan Zhi said this, he went to the window of the room and looked into the distance, as if his eyes could see thousands of miles away.

    "I didn''t expect that I could have escaped so far in this time. If I hadn''t done something on you just now, I''m afraid I would have let you escape." Chen Nan slowly a, then he stretched out his right hand, spread out the palm, in his palm there is a bright golden light in emitting light.

    As long as Chen Nan recites the next spell, the spell seal he set on the ghost baby will cause great damage to it, and its power can completely make the ghost baby disappear.

    Think of here, Chen south is no longer hesitant, read a spell directly, and then hold his right hand tightly!

    Boom!

    I don''t know why, the original clear sky is for no reason issued a thunderclap to frighten the sky, so that Jiang Yuelin was startled.

    Not only Jiang Yuelin, but also people in many places in Qinghai were scared by the sudden thunder.

    In a mass grave on the outskirts of Qinghai City, ghost baby has already escaped far enough. From time to time, he looks behind him and worries about whether chennan will catch up with him. After making sure chennan can''t find him, he is sitting on a grave. His eyes begin to shed red tears, and he is crying one after another.

    Although its intelligence is not complete, it knows the fact that its parents died.

    But before ghost baby could cry for long, he suddenly felt a very hot wave coming from his neck, just like an invisible big hand stuck his neck, unable to move.

    And after that, there was a golden light in the sky, just like the Buddha''s coming, shining down on the ghost baby''s head. After touching the ghost baby, all the ghost baby''s skin began to burn, and it also made a sad and pathetic cry.

    Finally, it''s more like that countless firecrackers are installed inside its body. It''s crackling and exploding, blurring the skin and flesh of its body and splashing blood. If ordinary people are present and see the ghost baby''s eyes at this time, I''m afraid it''s not to be scared to have a psychological shadow for a lifetime.

    Now the ghost baby''s whole body is flowing with disgusting green blood, combined with the bloody body and its ugly appearance, it is the most disgusting thing in the world.

    Moreover, after being injured to the present state by the golden light, the souls of Li Yisheng, Zhao Weihai and Jin Junjie, who had been swallowed by the golden light, vomited out and began to wander around the mass grave.

    The ghost baby feels that his body is getting weaker and weaker. If there is no accident, it will be gone soon.

    But at this time, suddenly a shadow appeared in the mass grave.

    When he saw the ghost baby in front of him, he was so excited that he cried out, "ha ha! I didn''t expect that I could meet this rare ghost baby in the mass grave. Moreover, this ghost baby is so weak. It''s a simple thing to accept it. It really makes me earn money! As long as I set a forbidden curse on this ghost baby, then I can have a ghost slave of ghost King level at my command in the future! "

    The man who appeared in the mass grave was named Wu Neng. He was an evil monk in the Jianghu.

    Since there are both right and evil ways in the world of Dharma cultivation, some monks who are willing to degenerate into evil ways are called evil cultivation. There are many kinds of evil cultivation, but it can be roughly divided into refining corpses and cultivating ghosts.

    Corpse refining and evil cultivation is often to dig some people''s corpses and refine their corpses into war corpses for their own use. Some evil cultivation is even more vicious. They directly use living people to refine war corpses, because if living people refine war corpses, they will have more resentment before death. This can greatly increase the power of war corpses, and even some evil cultivation specialize in hunting and killing warriors to refine war corpses.

    The war corpse refined in that way is extremely powerful, and it is invincible in the same level.

    As for the cultivation of ghosts and evil spirits, they specially collect some ghosts to be raised in captivity. They will put all the ghosts in one place just like those in Miao area, and then let them devour each other. The ghosts who live to the end will become fierce ghosts!

    Then they put the fierce ghost in a place for them to kill each other, and finally raise a ghost general.

    And the existence like ghost baby is the favorite of countless evil practitioners, because once the ghost baby is cultivated, it is the ghost slave of a ghost king, and the cost of resources is not much.

 Chapter 82

    At the beginning, Wu Neng just planned to come to the mass grave to see if there were any ghosts wandering around, so that he could catch them directly and then take them back to be kept in captivity like a poisonous insect. After all, the most haunted ghosts in the mass grave are those.

    However, what depressed Wu Neng was that he didn''t find a lone soul all night. Just when he spat and felt that he was unlucky tonight, he suddenly found that there was a golden light on the other side of the mass grave, which made him curious and hurried to see what happened.

    But I don''t know. I''m scared!

    He saw a ghost baby!

    Or a ghost baby who was seriously injured!

    Originally, he thought he was lucky to explode today, but now it seems that he was lucky to explode!

    You should know that ghost babies are hard to find. Even if they are encountered, they still have a great chance to escape. However, Wu Neng is lucky enough to meet a ghost baby who is seriously injured and is about to die. If he can catch it and set up a forbidden curse to cultivate it, then he will get a ghost slave of ghost King level.

    This is to let his strength soar several grades!

    Think of here, he is direct hand will ghost baby to catch up, income in a special catch ghost container.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After Chen Nan shows his magic power, he clearly feels that the ghost baby''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, he doesn''t notice half of it. Judging from Chen Nan''s experience, the ghost baby is now estimated to have disappeared, so he can''t feel its existence.

    "How on earth did you do that just now? Can you make the sky roar? Are you still an immortal from the sky

    Jiang Yuelin can''t bear the curiosity in her heart and asks chennan.

    Chen Nan looked at Jiang Yuelin''s beautiful eyes with a curious look. He could not help shaking his head and laughing. He planned to tease her: "if I say I am?"

    "Really!? Are you really a fairy?! It''s amazing. I didn''t expect that I met ghosts and immortals today Jiang Yuelin''s eyes were full of joy.

    This let Chen south a head of black line, think this younger sister still really believe oneself is immortal?

    "Do you really believe it? I''ll just talk about it. "

    Chen Nan said.

    "Of course, why don''t you? Do you think that normal people will do this to you? What do you mean you''re not an immortal? " Jiang Yuelin said seriously.

    "It''s just that you don''t know much. The capable people in this world are far more than you think." Chen Nan waved his hand and said.

    "Well, even if I don''t know much, you''re the most mysterious and legendary person I''ve ever met." Jiang Yuelin''s eyes seem to flash like stars. Finally, she reaches out her right hand and wants to shake hands with chennan: "my name is Jiang Yuelin. Nice to meet you, magic and mysterious little handsome guy."

    Chen Nan did not shake hands with her, but looked at her like this: "how do you want to know me? But it''s a pity that I have principles and never make friends with others. "

    I''m kidding. This girl has such a strange personality. Who knows what trouble will happen when you make friends with her.

    Jiang Yuelin seemed to expect that Chen Nan would say so, but she didn''t feel depressed. Instead, she showed a little devil like smile: "since I entered this apartment, I''ve photographed everything that happened in the whole process with the camera I carried on my collar, including the magic powers you just cast, If you want to stick to your principles, I''ll put everything I just photographed in the evening. "

    "I was wrong just now. I am the most unprincipled person. Do you want to be friends with me? that ''s ok! I like to make friends with other people, especially a beautiful woman like you

    Chen Nan''s expression perfectly interprets what is a desperate smile, and then shakes hands with Jiang Yuelin.

    His heart is very complicated now, but in a word.

    This girl is so annoying. I''ll have to mess with her one night!

    "That''s great! I also like to make friends with others, especially with strange people. "

    Jiang Yuelin''s words, Chen Nan seems to understand her meaning.

    She thinks jueji wants to make friends with those strange people, and then quietly step into their lives to see if they have anything exciting!

    Just like tonight''s haunted house exploration, if Li Yicheng didn''t say that he knew a haunted place, Jiang Yuelin would make friends with him, and then come here?

    It''s obviously impossible. All right!

    "Well, since we are friends, can we delete the video you shot? Do you think, as friends, we should not be honest and equal? But you hold my handle. How can I get along with you equally? " The smile on Chen Nan''s face is all reluctantly.

    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Jiang Yuelin nodded her head.

    "Right, then you..."

    But don''t wait for Chen nan to finish, Jiang Yuelin''s little devil like smile reappears again.

    "Why don''t we be friends? Let''s have a more direct relationship. You''d better be my person from now on."

    Chen Nan''s black question mark.

    What happened?

    Don''t you agree to be friends? How can I become your person?

    "Don''t worry. Although I know I''m handsome, you can''t be so possessive. How long have you known each other? You''re going to let me be your man. That''s not good. "

    "I''ll send it online now."

    "Your Majesty, I''m wrong. Can''t I be your man?"

    Chen Nan said he was not an opponent.

    Too strong, this woman''s combat power index is really too strong!

    See Chen Nan obediently submit under his pomegranate skirt, Jiang Yuelin also showed a satisfied smile: "right, when my people is not a bad thing, I will not do to you, do you say?"

    Chen Nan''s mouth was wriggling.

    There are thirty-one words in Jiang Yuelin''s words, and he believes four words.

    That''s four punctuation marks.

    "Yes, you are right."

    Chen south a face despair of say.

    "You''ve said so much, I haven''t got your name yet." Jiang Yuelin suddenly remembered this.

    "Me? My name is Chen... Zhang Xiaofan. "

    Chen South thought, still feel to embrace a pseudonym.

    Which knows Jiang Yuelin witty a force, direct is to Chen Nan smile way: "give me your ID card to see."

    Chen Nan took a cold breath.

    This woman

    It''s more terrible than the fierce female ghost I met just now!

 Chapter 83

    Jiang Yuelin will pass back the ID card to chennan, pretty face with a smile, said: "chennan, right? Nice to meet you

    Chen Nan is not happy, he seems to have foreseen that Jiang Yuelin will bring enough trouble to himself, but now he has the handle in other people''s hands, Chen Nan can only be obedient and become Jiang Yuelin''s "person".

    "Ha ha, nice to meet you, too..."

    Chen Nan''s face was wearing a bitter smile.

    "Why don''t you look unhappy, or I''ll send you the heroic posture when you just caught the ghost on the Internet, so that countless netizens can see your style, and let you pretend to be happy?"

    Jiang Yuelin''s face smiles two dimples, clearly is so lovely, let a person can''t help but kiss, but it is in Chen Nan''s eyes as terrible as the devil.

    He quickly squeezed out a happy smile and said, "no, I''m just thinking about why you should be keen on making friends with me. I''m just a little bit good at catching ghosts. If you want, I can introduce you to other strange people. I''m sure you will want to make friends with them more than me."

    "Friends? Wrong. Now you are my man. As for the other strange people, let''s talk about it later. "

    Like a queen, Jiang Yuelin regards chennan as her own thing.

    This makes chennan very desperate. Sure enough, just now, she should have hit her back neck with a hand knife to make her faint, so that there won''t be so many things now. Moreover, just now, she seemed to see that chennan wanted to rob the camera on her collar directly, but she was told that the video here had already been sent to the computer terminal of her home by Jiang Yuelin.

    Unless Chen Nan is here to erase Jiang Yuelin, otherwise, she has the opportunity to send the video to the Internet, and it is because of this, Chen Nan is more and more desperate.

    He estimated that he would be held by this woman.

    Ah, he now expects Jiang Yuelin not to look at his handsome, and then puts forward excessive demands such as sleeping with him.

    When Jiang Yuelin saw chennan not talking for a long time, she also said: "although you are my person now, you don''t have to worry. As long as you don''t play missing for me, I won''t put the video on the Internet, and usually, I will never disturb your life, but I only have one condition. If you don''t agree to my condition, I''m going to expose all your secrets! "

    Chen Nan hears speech, the facial expression that peeps out shock.

    "Is it difficult... The condition you said is that you really want me to go to bed with you!? I didn''t expect that you really threatened me because of my handsome, but I tell you, even if you get my people, you can''t get my heart. "

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Jiang Yuelin''s eyes wriggled and her forehead was covered with black lines.

    This man

    So cheap, we must find a chance to beat him!

    "Don''t think too much, OK? I don''t have any idea about that kind of men and women. What I pursue is stimulation! Exciting, you know? " Jiang Yuelin said seriously.

    But Chen Nan is the reply that does not smile, she: "you have never tried that kind of man and woman''s matter, how can you feel this kind of thing is not exciting?"

    Jiang Yuelin originally wanted to refute Chen Nan, but she just thought that she had never experienced that kind of things between men and women. It''s hard for her to come true. As Chen Nan said, it would be very exciting to do that kind of thing?

    But soon, Jiang Yuelin shook her head and quickly drove the boring girl out of her mind.

    But Chen south is to continue to bewitch a way: "how, do you want to try?"? Maybe it''s really exciting for you? "

    Jiang Yuelin narrowed her eyes slightly and said, "I think sending your video to the website will be more exciting than what you said about men and women."

    "Who just said that men and women are exciting? Stand up for me, and I''ll beat his dog''s head first Chen south a face brazen says.

    Seeing the speed of his face changing, Jiang Yuelin couldn''t help laughing.

    "OK, I won''t fight with you any more. My condition is that when you catch ghosts, you must take me with you, you know?"

    Chen South smell speech, the heart not from of sighed a breath, as expected as he guessed of so.

    "OK, I can promise you, but ghosts don''t always exist. Today''s situation is just a coincidence. Do you still want me to find the haunted place all over the world, and then take you to catch ghosts? Don''t say goodbye. I have something to do myself. I don''t have so much time. " Chen Nan said.

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need to experience this kind of stimulation once a day. Once a month is enough. I think you can squeeze out some time in a month?" Jiang Yuelin''s beautiful eyes are shining, looking at chennan.

    Chen south this time suddenly thought of what good way to deceive Jiang Yuelin.

    At that time, Jiang Yuelin tells him that he wants to catch ghosts, so he will take her to some ghost house. Then he says that there are ghosts in it, and then he will find some extras to play ghost. Isn''t it beautiful?

    Well, what a genius I am!

    Chen Nan is handsome by his intelligence quotient at this moment.

    However, the next sentence of Jiang Yuelin is to make Chen Nan almost petrified.

    "Oh, by the way, if you want to take me to some haunted house or other place, and then ask someone to play a ghost to deceive me, I won''t be fooled. If I didn''t experience the excitement like today, hum, you know?"

    Chen Nan is going to despair.

    Elder sister, have you learned the long lost mind reading skill in the legend? Is it so awesome?

    Would you like to be Sherlock Holmes in the future?

    You can solve the case with a mind reader.

    "I... I try my best..." Chen Nan''s head is too big now. He didn''t think of a way to get rid of Jiang Yuelin.

    It''s ridiculous to say that the only descendant of his famous doctor was played by a woman.

    It''s really an old saying of the ancients.

    Woman is one of the most terrible existence in the world, no one!

    However, Jiang Yuelin suddenly said at this time: "forget it, it''s not good for you to think about it carefully."

    Chen South heart rises hope, difficult don''t become Jiang Yuelin this small devil conscience found out?!

    "Let me look for the haunted places in the future, and then you can follow me to catch the ghost."

    Poof!

    Chen Nan almost spits out a mouthful of old blood.

    He is too naive and young.

    How can a devil have a conscience?

    "Ha ha... Just be happy..."

    Tonight, the smile on Chen Nan''s face is completely squeezed out. After all, there is such an existence on the stall that no one can laugh.

 Chapter 84

    "By the way, what are they going to do with Liu Honghong?"

    Jiang Yuelin suddenly looks at Liu Honghong, who is sleeping on the bed not far away.

    She had seen that the ghost couple seemed to be eating Liu Honghong''s soul, and now she is in a coma, and there is no sign of waking up. But in this kind of supernatural situation, Jiang Yuelin thinks that chennan should know how to deal with it. After all, he easily killed the ghost couple.

    Chennan smell speech, is to go to the side of Liu Honghong, then with the hand to open the eyelids of Liu Honghong, then saw her to her pair of muddy eyes.

    "Sure enough, she was scared out of her body, but fortunately I came early, so she hasn''t been engulfed by the fierce ghost couple. Now she just needs to come back after summoning spirits."

    After Chen Nan finished, he looked at Jiang Yuelin and asked, "what are the names of the three men who came with you before?"

    "Li Yisheng, Jin Junjie, Zhao Weize."

    Jiang Yuelin didn''t ask why Chen Nan wanted a name, but told Chen Nan their name directly.

    Chen Nan nodded, then took out a yellow talisman from his arms, and then bit his fingers and wrote a strange Rune on it.

    "Heaven and earth are clear, listen to me! Evocation, call

    After Chen Nan recited the mantra, the talisman in his hand burned out, and then his lips kept shouting the names of Liu Honghong, Jin Junjie, Zhao Weize and Li Yicheng.

    But for a long time, there was a strange wind in the room, and then an incredible scene happened in Jiang Yuelin''s eyes.

    Outside the window, Liu Honghong, Li Yisheng, Jin Junjie and Zhao Weize all came out of the air. However, what is different from the past is that their bodies are very nihilistic, as if they were projected.

    Chennan first catches Liu Honghong''s, and then shoots Liu Honghong''s tianlinggai to let her return to her original body.

    In Jiang Yuelin''s perspective, Chen Nan doesn''t know what she is reading after she takes Liu Honghong''s picture back into her body. Then she tucks her back into her body. Liu Honghong, who was motionless, vibrates involuntarily after her soul returns to her body, but there is no sign of waking up.

    "Why hasn''t she woken up yet?"

    Jiang Yuelin asked curiously.

    "If the soul just comes back and wakes up, it''s a big problem."

    Chen Nan rolled his eyes and said, but he didn''t explain much, because it involves some other bad factors, and it''s not good to let Jiang Yuelin know too much. Who knows if Jiang Yuelin will have any bold ideas after knowing these.

    Chen Nan carries Jiang Yuelin on his back. Then he plans to take her down to the fourth floor, and by the way, he puts the souls of the other three people back into his original body. But just after Chen Nan goes out, he finds three figures lying not far away. When he walks in, it turns out that they are Li Yisheng, Zhao Weize and Jin Junjie.

    This made him feel helpless.

    Zhao Weize and Jin Junjie don''t talk about it for the moment. Why did Li Yisheng come to the fifth floor?

    Didn''t he warn Li Yisheng not to come up on the fifth floor before?

    But chennan guess is that ghost Baby make ghost.

    However, it just saved him the time to go down to the fourth floor to find them. He directly stuffed the souls of the three people back, and then brought them back downstairs one by one.

    Jiang Yuelin called the ambulance and planned to send them to the hospital to see if there were other things on their bodies.

    After waiting for the taxi to arrive, Jiang Yuelin followed them to the hospital as a friend of the patient to go through the formalities for them.

    Before leaving, Jiang Yuelin suddenly said to chennan, "telephone number."

    Although Chen south is extremely reluctant, but still gave.

    This makes the two male nurses on the ambulance look puzzled, thinking what happened to chennan? Isn''t it nice to have such a beautiful woman who doesn''t want to contact us?

    However, they know Chen Nan''s inner despair?

    After Jiang Yuelin left here, Chen Nan also sighed helplessly.

    Who would have thought that he just wanted to stay here at the beginning? How could so many things have happened that he still has a handle in his hand.

    "Forget it, I''d better call Su mengning first, and let her come down to receive me now." Chen Nan just picked up the phone, but suddenly found that the phone screen caller ID interface, the person who called him is Shen Jiayi.

    Why did she call herself so late?

    Chen Nan with doubts and then connected to the phone of Shen Jiayi.

    But don''t wait for Chen nan to speak first, Shen Jiayi''s urgent and nervous voice is introduced into Chen Nan''s ear.

    "Chennan, it''s not good! Meng Ning is likely to have an accident

    Chen Nan eyebrows a coagulate, hastily say: "you don''t panic first, tell me, what happened in the end."

    "Meng Ning hasn''t come home yet. It''s almost 12 o''clock now!" Shen Jiayi still said anxiously.

    "I don''t think that''s a big deal."

    "If it''s normal, it''s OK, but I can''t get through to Meng Ning from ten o''clock. She''s not the kind of person who can turn off her cell phone. I''m sure something''s wrong with her!"

    Shen Jiayi urgent seems to cry out, in the phone, Chen Nan seems to vaguely hear the cry of Shen Jiayi.

    Chen Nan: "I know. I''ll go to the hotel where Meng Ning is now. I remember where the Fuhuang five-star hotel is, right?"

    "Yes, that''s it! In addition, chennan, you have to keep your mobile communication OK. Otherwise, I''m afraid there''s something I can''t get in touch with you. Just ten minutes ago, I called you several times in a row, and it showed that you are not in the service area. "

    Shen Jiayi reminds chennan that the signal couldn''t be received because the apartment was surrounded by the evil spirit. But just now, the female ghost absorbed all the evil spirit, so the signal problem also recovered.

    "Don''t worry, I will."

    Chen Nan assures Shen Jiayi, and then hang up the phone.

    He is also hard to force, just came to Tonghua apartment encountered haunted things, now things just solved, is planning to meet Su mengning''s best friend, and then go to his room to sleep a good night, but ushered in trouble.

    But as her employer, chennan naturally can''t fail to protect her safety.

    After stopping a taxi casually on the side of the road, he asked the driver to rush to the Fuhuang five-star hotel.

 Chapter 85

    Qinghai City, the center of the city.

    Fuhuang five star hotel, VIP box on the 40th floor.

    Su mengning looks at bud in disgust. If she is not tied to a chair, she will slap bud in the face.

    Looking back at bud in front of Su mengning, he is showing a very proud expression at this time. His eyes are full of fiery look, constantly scanning Su mengning''s delicate body, which makes Su mengning feel as if there is an invisible tongue constantly licking her body, which makes her feel abnormal nausea.

    "Bud! I really didn''t think you were such a person! I''ve joined my friends to cheat me

    Su mengning looks angrily at bud and a woman who is about 40 years old but still charming.

    This woman is Xu Zefang. She is the boss of a frozen meat wholesale market in Qinghai. Su mengning met Xu Zefang when she attended a party in Qinghai before. Because they met each other and had a good conversation, they began to become friends.

    But what Su mengning didn''t expect is that Xu Zefang actually helped bud cheat himself into the Fuhuang five-star hotel!

    "Ha ha, I don''t want to think about who your friend usually does business with. If she doesn''t have my pig farm, can she do it now? Don''t say I let her cheat you here, even if I want her to take off her clothes and serve me in bed, she dare not say no! But this woman is just like that. After playing for several times, I''m tired of it. "

    Bud said, looking at Su mengning triumphantly.

    Xu Zefang lowers her head and doesn''t know what expression to use to face Su mengning. After all, she helps bud cheat Su mengning out, which is the end of their friendship.

    "Xu Zefang, I can see through you! I didn''t expect that I would have been so naive to make friends with you Su mengning hates iron and looks at Xu Zefang.

    Xu Zefang''s face showed a bitter expression, she explained: "Meng Ning, I can''t help it, and you think, boss Ba has been chasing you for so long. This time, I''ll help boss ba. Let you think about his next proposal. If you really think about marrying boss ba for a long time, he won''t treat you badly."

    However, just after Xu Zefang said this, bud joked: "propose? Don''t be funny, the woman I want still needs to propose? Now Su mengning is in my hands. I can do what I want to do to her! "

    Speaking of this, she looks at Su mengning with a greedy and licentious face.

    "Su mengning, don''t you usually ignore me? Can''t you be cold? I''ll see if you can still look cold as usual after you are under me! Ha ha ha ha

    Xu Zefang was stunned when she heard bud''s words. She didn''t expect that bud had cheated her. At the beginning, she clearly said that she would let her cheat Su mengning here and then propose to him.

    "Boss Ba, your words are different from what we said at the beginning. Didn''t you say that you wanted to propose?" Xu Zefang came forward, took bud''s arm and asked.

    However, bud snorted coldly, and even rewarded Xu Zefang with a photon.

    "Go away! Do I need you to talk more when I do things? Do you really think that after I''ve fucked you a few times, you''ll treat yourself as a dish? "

    Bud also ordered his men to come and drag Xu Zefang down, so as not to hinder his next good things!

    "By the way, you can also play with this woman. Although she''s a little older, she''s still pretty good."

    Bud laughed at his men.

    This made bud''s men as excited as chicken blood, and their eyes were full of blazing.

    "Thank you, boss!"

    When Xu Zefang saw that he was going to be treated like this, he was a complete fool in the same place. He didn''t react until the group of people grasped her shoulder.

    "No! No! Boss Ba, how can you do this to me! "

    However, as soon as she finished her sentence, the group of people slapped her and sneeredˇ° Why do you talk so much? Since your mouth likes to move so much, I''ll let you move enough later! "

    When they said this, they all laughed with understanding.

    Then he took off Xu Zefang.

    After seeing Xu Zefang''s end, Su mengning is more and more afraid. She looks at bud and saysˇ° Bud, don''t mess about. If you dare to do something to me, chennan won''t let you go. You haven''t forgotten how chennan taught you yesterday, have you

    Bud''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard the speech. He was fat in the face, but now his eyes narrowed, making people unable to see his eyes.

    "You should be worried about that son of a bitch. I''ve asked someone to invite a peerless martial arts expert. Then I''ll see how he dies! But before that, let me enjoy the taste of the president of Jingxiu trading! "

    With that, bud walked towards Su mengning.

    Su Mengyao''s face is full of despair. Her mobile phone is robbed by bud''s men. It''s impossible to call chennan. Is it difficult that she will be defiled by bud''s talons tonight?

    At this point, bud took a small medicine bottle out of his arms.

    "My Mengyao, do you know what this is? I don''t know. Let me tell you, this thing is called "obscenity can''t be moved". Any chaste woman who eats this thing will become extremely obscene and yearn for men''s love! I''ll record the process of waiting for you. I''ll wait until you wake up and see how lewd you are. Then I''ll put on an expression of desire and discontent and ask me to love you!

    I even want to show this video to all the front-line childe brothers in Qinghai City, so that they can know how Su mengning, who is the dream of countless rich families, barks under me! Hahaha, I can''t do it. I feel like I can''t do it when I think of it! "

    Bud was laughing like hell.

    After hearing this, Su mengning became more and more desperate. She didn''t expect that her future would be completely destroyed today

    No, Su mengning would rather die than give bud a chance to succeed. Thinking of this, she plans to use her head to hit the wall not far away, but bud discovers her intention. He quickly blocks Su mengning''s body and doesn''t let her hurt herself.

    "Xiao mengning, I know what you think, but I won''t let you succeed. I want to find the shame on you! And I think it''s the first time for you to look like that. As a woman, if you die without even experiencing the love of making friends, wouldn''t you be so sorry for your life, but it doesn''t matter. I, bud, will help you become a real woman soon

    With that, bud poured out the "obscenity can''t be moved" in the bottle, and then put it into Su mengning''s mouth and let her swallow it.

    "Cough..."

    Su mengning keeps coughing and wants to spit it out, but unfortunately, the medicine has been given to her.

    Soon, Su mengning feels that her consciousness is gradually blurred. She clearly wants to commit suicide, but now she is powerless. She can only watch herself invaded by bud

    "Ha ha ha! This medicine is really powerful. It has taken effect so soon. "

    Bud''s face brightened, and then he began to take off his clothes.

    "Mengning, I''m coming!"

    But just as bud was about to take off his pants, suddenly there was a loud bang from the door.

    In the flying wood and dust, a figure slowly entered the room.

    He looks at bud coldly and smiles coldly

    "I didn''t expect that after only one day, you dead fat pig forgot my words. It seems that you are really ''dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water''!"

 Chapter 86

    After hanging up Shen Jiayi''s phone, chennan immediately arrived at the Fuhuang five-star hotel by car.

    After getting off the bus, he walked directly to the hall of Fuhuang five-star hotel, and then he planned to ask Su mengning about the floor where she was. However, considering that the hotel generally protects the privacy of customers, it is generally not easy to disclose it to others, So chennan want to directly from the hall of customer service Meimei mouth asked out Su mengning is simply impossible.

    But fortunately, Chen Nan, who is so handsome and knowledgeable, has no way to deal with it?

    Even he thinks that he can rely on his handsome face to directly capture the heart of customer service beauty, and then let her willingly tell chennan, Su mengning is in the room of several floors.

    However, Chen Nan did not choose to do so, but used another method.

    "Beauty, what floor room is president Su of Jingxiu trade in? I''m her personal secretary. The president asked me to bring an important document to her because he forgot to bring it. Please tell me the position of the president. Otherwise, if the contract is not signed successfully due to the delay of time, our company will lose billions of profits! "

    Chen South pretends a face anxiously toward customer service beautiful eyebrow to say.

    Customer service Meimei originally wanted to make a phone call to ask about Su mengning''s room, but when she heard Chen Nan''s words so serious, she looked worried. She didn''t think too much about it, so she told Chen Nan about Su mengning''s room.

    "President Su is now in room 604 on the 40th floor of the hotel. If you are really in a hurry, you can take the elevator on the far left, which is the exclusive elevator for VIP users of our hotel. Just enter the password 4396 to start it."

    Chennan thanks to the customer service beauty with a grateful face. Then she turns around and runs to the front of the VIP exclusive elevator. She enters the password of 4396 and opens the door of the elevator.

    After entering the elevator, chennan also has a look of emotion.

    There are not many people like him who have the courage to eat but just use their talents

    And not long later, chennan also took the elevator to the 40th floor as the customer service Meimei said, and then began to look for the location of room 604. However, because the floor is not very big, chennan soon saw a room not far away with 604 written on the doorplate. No accident, this is Su mengning''s room.

    He quickened his pace and headed that way, intending to have a look at the door of the room.

    But at this time, the door of the room was opened, and then a group of bodyguards in black suits came out. In their hands, they also held a beautiful young woman who was about 40 years old but still had a lingering charm. They even had a lewd and joking smile on their face and said: "ha ha ha! Ba Shao is really in full swing this time. Usually, they don''t treat us like this. I didn''t expect that they would like to let us taste such a wonderful product today. It''s so cool! "

    "It''s normal for Ba Shao to be happy this time. If you think about going to Su mengning, the dream goddess of countless men in Qinghai, who would be unhappy? But it''s a pity that we can only play with this wife. If only we could go to Su mengning, I''d even like to live ten years less in exchange for one night''s experience with Su mengning. "

    "Well, don''t daydream. You don''t want to see who you are. Do you want to make a mess with Su mengning? Even if it''s su mengning, it won''t be your turn. "

    "Don''t quarrel, don''t say that kind of ridiculous words. Women of Su mengning''s level are not what we can refer to, and bashao is good enough to play with this woman. Although this woman is a little old, she has a good care. Look at her tender skin, it''s better than some women in their twenties, It must be very comfortable to play later! "

    When Chen Nan hears the words in the mouth of these black dress bodyguards, the whole person directly stands in the same place and does not move.

    His eyes were very gloomy, like a killing God in the sand, and the murderous air from his body seemed to make the temperature around him drop a few degrees.

    Immediately.

    He laughed.

    Cold as frost sneer filled his face, making him look extremely frightening.

    Good you bud, I thought you would be a little bit more restrained after I taught you a lesson yesterday. Since then, you are no longer close to Su mengning. How do you know that you have come to challenge my bottom line again, and the time is only one day apart!

    Good! Good!

    It seems that if chennan doesn''t do something to make a warning tonight, I''m afraid these brown candy will think he''s a paper tiger!

    "Boy, why are you standing here? Get out of the way for us. Don''t get in my way, or I''ll slap you to death. Do you believe it?"

    At this time, the group of black bodyguards came to the front of Chen Nan.

    Looking at Chen South Block in front of them, can''t help of a nu to drink.

    After Xu Zefang meets Chen Nan, a glimmer of hope appears in her desperate eyes. She wants to ask Chen nan to save herself. But when she thinks about it carefully, Chen Nan is just a passer-by. How can she get into trouble with such a terrible person as bud?

    This is obviously impossible.

    However, when Xu Zefang thought so, Chen Nan gave a cold smile: "I''m sorry, I never get used to giving way to dogs."

    People present were shocked by this remark!

    They didn''t expect that chennan would dare to say such words!

    "Since you want to die, don''t blame us!"

    A bodyguard in black came to chennan, and then hit chennan hard!

    But before his fist fell on chennan''s face, his stomach was directly kicked by chennan, and the whole person seemed to be hit by an African rhinoceros, and instantly flew out.

    See, everyone is a Leng, thought Chen south so fierce?

    "Fuck! Don''t you dare to do it

    Next, this group of bodyguards all swarm up, want to kill Chen Nan.

    After seeing here, Xu Zefang can''t help but close her eyes. She can''t bear to see the picture of Chen Nan being beaten.

    But with more than ten screams, Xu Zefang opened her eyes in amazement.

    I saw that all the black bodyguards who were too arrogant fell on the ground and wailed, with injuries on their bodies.

    After Chen Nan solved these people, he strode to room 604, like a prince, giving people a sense of awe.

    Seeing this, Xu Zefang quickly replied, "thank you..."

    But Chen Nan didn''t pay attention to Xu Zefang behind him. Instead, he went directly to the door of room 604, and then he punched out!

    The door of the room broke in an instant.

    In the sky of waste wood and dust, chennan slowly walked into the room.

    He looks at bud coldly and smiles coldly

    "I didn''t expect that after only one day, you dead fat pig forgot my words. It seems that you are really ''dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water''!"

 Chapter 87

    Chennan''s appearance is like a miracle, which directly attracts bud and Su mengning''s attention.

    "Chennan..."

    Su mengning saw the arrival of chennan, only a trace of consciousness in her mind, let her show a reassuring smile, and then the eyes closed, the whole person lost consciousness in the past.

    Chennan see Su mengning this appearance, the moment is to know that she gave people medicine.

    Although I don''t know what medicine she was given, from her complexion, Su mengning is not in any danger now, but her complexion is red and abnormal. In addition, Chen Nan''s ears hear Su mengning''s cherry lips make one or two groans from time to time, which makes Chen Nan immediately realize what''s going on with Su mengning.

    She was given an aphrodisiac!

    But it''s not a big deal. Don''t forget that chennan is the descendant of the miracle doctor. Let alone Su mengning''s body was given aphrodisiac. Even if it''s the most poisonous poison in the world, chennan is sure to get rid of Su mengning''s poison!

    When bud saw chennan''s appearance in such a strong way, he was scared, especially when he was taught a lesson by chennan yesterday, which left a lot of psychological shadow for bud. After he saw chennan now, his first reaction was not because he was angry, but because he was afraid.

    But soon bud was no longer afraid.

    He almost forgot that in order to revenge with chennan, he paid a lot of money to invite an extremely powerful martial arts master. He didn''t believe that chennan could be more powerful than the martial arts master he invited!

    "Ha ha, chennan, don''t think you can be as arrogant as yesterday. This time is different. I will make you regret coming to this place!"

    The fat on bud''s smiling face was shaking, which made people feel sick.

    "Oh? What''s the difference this time? " Chen Nan looks at bud with a smile.

    "Well! Wait a minute, I''ll see if you can still act like this! "

    After bud said that, he took out his mobile phone and pressed a button. Then a bell came from the next room. In a few seconds, a wall not far from chennan suddenly exploded, and then a tall figure rushed out of the flying smoke!

    After the dust and fog dispersed, the true appearance of this tall figure was also revealed.

    He is about two meters tall. He has explosive muscles like steel pouring. His facial features are flat and light, but he has a pair of eyes like a blade. He is wearing a pair of jeans and a white miniskirt. After he appears, his eyes are like the sight of a fierce beast waiting for chennan.

    With his extraordinary appearance just now, it''s not easy to show the strength of this man!

    "Chen Nan, don''t say I didn''t introduce this martial arts expert to you!"

    Bud walked up to the high warrior with a proud face, and then said with a smile: "his name is gulakar. He is one of the top ten powerful men in Inner Mongolia. He has joined a martial arts school in China for five or six years. In addition to his steel like muscles, he also has super destructive martial arts! It''s said that he is also a warrior at the top of the body quenching realm!

    Although you have some skills, I don''t believe you can be more powerful than gulakar! "

    Chen Nan''s eyes light swept a glance at Gula Carr, beyond people''s expectation is that after seeing Gula Carr such a terrible warrior, Chen Nan''s face is still indifferent, no other expression.

    "What if I say that I really want to be more powerful than this big Chai?"

    Chen Nan this words, not only is bud whole person leng stagnate in the original place, even the face of Gula Kal also become ferocious and terrible, he didn''t expect Chen nan to dare to so despise oneself, simply is to seek death!

    "Ha ha ha! Letter! I just like to see you pretending to be forced now and then being pressed on the ground by gulakar. By the way, I forgot to tell you that gulakar also has a strange hobby, that is, no matter men or women, as long as they are defeated by him, he will pull out the other party''s clothes after defeating him, and then let the other party taste his strength as a man!

    Chennan, I''m looking forward to seeing if you''ll be so happy when you''re pressed on the ground by gulakar. Besides, I can allow you to see how I play with Su mengning in front of you when you''re pressed on the ground by gulakar. Ha ha ha

    Bud''s evil face really makes Chen Nan feel cold and evil.

    He sighed: "if I knew you were such a pervert, I should have abandoned you yesterday."

    "Well, it''s a pity you don''t, and you''ll never have that chance again!" Bud gave a cold hum.

    Chen Nan''s eyes disdained to look at Gula Carr, showing a disdainful smile: "Oh? Are you serious? "

    "You''re really arrogant, but you''re up to today, gulakar. Don''t talk to him, go up and get him!"

    But don''t wait for bud to say, gulakar can''t help roaring after being despised by chennan. He rushes towards chennan directly, and even stretches out his fist as big as a casserole, which is about to hit chennan''s chest heavily!

    In recent years, gulakar has been practising in the martial arts school in China. He has long learned how to stimulate the potential strength in his muscles to the greatest extent. Now his random fist is enough to deform a steel plate several centimeters thick, let alone hit a person''s body.

    When bud saw this scene, he just laughed with glee.

    No accident, next Chen Nan will kneel on the ground and beg for mercy.

    However

    It''s just an accident!

    Chen Nan stretched out his right hand, such as blocking a child''s fist, unexpectedly understated blocking gulakar''s fist.

    This scene not only shocked bud, but also made gulakar''s heart surge!

    Because he was very clear about the power of his fist, so after he was blocked by chennan, he would show such a surprised expression.

    It seems that Chen Nan''s strength is much stronger than he expected. No wonder he dares to despise and disdain himself like this.

    But then what? He graguer hasn''t really exerted his full strength yet. As long as he exerted his full strength, chennan is slag in front of him!

 Chapter 88

    "Graguer, what are you doing? Kill him now! Are you not even his opponent? "

    When bud saw that the script didn''t develop in his own direction, he began to worry. He was really afraid of chennan. As he did yesterday, he directly knocked over two of his special forces bodyguards, and then played with him like a bug in his hand. He really didn''t want to experience this feeling for the second time in his life.

    Graguer said to bud: "don''t worry, bashao. Although this boy has some strength, he can''t be my opponent at all. Now I''ll show my real strength and get rid of him!"

    Graguer''s voice is very ugly, just like two rusty iron pieces rubbing against each other. That kind of feeling makes people''s ears very uncomfortable.

    It''s no wonder that from just now to now, graguer has said this sentence. It seems that he knows his voice is ugly.

    After responding to bud, graguer looked at chennan and said, "boy, although you have some skills, you should never offend bashao. Now I will let your proud strength be rubbish in front of me! And I''m looking forward to what a pleasant scream you''ll make under me

    This words let Chen South disgusting overnight meal almost vomit out.

    Mom, this guy is not a dead fag, is he?

    Looking at his appearance, maybe he is.

    Think of just now oneself still blocked this dead fag''s one punch, Chen south is to feel a burst of cold evil.

    "Dead faggot, I''ll give you a chance to disappear from my sight immediately. In this way, I can consider letting you go, otherwise, you can''t even leave when you want to leave!" Chen South facial expression says indifferently.

    "Ha ha, aren''t you afraid of me? Who would believe that? And even if you want to let me go, I won''t let you go! " After that, gulakar licked his dry lips.

    This scene really makes Chen Nan completely unbearable.

    Damn, all he knows in his life is that a man will lick his tongue when he sees a woman he likes. But he has never seen or even heard that a man will do this to a man.

    And it happened to me!

    "Since you want to die, I''m to blame!" Chen Nan''s gloomy face makes graguer feel some palpitations.

    But soon, he thought it was an illusion.

    "Well! You''ll only be able to say that in words. I''ll see how you''re going to block my full blow

    After that, grakar roared, and a strong wind broke out all over his body. On the surface of his body, there were many green tendons, which were as terrible as a candle dragon. People who didn''t know it thought that gulakar was going to explode and become a super sair.

    "Regret mountain boxing!"

    After gulakar drank angrily, he concentrated all his strength on his right arm, which made his arm expand. It was the size of a bucket, as if it had been enlarged.

    Then, he is to strengthen the right arm of the increase toward Chen Nan mercilessly smashed in the past.

    He was sure that this time he would never be blocked by Chen Nan, because he was very confident in the power of his move.

    It''s said that when you reach the level of perfection, you can blow a hill into powder with one blow.

    Although gulakar hasn''t been trained to a great degree, his power is not bad now. At least he can leave a huge hole on a hard rock with one blow. Even he once killed an adult black bear in the mountain forest with his fist!

    This shows how powerful his move is.

    Bader felt relieved when he saw gulakar exert all his strength. Even if he stood so far away, he felt that his move was full of destructive power, not to mention chennan, who was about to receive this blow.

    Afraid is after this fist catches, Chen South whole person all want not to drop.

    However, in the face of grakar''s full fist, chennan shook his head helplessly and sighed a long time, as if to express that he was going to catch gulakar''s fist next, which was an insult to him.

    But it''s true.

    After all, Chen Nan, as a warrior at the top of his realm, let him fight with a warrior like graguer, who is the insult?

    Even Chen Nan didn''t want to do it.

    He glanced faintly at graguer, and then snorted!

    Boom!

    This hum was like a big hammer of nothingness, which knocked on grakar''s body heavily. It made him fly upside down and hit a glass table not far away.

    When this scene happened, bud''s face, which was still on his face, suddenly became stiff. A few seconds later, he became as ugly as a piece of shit.

    No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t know how chennan had done it just now.

    Is it hard for him or immortals?

    Gently a hum, unexpectedly directly to the gulakal to shock fly out!

    I''m afraid I''m writing a fantasy novel!

    Gulakar slowly stood up from the ground. Now he was totally different from what he had just looked like. He was not only pale and bloodless, but also dying, as if he would fall on the ground and never wake up in the next second.

    His face was full of incredible look, staring at chennan, exclaimed: "luck hurts... Are you the martial arts master of Qi training?"

    Grakar never thought that chennan''s strength was even higher than him. Thanks to his arrogance just now, he threatened to kill chennan simply. Now he''s afraid that chennan will kill himself!

    "I need to explain to you?"

    Chen South light a.

    Grakar recognized that a man of such strength as chennan was fully qualified to speak to him like this and despise him like just now.

    "I... I lost... Please let me go this time, please."

    Grakar directly kneels and kowtows to chennan.

    It kept bud in place.

    Previously, he also praised how arrogant grakar was, but chennan didn''t need to kill him.

    It''s like hitting him in the face!

    Thinking of this, bud could not help roaring: "gracal, you stand up and kill this fool! I don''t want you to kneel down in front of this idiot and beg for mercy when I buy you three million yuan! "

    But just after bud had said this, he didn''t know why he suddenly felt a shiver.

    Then, he saw chennan staring at him with a kind of terrible eyes.

    It''s like a hell Shura looking at him.

 Chapter 89

    "Previously, I remember saying that I would never have a chance to teach you a lesson again?"

    Chen Nan looks at bud with a smile.

    The smile on his face was the same as that of the devil, which made bud tremble.

    "I... i... I just said it casually. Don''t worry about my nonsense just now, OK? Ha ha... "

    After bud just finished saying this sentence, Chen Nan actually shook his head: "I don''t think so."

    With this, bud''s mouth twitches. He doesn''t forget how chennan taught him yesterday. And this time, he dares to do things so arrogantly because he has grakar. He doesn''t know that grakar, who looks like a bull before, is defeated by chennan''s eyes.

    This is playing with snakes!?

    At the thought of this, bud turned his angry eyes to grakar not far away. If he could, he really wanted to beat grakar hard now! But it''s a pity that he doesn''t have this chance. After all, chennan is on the side now. I''m afraid that if he does something now, chennan will slap him directly.

    "Chennan, I really know I''m wrong this time. Please let me go this time. Can I give you a million?"

    Bud is full of sweat and asks for mercy towards chennan.

    After all, he knew that if he didn''t beg for mercy for chennan now, his next fate would be more miserable than yesterday!

    But Chen Nan is full face sneer of say: "one million want to send me?"

    "I''ll give you three million... No! Five million! I''ll give you five million! Will you spare me this time? Really, I promise that I will never appear in front of Su mengning again. I will never make trouble again. " Bud said quickly. He was as excited as the fat pig in the pig shed.

    But how could chennan let him go because of the five million? Don''t say it''s five million, even fifty million, five hundred million chennan won''t shake his mind at the moment.

    What he hates most in his life is the kind of idiot who gives him a chance to live and doesn''t know how to cherish it.

    And bud is just such an idiot!

    "Whatever you say, you can''t walk out of this room safely today. I said last time that if you dare to make trouble again, I will never let you go easily."

    Chennan finish saying is toward bud to walk in the past, want to ruthlessly teach a bud.

    Bud was so scared that he stepped back a few steps. Finally, he was forced into a corner with nowhere to hide.

    He was shivering and scared.

    "Grakar, you son of a bitch is to stand up and continue to fight with chennan! I don''t want you to be funny when I spend three million yuan! " Bud can only now put his last hope on grakar.

    But grakar said, "I don''t want three million! I''ll give it to you after this! A dead fat pig like you has provoked master chennan. Then he will be taught by master chennan, and he will get what he deserves! "

    Grakar''s face changing speed is like a roller coaster. He was on bud''s side one second ago, but now he is on chennan''s side.

    However, there''s nothing wrong with him. After all, chennan is a martial arts practitioner in Qijing, and his strength is far superior to him. He''s on chennan''s side now just to protect his life. Otherwise, what if chennan teaches bud a lesson after he''s finished?

    Even Chen Nan''s heart is ruthless, he may also abandon his cultivation. In that case, grakar''s whole life will be over.

    In the light of the idea that the friend of the dead way is not the poor way, grakar would rather bud be killed by chennan than provoke chennan.

    "Gracal! You remember! I will never let you go! And chennan, you are also. If you really dare to fight me, my father will not let you go! Tell you! My father is batian. He is the factory director of Jiangnan leather pig farm, the largest poultry farm in Qinghai. He knows a lot of big people in Qinghai, and even a lot of people in Lian Yanjing. If you dare to do something to me, my father will never let you go! "

    Bud has now said all the words that can threaten chennan.

    But chennan after listening to heart is no fluctuation, even a little want to laugh.

    Not to mention Bader''s father batian knew people in Yanjing, even if he knew some important people in the imperial capital, chennan would not be afraid.

    "Have you finished? Now shut your mouth. "

    After that, chennan slaps Bader''s cheek. The power of the slap is to make his fat cheek swollen. Originally, his face has a lot of fat. Now the fat is swollen, which is to squeeze all the facial features on Bader''s face.

    Chen Nan in slapped, the face showed a look of disgust expression, said: "you this dead fat pig a face of fat, a slap hit in the past, I feel sick not."

    After hearing this, bud''s face showed a happy look. Unexpectedly, his fat body saved him today, so that he didn''t have to be beaten by chennan.

    However, just when bud''s heart just emerged a glimmer of hope, chennan''s next words made him despair completely.

    "That gra what garbage waste, you come here, help me flat him, I don''t want to dirty their hands."

    Chen Nan points to grakar not far away and asks him to come and beat bud instead of himself.

    This sentence makes grakar''s heart bitter. He is also a warrior in the quenching environment. Everywhere he goes, he is looked up to by countless people. How can he become a waste in chennan''s mouth today.

    But with chennan''s strength, he has the right to call grakar as a waste.

    "It''s not very good. Anyway, bud is also my employer..." grakar hesitated.

    "OK, if you don''t want to, today will be your last day to become a little martial artist."

    As soon as chennan finished his sentence, grakar immediately said, "it''s my honor to play for you, grakar. Don''t worry, I promise to beat bud, a fool who has offended you. He doesn''t even know his mother!"

    The speed of face changing really makes Chen Nan feel.

    After that, grakar rushed directly to bud, and he would beat him in the face without saying a word!

    "You... Don''t come here! I''m your employer

    Bud, frightened, cried quickly.

    But how could grakar have heeded bud''s cry? Directly, a fist hit him in the face, and Bader joined in.

    In the next few days, there was a cry like killing a pig in the room. People who didn''t know might really think that someone was killing a pig in the room.

 Chapter 90

    After a few minutes, there was no place in bud''s body that was intact, all of which was served by grakar''s fists.

    Especially his face, under Chen Nan''s advice, the place where grakar''s fists serve most is bud''s face, which makes bud''s already fat cheek swell like a big meatball, green and purple, and extremely ugly.

    I''m afraid that we should really respond to what grakar said just now.

    Bud doesn''t even know his mother!

    "What do you think, master? If it''s not enough, my fist can still serve you. " Gracal respectfully toward Chen Nan said.

    "It''s OK, but I still feel a little uncomfortable." Chen Nan nodded.

    Smell speech, baddute don''t want to die directly, he thought Chen Nan is a devil? It''s so sad that he was beaten, but he still feels uncomfortable!

    When grakar heard this, he wanted to raise his fist and hit bud in the face.

    But Chen Nan stopped him.

    "Don''t fight. I can''t vent my unhappiness if I continue to fight him."

    Chen South light a.

    "What do you want me to do? His limbs? Or do you want to get rid of him? " Asked gragall, bending his head.

    Bud''s heart was scared when he heard these words from grakar. If his own things were discarded, he would rather die!

    But fortunately, Chen Nan shook his head and said, "I''m not that cruel."

    This was a relief to bud.

    "It''s cruel to waste your limbs. Just waste them below."

    Bud''s blood almost came out of his mouth.

    eldest brother! It''s the cruelest thing to abandon a man, OK!

    "OK, I''ll get rid of him now!" When grakar heard this, he wanted to raise his foot and step on bud''s lower body.

    Bud was so scared that before grakar''s feet fell, he had already wet his pants. It can be seen how scared he is now.

    However, Chen Nan is at this critical time to let him stop.

    "Wait a minute, I think it''s cruel to use it again, or it''s inhuman."

    Chennan''s words make both grakar and bud feel confused.

    Last use?

    What does that mean? Is it hard for bud to comfort himself in public?

    Don''t put it in the picture. It''s too moving. It''s terrible to think about it.

    The corner of chennan''s mouth raises a radian, the people and animals who smile clearly are harmless, but it makes grakar and bud''s back cold. They feel a cold permeating into his bones.

    "I remember what you said just now. What kind of trash does gra have the habit of invading his opponent after winning?"

    Chen Nan looks at bud and asks.

    Bud is not a fool. After a few seconds, he immediately understands Chen Nan''s idea. He shakes his head and says, "no! This is absolutely nothing. You must have heard it wrong just now. "

    "My hearing is not as deaf as that. Since you like playing with women so much, I''ll be merciful to let you become a man at last. After all, you won''t have this chance. Unfortunately, there are no women here, so you can only let the grash who you invited replace the woman. But I''m the one who pays attention to fairness, Since you''ve been to him once, you''ll have to give him one, too. "

    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, bud is a fool.

    "No! No! Chennan, you can''t do this to me! I am batian''s son

    "Batian''s son, right? That''s OK. I''ll let people record your next ups and downs into a video, and then find an opportunity to put it on the Internet, so that people in Qinghai know how excellent batian''s son is."

    Chen Nan smiles coldly.

    For this request, grakar didn''t protest. After all, he was a fag. Although he only liked some fresh meat, this time he didn''t mind a dead pig like bud in order to survive.

    "The room is there. As for the video, please be a director and actor yourself." Chennan searches bud''s mobile phone and gives it to grakar.

    Then, bud was dragged to a room not far away by grakar with a look of despair, intending to have a basic battle!

    But at this time, Chen Nan suddenly thought of something, toward gracal said: "wait a minute."

    Smell speech, bud''s face rises hope, he feels Chen Nan doesn''t seem to be that kind of heavy taste person, as expected just now words just frighten oneself.

    But then Chen Nan said a word, directly let bud like five thunderbolts, such as bereaved.

    "I remember that you seem to have put an aphrodisiac on Su mengning, right? Since you like to give medicine to women so much, I''ll let you try to give it to others after being drugged! "

    Chen Nan goes to bud''s body and finds the "obscenity can''t be moved" in his pocket. Then he pours it out and puts it in bud''s mouth.

    Originally, the effect of one pill was enough to make the chaste martyr become licentious, so this bottle goes on

    Tut Tut, what a terrible story that should be.

    "Chennan, please remember that I will never let you go in my life! You wait for me! "

    Bud''s last reason made him roar.

    But just after he said this, the whole person was dragged into the room by grakar.

    Bang!

    The door closed, and in a few seconds there was bud''s scream.

    But this scream seems to be mixed with some other strange sounds.

    After hearing bud''s scream, chennan shook his head and said, "Hey, why do you want to force me to do such a heavy thing? I didn''t want to do this... I didn''t want to..."

    But feeling just a few seconds, he is toward not far away was tied to the chair above Su mengning walked past.

    He carefully checked the condition of Su mengning, found that Su mengning really just in the aphrodisiac, other aspects and no problem.

    After confirming her safety, chennan loosens Su mengning''s rope and plans to find a place to remove the medicine in her body.

    But let Chen South ten thousand don''t think of is, after he loosened the rope, Su mengning like a sticky kitten, directly is to Chen South tightly embrace.

    The warm body clings to chennan''s body tightly, and the fragrance comes out from her cherry lips. Su mengning puts out her pink tongue and licks chennan''s neck, full of blurred eyes staring at chennan.

    At this moment, Su mengning is like countless men''s first love in their dreams. People can''t help but want to kiss her lips.

    "Chennan... I want... I want you..."

 Chapter 91

    "Chennan... I want you..."

    Su mengning''s jade hand tightly embraces Chen Nan''s neck, and her blurred eyes gaze at Chen Nan. Her lips are slightly open, and from time to time she sprays out attractive fragrance.

    If it is a normal man of just square blood, encounter this kind of situation absolutely can''t hold, directly kiss up.

    But in the face of this situation, Chen Nan is not calm.

    Even the corners of his mouth also raised a smile of disdain.

    Hum, who am I from? What''s the big wave?

    Even if Su mengning doesn''t wear anything and seduces himself, he can guarantee that he won''t be moved at all, let alone the current situation of Pediatrics.

    But after being touched by Su mengning''s delicate body for several seconds, chennan shows a face of vicissitudes.

    "Fuck! Why doesn''t this happen in a month or two later? When the time comes, my "nine turn back to heaven Gong" will be able to achieve great success, and I won''t have to continue to guard the body of this broken boy! Poor me, there are so many good opportunities wasted before

    Jiuzhuanhuitiangong is a Tianjie skill that chennan''s master asked chennan to learn. It is said that it is an anti heaven skill obtained from a very dangerous ancient relic.

    As for how rebellious it is, Chen Nan''s master, the Third Master of Zhejiang, has specifically said, for example, that he can make all kinds of strength increase several times in an instant after his cultivation, but Chen Nan doesn''t think so.

    Because if that''s the case, it''s too bad.

    He thought that the Third Master of Zhejiang was just fooling him.

    But it depends on a month later what this skill will bring to chennan.

    However, Chen Nan is not thinking about the benefits of this skill, but how he believed the words of his master, the Third Master of Zhejiang.

    Chen Nan really practiced this "nine turn back to heaven" skill. He didn''t know how many times he regretted it. Every time his sister wanted to throw herself in his arms, he was dissuaded because of this skill!

    If you had practiced other skills, chennan would not be a Chunan now!

    Think of here, Chen South really feel with swallow fly the same affliction.

    "Forget it, if you don''t want to do this, you''d better get rid of the medicine on her. Otherwise, I can''t hold it any longer."

    Chen Nan shakes his head, and then pushes Su mengning''s delicate body away from his body.

    Su mengning was pushed away by Chen Nan, pretty face showed a trace of resentment, it seems that because Chen Nan refused her, let him some unhappy.

    "Chen Nan... Don''t you like me..."

    Chen Nan said: "you are now under the medicine, unconsciousness, don''t say these have no."

    "I don''t care what kind of medicine you take. In a word, I order you to obey all my requirements now. Please help me take off my clothes. It''s so hot..."

    Su mengning''s pretty face is red, and her whole body is full of heat. Her clothes make her feel uncomfortable, and she wants to take them off directly.

    But chennan is not as she said, after all, he knows that in this case, Su mengning is completely unconscious, if he really did something to her, it is not a small thing after she wakes up.

    After Chen Nan stops Su mengning''s action, her fingers quickly click on several acupoints on her body, which makes Su mengning sleep temporarily.

    Otherwise let her such continuously make go on, the Chen south is afraid don''t want to give her to get rid of the medicine on the body.

    Casually looking for a completely soundproof room, chennan is the sleepy Su mengning picked up, walked inside, and then closed the door.

    "Where did the dead fat pig get this kind of medicine? It''s very effective. I thought it could be solved by just feeding a detoxification pill. Now it seems that it''s not so simple."

    Chen Nan touched Su mengning''s forehead and found that her body was almost as hot as a fever, and the temperature was still rising.

    If you don''t find a man to have sex with tonight, then the temperature will burn her head, and even make su mengning become an idiot.

    But fortunately, there is Chen Nan.

    For chennan, although the efficacy of Su mengning is troublesome, it doesn''t mean that she can''t get rid of it.

    But he needs to spend a little time, and there will be some force majeure behavior in the process of treatment.

    For example, she needs to take off her clothes, but fortunately, Su mengning is completely sleepy now, so she can''t know what chennan will do to her next.

    This makes Chen Nan feel relieved.

    Because Su mengning has never met this kind of situation before, but every time after chennan takes off the medicine, the women who are undressed by chennan keep saying that chennan has sullied them and wants chennan to be responsible and marry them.

    Some even more ruthless, on the spot called people to do witnesses, to witness their beautiful love.

    At that time is simply let Chen Nan muddle force of don''t work.

    So now chennan is still very afraid of whether Su mengning will wake up like those women, if it''s troublesome, after all, his task has not been completed.

    If Su mengning wants to show her love to him, what choice should chennan make?

    Think of here, Chen south is to day long sigh one breath.

    Sure enough, it''s hard to be handsome

    This sentence, he is now fully realized.

    After a sigh, chennan is not wasting time. Instead, she starts to take off Su mengning''s clothes and plans to help her dispel the medicine in her body.

    Because the medicine is too violent, leading to ordinary pills can not be completely removed, must use some means to assist.

    Chen Nan then plans to use his own power output into Su mengning''s body, and then with the efficacy of Jiedu Dan, he will disperse all of Su mengning''s body out of the body.

    This process is very dangerous, because chennan''s Huajin is very terrible. If there is a little carelessness in the control, Huajin will riot in Su mengning''s body, and Su mengning will end up in an explosion.

    This is why Chen Nan now wants to choose a completely quiet room to help Su mengning relieve the drug, because he is afraid that he will be disturbed.

    "Meng Ning, I''m sorry next."

    Chen Nan finished, his hands are on Su mengning''s body, and then slowly untied Su mengning''s clothes.

    With the clothes falling off one by one, Chen Nan''s eyes enter a scene of incomparably fragrant picture, which almost makes his blood spray.

 Chapter 92

    Su mengning''s snow-white body enters Chen Nan''s eyes at this moment, but the important parts are covered by clothes again.

    But even so, with her exposed shoulder and the attractive clavicle, are enough to make countless men directly crazy.

    Similarly, Chen Nan as a normal man will also be attracted in the past.

    But soon, Chen Nan is to shake head, hastily return to a God.

    He knew that this situation was not the time to take advantage of Su mengning, so he had to quickly remove the medicine from her.

    Think of here, Chen Nan is to start directly.

    He first took a deep breath, and then began to dispel the medicine for Su mengning.

    Chen Nan puts his palm on Su mengning''s delicate body, and then extracts a little bit of vigorous power from Dantian, and slowly goes towards Su mengning''s delicate body, and injects it into her body.

    At this time, Chen Nan must concentrate, can''t be distracted, can''t have too big move.

    He knew very well how terrible things would happen if an accident happened in the process.

    But just when Chen Nan wants to start to control the Huajin in his body to clean up the medicine effect on Su mengning, Su mengning, who should have been in a coma, actually wakes up at this time.

    Then without saying a word, he hugged Chen Nan''s body tightly.

    But a few seconds later, she is to make a more extraordinary move, that hot lips without hesitation is to kiss to Chen Nan''s cheek, neck and body.

    But Chen Nan can''t move now, otherwise, it will lead to Su mengning''s body''s Hua Jin rampant!

    This makes chennan desperate, especially by Su mengning constantly kissing, let chennan feel a burst of itching in the heart.

    But Chen Nan held back.

    Because he knows a thing very well, the man must learn to persist, and can''t do something regretful because of the impulse.

    In this way, Su mengning and Chen Nan hugged each other in a strange posture for nearly half an hour.

    However, in this period of time, Chen Nan also gradually excreted the medicine in Su Meng Ning''s body.

    Su mengning''s reason also slowly recovered.

    When Su mengning sees that he and Chen Nan embrace each other in such a strange way, the whole person is muddled.

    That piece of red tide now still comes out a little bit more shy, finally is can''t help but shriek, is a slap to want to hit toward Chen Nan''s face directly.

    But it is easy to be chennan to avoid.

    "Chen Nan! You beast, I didn''t expect that you, as the descendant of the divine doctor, actually violated Xinyi and did such things to me! "

    Su mengning hands tightly block in his chest, eyes with resentment to see to chennan, voice is with cry cavity.

    Chen Nan is also a little muddled. He just made Su mengning dizzy by pressing the acupoints on her body. He woke up when he relieved her medicine. What''s the matter?

    Can''t it be that his Huajin conflicts with that medicine, so that Su mengning wakes up?

    But now is not the time to think about this, Su mengning is still waiting for chennan to solve.

    He took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry, Meng Ning. I will be responsible for it. Let''s fix a time to get married now."

    Chen Nan shakes his head, thinking that so many peerless beauties were crazy to marry him, but he didn''t promise them because he thought he was still young and wanted to play for a few more years. He didn''t expect that Su mengning was cheap today.

    Anyway, it was chennan who asked his master, Third Master of Zhejiang, to be the president of a beautiful student.

    However, after listening to Su mengning, the whole person is in the same place.

    She can''t understand what Chen Nan''s operation is. Shouldn''t he explain to himself and try to get his forgiveness?

    After all, Su mengning can also guess that chennan did it because she wanted to help her relieve her medicine, but she just said that just to give herself a step down!

    Total can''t give Chen south to see light like this, she still a face doesn''t matter of say to be all right?

    How do you know that Chen Nan not only didn''t explain to himself to ask for his forgiveness, but also directly said to choose a good time to get married!?

    Meow, meow, meow?

    What kind of operation is this?

    "Marriage... Chennan, what are you talking about?"

    Su mengning asked in a daze.

    "What else can I say? Of course, I''m willing to be responsible. I didn''t expect that chennan finally gave up a forest for a tree, just like the majority of male compatriots today. I don''t know how many girls should be in tears when I say it

    Chen Nan''s face is full of vicissitudes, as if he is a man who has experienced numerous storms.

    Now he has no fluctuation in his heart, and even wants to smoke a cigarette to set off the pressure at this time.

    When Su mengning saw here, he had a black line.

    "Chennan, are you crazy... What''s the wedding? What are you talking about? I just want to hear your explanation. "

    Chen Nan hears speech, double eyes a coagulate, peeped out a surprised facial expression: "you don''t want me to be responsible to you?"

    Chen Nan is stunned. Usually he is faced with this kind of situation, which of those girls is not crazy to ask him to be responsible, and even some are more powerful. That night, he will hold a wedding ceremony directly.

    But Su mengning didn''t ask Chen nan to be responsible for her, which made her doubt whether her ears had heard wrong.

    "Of course not. Why do I want you to be responsible for me? Is it difficult... You really did that kind of thing to me... "Su mengning thought of this, her pretty face showed a flustered look, and she wanted to check her body in a hurry.

    Chen Nan quickly said: "I just help you to eliminate the medicine on your body. As for other things, you don''t have to worry. You''ve been acting on me just now, which almost distracts me..."

    This makes Su mengning a little curious. What does she do to chennan?

    How could that be!

    She''s not that kind of person.

 Chapter 93

    "Chennan, you can''t talk nonsense. How can I touch you? If I do, how can I not be impressed?" Su mengning retorts quickly.

    But Chen Nan shook his head and said, "you were in a very confused situation at that time. Bud''s medicine on you made you lose your subjective consciousness. That''s why you don''t know what you did at that time. But all the things I just said are true. I can take my reputation as a guarantee for this. It''s really not right, And my handsome face to make sure. "

    Originally, when Su Meng listens to Chen Nan and says that she wants to take his reputation as a guarantee, she still believes what Chen Nan has just said, but the second half of Chen Nan''s next sentence makes Su Meng Ning completely distrust Chen Nan.

    "I don''t believe you. You must have taken the opportunity to do something to me. That''s why you said that. You are guilty of being a thief. You want to get rid of your sins ahead of time!" Su mengning a face don''t believe Chen south of say.

    Chen Nan sighed a breath, and then pulled his collar a little, let Su mengning clearly see his neck.

    "Don''t you believe me? So you tell me, who planted these strawberry marks on my neck? This room is also two of us, you can not tell me that this strawberry print is my own seed, I do not have so fucking great pressure to let my mouth kiss to the neck where, and even if I really can kiss, I have no such lip stick on my lips.

    When Su mengning saw the lipstick on chennan''s neck, she was stunned, because the lipstick on chennan''s neck really seemed to be her own lipstick

    How is that possible?

    Is it hard for me to keep doing that kind of thing to him just as Chen Nan said

    Think of here, Su mengning is shy not, feel no face to continue to stay in this place with Chen Nan face to face.

    But Su mengning how to say also has seen many business storm''s strong woman, so after flustered for a while, immediately calm down, then toward Chen Nan said: "I just don''t believe it, must be you intentionally induce me, I can''t do that kind of thing to you."

    Chennan see Su mengning also don''t believe, is also helpless.

    But today, in order to prove his innocence, he also decided that no matter what, he wanted Su mengning to recognize the reality. It was her who made moves to her, not chennan who made moves to her.

    So Chen Nan handed Su mengning''s clothes to her and said, "OK, since you still don''t believe it, come out with me. I will make you believe it."

    Su mengning this time just reaction come over, oneself upper part of the body wear a underwear, other places all by Chen Nan see clearly, so she quickly took clothes to put on the body.

    This makes Su mengning feel safe.

    Then, she followed chennan to the outside of the hall, looking at the surrounding shabby environment, as if someone had just demolished the house here, which not only made Su mengning curious to ask: "what''s the matter? I remember just now, wasn''t it all right here? How come it''s like this now. "

    Chen Nan shrugged his shoulders and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. Just now there was a bud''s man who wanted to find me alone, and then he was beaten by me."

    Su mengning smell speech, suddenly realized a little bit head.

    Think carefully, just now she did listen to bud say that he carefully found a master to teach chennan, now it seems that he was severely taught by chennan.

    "What about bud? Run away? "

    Su mengning asked curiously.

    Chen Nan shook his head, pointed to a room not far away, and then said: "bud and his men are fighting in that room. If you are curious, you can go and stick your ear to the door to listen to the movement inside."

    After finishing this sentence, Chen Nan raises a bad smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Su mengning''s heart is full of curiosity, so just as Chen Nan thought, she went to the front of the room, and then put her ears on the door, hoping to hear what''s going on inside.

    But after listening for a while, Su mengning''s pretty face showed a very strange expression.

    Because the sound she heard made her feel sick.

    When she put her ears in the room, she heard something like "Oh! Keep pushing! Don''t stop! "ˇ® No way! "

    This kind of strange words, and she is very clear to say these words is bud, because his voice Su mengning will never forget.

    "What''s going on inside? Why does bud make that strange noise? What the hell are they doing in there? "

    Su mengning turns her attention to Chen Nan.

    Chennan looked like I didn''t know anything and said, "I don''t know. Just now, it seems that bud''s man is a fag, and he has a special love for bud. Then he finally can''t help his love for bud. He drags bud into the room by force, and when he drags in, he gives bud a pill, I guess it''s the kind of medicine bud gave you earlier

    When Su mengning heard Chen Nan said this sentence, the whole person is not good.

    Her mind came up with one picture after another that people can''t imagine, which made her body cold, and quickly drove this disgusting idea out of her mind.

    "I didn''t expect that bud would come to such an end, but he deserved it. It''s not a pity for people like him to die!" Su mengning said with a cold hum.

    At this time, Chen Nan said with a smile: "now you believe what I said to you. After taking bud''s medicine, your consciousness will disappear and you won''t remember what you did."

    Chen Nan''s words make su mengning blush again. If his words are true, isn''t all the strawberries on Chen Nan''s neck planted by her?

    This simply makes her embarrassed to dare not continue to look at Chen Nan.

    "I... I don''t believe it! You must be lying to me

    Su mengning doesn''t want to accept this fact.

    "Oh? Now that you''ve said that, why don''t I open the door now and let you see the scene inside. After all, you''re right. Seeing is believing. Only after seeing can you know that I''m not cheating you. "

    Chen Nan said that he would open the door.

    But Su mengning grabbed his hand in a hurry and said, "don''t! Don''t open the door! I believe it, I believe it! "

    If you let Su mengning see the picture inside, she vowed that it would produce a lifelong shadow.

    Chen Nan raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

    For him, Su mengning is still too young and naive.

 Chapter 94

    After this thing completely ended, Chen Nan left with Su mengning, because the two people went home in different directions, so they could only separate in the hotel.

    Before leaving, Su mengning stops Chen Nan who is about to take a taxi home.

    "Chennan, I''d better let the driver take you to my best friend."

    Previously, Su mengning planned to send chennan back, but chennan refused. The reason is that Shen Jiayi has been worried about her for a long time. If she doesn''t go back, he is afraid that Shen Jiayi will bomb her again, which can make chennan unbearable.

    "No, I can go back by taxi myself. You''d better go back to Jiayi as soon as possible. She is worried about you now. Moreover, if you really love me so much and go home alone, you might as well help me to pay for the expenses." Chen Nan chuckles.

    Su mengning snorted and said, "you really want to be beautiful. You used to deliberately tempt me to do that to you, but now you still want me to reimbursement for your fare?"

    Chen Nan a face of helpless, clearly before all is Su mengning oneself initiative of well, he a victim how to make him seem to be a victimizer.

    But Chen south also hear out, Su Meng Ning this words also just casually say of just, didn''t really put that matter just now on the body.

    "That''s OK. I don''t insist. When you go back in the evening, remember to be careful. If anything else happens, remember to call me the first time."

    Chen South finish saying is to walk toward the side of the road, plan to stop a taxi.

    But at this time, Su mengning''s voice is here to let chennan stop.

    "Wait for chennan..."

    Chen Nan turns his head and looks at Su mengning: "what else?"

    Su mengning''s face was stained with a touch of pink haze. He struggled for a long time in his heart, and then he made up his mind.

    "This time... Thank you."

    Finish saying, she then dare not continue to face Chen Nan, but sat on the car beside, then quickly left Chen Nan''s line of sight.

    Chen Nan Leng stay in place, until after a long time, he shook his head, a sigh.

    "Oh! Women. "

    But although Su mengning is right and wrong, Chen Nan doesn''t say much. After all, women are not always like this.

    After shaking his head, chennan doesn''t think about Su mengning any more. Now he just wants to go back to the apartment and say hello to Su mengning''s best friend.

    What''s more, it''s almost midnight now. Chennan is really afraid that Su mengning''s best friend will go to bed directly, so he may have to sleep on the street or find a hotel tonight.

    A taxi stops at the side of the road. Chennan tells the driver that Tonghua apartment is going to close his eyes and have a rest. After all, there are too many things today, which makes him very tired.

    But Chen Nan didn''t expect that. As soon as the driver heard that he was going to Tonghua apartment, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to take Chen Nan''s order. He asked Chen nan to get off directly.

    Chen Nan muddled force, immediately ask what situation.

    Then he learned that it was too big for Tonghua apartment to be haunted, so now that place has become a dangerous area known to most of Qinghai city. Basically, no one dares to go anywhere, even taxi drivers dare not take orders from that place.

    This makes Chen Nan very helpless.

    It''s true that the place used to be haunted, but just now he solved it by himself. OK, but he didn''t tell the driver so much. After all, he knew that even if he said it, the driver would not believe it, and would even treat him as a mental patient.

    So chennan directly said that it was closer to Tonghua apartment, which made the driver willing to take his order.

    Soon, chennan came to Dawan square.

    About two kilometers in front is the Tonghua apartment. Chennan originally wanted the driver to drive a little more, but he didn''t know that the driver was determined not to agree. He was only willing to send chennan here.

    A helpless, Chen South had to pay to get off, and then toward the Tonghua apartment there walked in the past.

    About a few minutes, chennan came to Tonghua apartment again, but different from the last time, he didn''t go over the fence directly, but stood in front of the fence, then took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.

    At this time, Tonghua apartment in a room.

    A sexy female anchor in COS costume is starting her live show, because she is still in the new stage. Even her lovely face and proud sexy figure can''t make her as popular as the first-line anchor. When she starts the live show, she can reach tens of thousands, even millions, of audiences, Now she has only a few hundred viewers.

    She is the new anchor of tiger fish platform, snowman Sansan. At the same time, she has another identity, that is, the landlord of Tonghua apartment, xuesaner.

    At the end of the five hour live broadcast, Xue saner was relieved, but on the surface, she still put a charming smile on her face and said to the audience in the studio: "everyone, it''s time for the live broadcast tonight. I hope we can continue to meet tomorrow. Thank you for your support ~"

    In the studio.

    The barrage.

    "This new female anchor is good. Local tyrants like it. As long as you leave your wechat number now, local tyrants will brush 100 rockets for you right away. How about that?"

    "Upstairs, what about your mother? I''m afraid you can''t afford one. I don''t know how many years I''ve been tired of using low-level fishing techniques like you. Can I keep up with the trend? Use a new way of accosting. "

    "Sister, if you can cos Pikachu, I want to see you in Pikachu''s clothes and say," master, come and accept me. "

    "Damn, the fat house upstairs is disgusting."

    Looking at the non nutritive barrage passing by the live broadcasting room, Xue saner is also very annoying, but she still has to put on a smile, because as an audience, she must not make any move to make the audience hate herself, otherwise her anchor career is over.

    After turning off the live broadcast, Xue san''er lay on the computer chair with a long sigh.

    "I didn''t expect that as a landlord, I had to work as a network anchor in order to make money to subsidize this apartment. It''s really despairing."

    Xue san''er''s apartment has many residents, so it leads to an imbalance in revenue and expenditure. Every month''s water and electricity bills are almost impossible to pay. In addition, there are miscellaneous management fees, health fees and so on. If you don''t make money to subsidize, the apartment will be closed.

    But she can''t watch her apartment be closed because it''s the only property her parents left her, and she has to protect it.

    "Well, if only there had not been any haunting incident!"

    Just when Xue saner was feeling about the world, suddenly, her mobile phone rang.

    A strange phone number.

    She frowned and thought it was someone who was selling products, so she picked up her mobile phone and said: "no money, I can''t afford it. Get out of here!"

    Then he hung up.

    And now.

    Outside the apartment, Chen Nan is looking messy, listening to the beep from his mobile phone.

    There are only three words in his mood.

    What the hell?

 Chapter 95

    Chen Nan said that this what ghost.

    As soon as I got through the phone, I said, "no money, I can''t afford it. Get out of here!"

    Is this when he''s a salesman?

    Think of here, Chen south is the black line of a face, then dialed a telephone to Su mengning''s best friend, plan to explain clearly, otherwise he really had no place to sleep tonight.

    "You are my little apple, illuminating the fire in my heart..."

    Snow three son heard his mobile phone ring together, so take up a look at the mobile phone number, actually still the person who called just now, this let her face disgust, thought just said he was a girl eating dirt, no money to buy his products, how now still call over?

    No, this time, I will tell him that I have no money to buy his products.

    Get through.

    When I was about to speak, a voice came from the phone in front of him.

    "Hello, miss, I''m not a salesman. I''m Su mengning who introduced you to stay here."

    This words let snow three son froze.

    If you think about it carefully, Su Mengyao, her best friend in University, did tell her that she wanted to introduce a person to stay here, but because she wanted to live today, she forgot about it. When she remembered it, Xue saner couldn''t help but spit out her powder tongue and said to chennan with a trace of apology: "you are the one Meng Ning said, I''m so sorry. I thought it was the salesman who called me just now. "

    "There''s no need to apologize, but I hear you seem to be a little angry. Is that salesman making you angry?" Chen Nan asks curiously.

    Snow three son: "ha ha... Do you know what he sold to me?"

    Chen Nan: "what?"

    Xue saner: "electric stick..."

    Chen Nan: "er..."

    He would never have thought that xuesan''er actually received a call to sell the electric stick, and what''s more surprising is that xuesan''er could speak out directly without taboo. This girl seems to be a little open.

    "Well, don''t talk about it. Since you call me, it means that you have arrived at the door of Tonghua apartment, right? I''ll come down and see you now. " Snow three son after finish saying is to get up.

    Chen South ordered to nod, toward snow three son say: "well, that trouble that you."

    After they said that, they hung up the phone. Before long, chennan saw that the door of Tonghua apartment was opened, and then a beautiful shadow came out slowly.

    About ten seconds later, she came to chennan, opened the fence of the apartment and let chennan come in.

    When she walked in, chennan saw her face clearly.

    It has to be said that things are classified by category. Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are both good-looking, so the friends they make will not be ugly, and the little beauty in front of Chen Nan''s eyes makes her beautiful.

    A light brown hair, wearing anime character clothes, face painting makeup is also very good-looking, coupled with her originally not vulgar facial features, let her beauty completely set off, the figure is also very proud, the thin place thin, the plump place plump, can be said to be a no place to find fault with the big beauty.

    Snow three son is also curious to look at Chen Nan, then said: "did not expect that Mengyao introduced or a big handsome man, ah, I like to know with handsome man, Hello, my name is snow three son."

    Chen Nan smell speech, is also funny smile way: "my name is Chen Nan, I also like to be friends with honest people, such as you honest big beauty, I believe we can become good friends."

    Said, Chen Nan stretched out his right hand, meaning to show to shake hands with snow three son.

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Xue san''er''s eyes twitched and forced out a smile. The sentence she just said was just a very common polite one. She didn''t know that Chen Nan really took it seriously and said such shameless words.

    This simply makes snow three son don''t know what to say.

    But after being the landlord for such a long time, she has seen all kinds of strange flowers. Chen Nan just feels narcissistic.

    She stretched out her hand and shook it with chennan to show her friendship.

    Then, she took chennan to Tonghua apartment and went in.

    However, when they came to the corridor, they suddenly heard a "bang" sound, and then the surrounding lights were dark, which made xuesaner startled.

    Originally, her apartment was haunted. Although she hasn''t seen the supernatural events with her own eyes up to now, everyone is telling that she will inevitably be affected. So after the light goes dark, she hugs Chen Nan in fear and takes him as her only dependence.

    "It can''t be really haunted..."

    Snow three son''s face showed the expression of fear.

    Chennan smell speech is speechless, think you as the landlord here, incredibly still don''t believe here haunted? And the ghosts here have been cleaned up by themselves just now. Ok

    Chen Nan helplessly shakes his head, and then says to Xue san''er: "I just heard a" bang "sound. I guess it''s the switch on this floor that jumps. Just open it again."

    Finish saying, Chen south is to let snow three son stay here, he does that electric switch.

    "No! Don''t go

    But snow three son''s call is not to retain Chen south, he still left snow three son''s side.

    The darkness around is eroding Xue san''er, which makes her more and more scared and panicked. Just when she can''t help but plan to run away, the light in the corridor is restored.

    This makes the heart in panic snow three son completely recovered.

    At this time, Chen Nan came slowly from a distance and said, "there''s something wrong with the switch here. I suggest you call someone to have a look tomorrow."

    Snow three son nodded.

    But she suddenly thought of what, hurriedly curious to see to Chen Nan: "why do you know the position of the switch so skillfully, have you ever been here?"

    This speech a, Chen South facial expression a stiff.

    He can''t say that he just stepped over the fence and came in once.

    So he made up an excuse: "no, I''m just lucky. I''ll find it as soon as I look for it."

    Snow three son smell speech, vision surprised looking at Chen south, seem to judge his this sentence is true or false, this let Chen south some guilty, can''t help but quickly change the topic.

    "Let''s go to my room, shall we?"

 Chapter 96

    After Chen Nan changed the topic, snow three son is no longer persistent, why Chen Nan will be so familiar with the position of the switch, but nodded, said: "OK, I''ll take you to your room now."

    Chennan see this is also a sigh of relief, if the next snow three son constantly ask him, he really can''t think of what reason to use to deceive in the past.

    Snow three son didn''t take chennan to take the elevator to go upstairs, but to the inside of the first floor of the apartment.

    There are only three rooms here. Two rooms seem to be occupied, because there are some potted plants for decoration. Only the last room is not occupied, which makes people feel that there is no one living in it.

    That''s exactly what it is.

    The last room that nobody lives in is the room that snow three son plans to give Chen nan to live in.

    Chen Nan asked curiously: "why don''t you let me live upstairs? Is there no other room upstairs to live in? "

    But snow three son but didn''t reply Chen Nan this question, but ask him a way: "Chen Nan, when you come here have a little inquired about my this apartment what happened?"

    Chennan a listen is to know Snow three son said is haunted thing, but he still chose to shake his head, said he didn''t hear.

    "Since you haven''t heard of it, I should tell you." Snow three son deeply took a breath, and then said: "chennan, I tell you, my apartment has been dead before, and recently this period of time also constantly spread the ghost thing, if you are afraid of the ghost, think this place is not clean, I suggest you don''t live here."

    Chen Nan thinks that the bottom of Xue san''er''s heart is still very good. After all, she has so many tenants. It''s not easy for her to have a lengtouqing who doesn''t know anything to live here. According to the truth, she should give the lengtouqing a pit, but she doesn''t do it. Instead, she tells Chen Nan what happened here.

    This can be said to be a move to drive out the tenants.

    "What? Ghost? I thought it was a big event. Don''t worry. I''m an atheist. I don''t believe in ghosts. Don''t forget what century it is now. Who is superstitious in this kind of thing? " Chen South shakes a head to say.

    If his words to Li Yicheng and Jiang Yuelin they see, must scold Chen Nan is too shameless.

    But snow three son is don''t know Chen South previously did here feat.

    "Although I don''t believe in these things, I suggest you believe in some things. After all, it''s really mysterious recently. The tenants on the upper floor have been saying that there is a supernatural phenomenon here, so all the tenants above the second floor have moved away. Even the tenants on the second floor are only three or four, and the tenants on the first floor are only five, That''s why I won''t let you live upstairs. I''m afraid you''ll encounter some supernatural event. "

    Snow three son explains a way.

    Chen Nan didn''t expect that Xue san''er was so warm, so he said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, let me live in that room, even let me live in the haunted floor, I''m not afraid."

    After finishing this sentence, Chen Nan added in his heart, "those ghosts are also afraid of me.".

    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to live upstairs. You''re Meng Ning''s friend. I can''t let you be in any danger. You can live on the first floor. I''ve lived on the first floor for so long, and I''ve never encountered any supernatural event, so it''s safe for you to live here. If anything really happens, just knock on my door." Xue san''er shook her head.

    Chen Nan: "also OK, I live where all for so-called."

    Then, snow three son is the key to the room handed Chen Nan, said: "here every month rent is 500 yuan, but now too late, wait for tomorrow I give you a contract to sign."

    Chen Nan was surprised and thought that the rent here was so expensive. From his point of view, an apartment of this level would cost at least two or three thousand yuan. How could it cost five hundred yuan?

    Seems to be to see out the surprise in Chen Nan''s eyes, snow three son open mouth to say: "don''t be surprised, because the reason of haunted, now don''t say is 500 yuan, even if it is free to live, no one will come, if it is before, this rent is at least 3000 start, now also be cheap you."

    Chen Nan suddenly realized that it was like this.

    "Well, those people are still superstitious. After a while, they will know that there is no ghost in this place, and the rent will return to the original price."

    Snow three son tiny a smile, toward Chen South say: "that borrow you auspicious speech."

    After saying that, snow three son is going to enter his room, but after opening the door, she is suddenly turned to see chennan: "by the way, chennan, in your left room, you must remember not to be contaminated with any relationship, otherwise it will be very troublesome."

    This makes Chen Nan confused.

    "What''s the matter? Is there a ghost in it? "

    "No, it''s just that the people living in this room are very troublesome. In a word, no matter what happens in this room, you don''t want to peep and intervene, or you will get into trouble, you know?"

    After repeated admonishment, snow three son then walked into the room inside.

    Chennan some surprised looking at his left room, although some curious, but since snow three son said so, he naturally will not be bored to special to inquire about the situation in this room.

    He took the key that xuesaner gave her, then opened the room and went in.

    Chennan''s room is very ordinary. The furniture is complete and there is no dust around. Chennan is surprised. He thinks that if the room has been kept for a long time and no one has cleaned it, at least there will be dust.

    But after opening the refrigerator, Chen Nan saw some drinks and snacks inside, he knew what was going on.

    If he guessed correctly, it should be that xuesan''er learned that he was coming to live here, so he helped him clean one side of the room in advance and put some drinks and snacks for chennan.

    I didn''t expect that Xue san''er was very warm.

    Chen Nan then took a bath and then lay down on the bed and began to snore.

    After all, there''s another troublesome thing for him to deal with tomorrow.

 Chapter 97

    The next morning, chennan woke up early.

    Because there is no food in the refrigerator for chennan to make breakfast, he can only go out of the apartment to see if there is any place around for breakfast.

    But just out of the door of the room, Chen Nan is accidentally met with snow three son.

    "Oh, good morning."

    Snow three son first with Chen south said hello.

    Now she is wearing a pajama, not like yesterday''s cos clothes, and there is no makeup on her face, but even so, Xue saner''s beauty is still good, after all, her facial features are beautiful, makeup is just icing on the cake.

    "Good morning."

    Chennan also said hello to her.

    "Chen Nan, do you want to have breakfast together? I invite you

    Snow three son toward Chen South tiny smile.

    Chen south also did not have affectation, nodded: "that I am not polite to let you please a return."

    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to a good morning tea shop nearby to taste the famous chicken feet. I''m sure it will satisfy you."

    Chicken feet, also known as chicken feet, is a dish that many morning tea shops will make. There is even a folk saying that whether a morning tea shop is good or not, you just need to taste their chicken feet.

    Good morning tea shop chicken feet is a must.

    Chennan follows xuesan''er out of the apartment, but to chennan''s surprise, just after he and xuesan''er walk out of the apartment, a group of ruffians walk past them and walk towards the apartment. They even have water pipes, sticks and other weapons in their hands. They always feel that they want to fight.

    This makes Chen Nan a little curious, he wants to ask snow three son, but see snow three son completely ignore that group of people''s idea, also didn''t ask.

    Jingjia teahouse is a well-established teahouse near here. It specializes in making morning tea and evening tea. It has been operating in this place for several decades. The food is delicious and the price is cheap. It has always been one of the most popular morning tea shops in this place.

    So many times Jingjia teahouse is overcrowded.

    When Chen Nan and Xue san''er came to Jingjia teahouse, they saw that the seats inside were basically full.

    Chen Nan said: "I''m afraid there''s no place for us to sit here. Why don''t we have breakfast in another place instead of having morning tea."

    But snow three son is to the Chen South pretended to mystically shake fingers, then said: "this little fairy has a clever plan."

    Say, she is to walk into the teahouse inside, although the Chen South doesn''t know what the clever plan that she says is, but also followed to go in.

    However, after walking inside and having a rough glance, chennan finds that any seat is full, and there is no seat for them. So chennan plans to tell xuesaner about this situation and let her not waste time looking for a seat.

    But just when Chen Nan was going to open his mouth, a waiter came not far away.

    He said with a smile to Xue san''er: "sister san''er, you are here. Now you are busy. Go to the room first and wait. I will send someone to give you something right away."

    "Well, please, Xiao Bing."

    Snow three son thanks a, immediately after is to take Chen nan to walk toward a box inside, the appearance is very skilled, see the circumstance is to have come here several times.

    After entering the box, snow three son noticed Chen Nan surprised eyes, and then said: "Chen Nan, you are very curious?"

    "A little bit."

    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be curious. In fact, my parents used to have a good relationship with the boss of this restaurant. Since my parents died in an accident, the boss of this restaurant took care of me like my own daughter. So when I come here to eat, it''s not only my half price, but also my exclusive box."

    Snow three son after finish saying this words, the eyes inside don''t know why flash a trace of lonely look.

    Chennan naturally knows why.

    So he said, "sorry, it reminds you of something sad."

    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone will die. I''ve seen through it for a long time." Snow three son shrugged.

    At this time, the door of the room was knocked.

    Then, a few waiters are to snow three son brought dozens of cage breakfast, all of a sudden put Chen Nan in front of the table is about to put down.

    "Take your time, third sister. If you don''t have enough, just say hello to us." Xiao Bing didn''t stay after breakfast. He left after saying this to Xue san''er.

    "Well, thank you."

    Snow three son thanks a way.

    "Try the things here."

    Snow three son took up chopsticks to Chen South clip a chicken claw.

    Chen South tasted a mouthful, nodded: "the thing here is really quite good."

    "Well, I didn''t lie to you." Snow three son''s face is also raised a smile, and then she also took up chopsticks began to taste.

    When they were half eaten, chennan suddenly asked, "by the way, Miss Xue..."

    "Just call me saner. Don''t be so restrained." Snow three son while eating barbecued pork bun said.

    "Well, saner, I want to ask if you are managing Tonghua apartment by yourself now?"

    "I''m the one in charge. What''s the matter? All of a sudden

    "It''s nothing, but I heard that there were a lot of tenants in the apartment some time ago, so don''t you want to lose a lot of income? I remember that an apartment like you has to pay a lot of fees every month. "

    Chen south this words let snow three son face surface a put on bitter expression.

    "You''re right. In the past, when there were many tenants, there was still a little income. Now, after running so many, there will be financial problems every month. If it lasts for half a year to a year, it''s estimated that the apartment will not be able to maintain. Moreover, my parents originally planned to buy this apartment for me as a dowry, with a loan. Now I need tens of thousands of house loans every month, It''s really stressful.

    But anyway, I won''t let this apartment be taken away by the bank, because this is the last property my parents gave me. "

    Chen Nan didn''t expect that Xue san''er was carrying such a debt now. It seemed that she was also very tired.

    However, last night, he had eliminated the ghost of the apartment. As long as he did some publicity and lowered the rent, he could continue to attract tenants. After all, Tonghua apartment is really good.

    Thinking of this, chennan wants to tell xuesaner whether or not to let Su mengning do publicity for her apartment. After all, Su mengning still has a lot of tricks in business.

    However, when Chen Nan plans to open his mouth, suddenly the phone in Xue san''er''s pocket rings.

 Chapter 98

    "Chennan, I''ll answer the phone. If you''re full, you can go first. You don''t have to wait for me."

    Snow three son said with Chen south first oneself want to answer a telephone, then walked to the balcony outside of one side to connect the telephone of oneself mobile phone inside.

    Chen Nan nods, meaning that he will.

    After continuing to do it for a while, chennan thought that he should go to Su mengning''s company to see if he had anything to help him with. Besides going to Su mengning''s company today, there was a very troublesome thing for him to do.

    Think of here, Chen south is to get up to plan to leave directly.

    But what he didn''t expect was that when he just left the gate, Xue san''er suddenly rushed towards him, and then held his hand tightly, a look of not letting him go.

    Chen South see some ignorant force, think snow three son this is what situation?

    "Chen Nan! I have a problem that I need your help. Can you help me this time! Please

    Snow three son a face ChuChu pitiful facial expression looking at Chen south, looking at her this make people cherish painful appearance, Chen South even if want to refuse all some in the heart can''t bear.

    "What can I do for you? If it''s just a little trouble, I can help you Chen Nan did not boast directly.

    "Don''t worry, it''s not too much trouble. I just need you to pretend to be my boyfriend and accompany me to a high school reunion in the afternoon." Snow three son this words let Chen south some Leng.

    High school reunion?

    Pretending to be a boyfriend?

    What happened?

    Next, under the snow three son''s explanation, Chen Nan this just understood exactly what happened.

    It turned out to be the call Xue san''er just received.

    Her high school friend called to ask her to prepare for the reunion she had agreed to attend this afternoon. Originally, Xue san''er was a little hoodwinked. She thought when she promised to attend the reunion. What''s more, she didn''t know what the reunion was?

    But soon, she recalled that she did say that she was going to a classmate party a while ago, but she forgot all about it because she was busy becoming an anchor recently.

    Now in retrospect, Xue san''er is in a panic.

    Because every time I go to the classmate meeting, those high school girls used to ridicule Xue san''er as a single dog, especially one or two female students who had a holiday when they were studying. They like to seize her craziness to set off their dignity. I remember when Xue san''er went to the classmate meeting several times before, Her bad relationship classmates bring different boyfriends every time, and each one''s status is more huge, which not only makes the students around envy, but also makes Xue saner upset.

    So at least this time, she thought, she''d take a boyfriend to stop people who mocked that she was a single dog.

    I don''t know that because she was busy with the anchor a few days ago, she forgot about it.

    Now there is no one around who can help himself, so snow three son can only be cast eyes on the Chen Nan.

    "Chennan, you won''t refuse me, will you? You are the only one who can help me now."

    Snow three son watery big eyes staring at Chen Nan, even let Chen Nan doubt if this time he refused, the next second snow three son will directly cry out.

    Although he didn''t want to take over the trouble, he thought that Xue saner was a good man and took good care of himself, so he nodded and said, "well, I''ll go and talk to Meng Ning first, and then I''ll go to your classmate party with you in the afternoon."

    Hear Chen South say like this, snow three son''s pretty face peeped out joyful facial expression.

    "Chen Nan, thank you so much! You are my Savior

    "There''s no problem pretending to be your boyfriend, but what I care about is that I''m not a person with any identity. You take me to pretend to be your boyfriend. The powerful girl you said earlier probably will also grasp this crazy irony. Are you sure you don''t mind?" Chen Nan said.

    "Of course not. I just want to block the mouth of other students. After all, they also see that I am not old enough to laugh at my boyfriend and laugh at it, but the little bitch is really cheap, but what she says is generally ignored, so you can rest assured that we will not hear what she says. Snow three son waved jade hand to say.

    OK, since snow three son oneself all said so, Chen South nature also has no opinion.

    He nodded and said, "well, I have other things to go first."

    "Well, you go first. I''ll go back after breakfast." Snow three son a face Happy toward small mouth inside stuffed a small cage bag.

    Chennan came out of Jingjia teahouse and took out his mobile phone, then dialed a phone number.

    After the phone was connected, he said: "yun''er, the treatment for your grandfather may be delayed until the afternoon and evening, but you can rest assured that I will definitely come to see your grandfather today."

    "Well, chennan, you can be busy first when you have something to do. Only after your grandfather ate your Baidu pill, the whole person''s look has improved a lot. The doctor has also checked and said that your grandfather''s life is not in danger in a short time. Thank you very much!"

    On the phone, Yun Yun''s joyful voice comes into Chen Nan''s ear.

    "Don''t thank you so much. Since I promised you, I will certainly do it."

    Finish saying, Chen Nan is to hang up the phone, plan to return to the apartment there to change a suit of clothes, and then go to Jingxiu trade there.

    But when he returned to the apartment, he happened to meet the previous group of small gangsters with weapons. They were walking out of the apartment with a bad face, and they were cursing in a low voice.

    "Fuck! That fool is not at home today. I think he is running away

    "Well! If he owes brother Bao hundreds of thousands of yuan, he can''t run out of Qinghai even if he is a Scud. And don''t forget that there is her fiancee in the house. If he dares to run, her fiancee will die! "

    "Tut Tut, that boy''s fiancee is really the best. I really want to do her on the spot with her figure, face and skin."

    "Come on, stop talking nonsense, go back to report this to brother Bao and ask her what to do next."

    Although they said these words in a low voice, they all entered chennan''s ear.

    Is there someone in chennan apartment who owes money to these people?

    Just when Chen Nan was thinking.

    Suddenly, in this group of thugs, an ugly little thug scolds Chen Nan: "Stinky boy, get in your mother''s way, get out of the way for your grandfathers, or beat you to death!"

 Chapter 99

    "Don''t you have eyes? Even Laozi dare to block their way. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you on the head

    An ugly little gangster is facing chennan with a ferocious and bad face. Originally, they are angry because they can''t get back the debt this time. Now the road ahead is blocked by chennan, and he has no intention to get out of the way. He is not happy.

    Originally thought, Chen south after being scolded by oneself will be afraid of immediately lean on one side, then let the road out, which know not, on the contrary is to show the indifferent eyes such as ice looking at this him.

    It was this chilling sight that made the little gangster''s body tremble. It wasn''t until a while later that he didn''t feel this way.

    He saw chennan not only didn''t give way, but also a face drag in drag gas expression, more is angry, will directly to chennan start: "Yo, you boy also dare to stare at me! OK, if you want to be beaten, I will help you! "

    Finish saying, he then stretched out his fist, prepare a fist to mercilessly toward Chen Nan''s face to fight.

    However, at this time, the leader next to the little gangster yelled: "Iron Tiger, stop it for me, don''t make trouble for me!"

    This voice let iron tiger not from the body of a meal, he quickly looked at his big brother, said: "brother Wei, this boy not only don''t give us way, also dare to stare at me, I just want to give him a lesson."

    "You''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" Weige stares at the Iron Tiger.

    This let iron tiger can only be not reconciled to draw back the fist, followed by a cold hum toward Chen Nan said: "boy, you''ve got a lot of luck, Wei elder brother adults let you this time, if not, I''ll definitely beat you down to call Dad!"

    After that, Iron Tiger followed Weige and others to leave here.

    Chen South vision indifference of looking at the back figure that they leave, also don''t have much to say what, turn round then walked into the room inside.

    In fact, just now, chennan is ready to start. If that Weige doesn''t stop Tiehu, chennan will scrap his arm when Tiehu''s fist is about to hit him. But Tiehu is very lucky, and is finally stopped by Weige.

    And now chennan is also in a hurry to go to Jingxiu trade, so there is no time to spend with them here.

    He turned and walked into the apartment.

    After Tiehu and Weige walked out of the apartment for about a few hundred meters, Tiehu suddenly curiously asked Weige: "Weige, why didn''t you let me teach a kid just now? It''s clear that in the past, we used to cripple each other without saying a word. "

    Wigo shook his head and said, "didn''t you see that guy''s eyes just now? How dare you provoke people with such eyes? I don''t want to die! "

    "His eyes?"

    The public hears speech all is a Leng, think Chen Nan just now of the eye is very terrible?

    But the iron tiger is to suddenly think of, Chen south just of the look in the eyes really some terror of place, at least let him feel so a moment of chill.

    "I think people are more accurate than you. Is the eldest brother of ours terrible enough? But even if it''s brother Bao, I don''t think there''s a terrible look in the eyes of that man just now. That kind of feeling is like a murderer. If he''s careless, he''ll cut off his head. "

    After listening to what wigo said, everyone was shocked.

    The iron tiger was even more afraid after a while. He thought it was really good that he didn''t do it just now.

    "But you don''t have to be so afraid. It doesn''t mean that the person is really so terrible. What if I read it wrong?" Weige shook his head, and then he ordered the boys to go back to their base camp.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After Chen Nan changed his clothes, he came to Jingxiu trade.

    As soon as I arrived at the company, I met Shen Jiayi and Su mengning.

    Three people each said hello, immediately is to the president to do business inside get together, intend to talk about business.

    "Chennan, thank you so much for what happened yesterday. Without you, mengning really didn''t know what would happen." Shen Jiayi thanks Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan waved his hand: "it''s just my duty."

    "Although that''s the case, I want to thank you. Why don''t we invite you to dinner to express our gratitude?" Shen Jiayi gave a faint smile.

    But Chen Nan is to shake head.

    "No, I have other things to do tonight. I don''t have time."

    He''s going to help yunyun''s grandfather treat his secret illness tonight, so he has no time to have dinner with Shen Jiayi and Su mengning.

    "What about the afternoon?"

    "I don''t think I can do it in the afternoon. I promised xuesaner to help her, so I don''t have time in the afternoon."

    These answers made Shen Jiayi''s face bulge with some displeasure.

    "I didn''t expect that our handsome Chen Da was so popular. He just came to Qinghai city and had so many things to do. I really envy him."

    Listening to Shen Jiayi''s jokes, Chen Nan also rolled her eyes in response to her jokes: "there''s no way, people look handsome is still so popular, sometimes I feel very desperate."

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning both have black lines on their foreheads. They think Chen Nan is cheeky enough.

    "By the way, chennan, do you have time tomorrow?" Su mengning suddenly asked.

    "Not tomorrow." Chen Nan shook his head.

    "That''s good. You can go to Jing''s house with me tomorrow. I want you to see the situation of grandfather Jing, OK?"

    "No problem. You can tell me what time tomorrow. I can prepare in advance."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Time soon to the afternoon, because this morning agreed to snow three son pretend her boyfriend, chennan is in the afternoon with Su mengning and Shen Jiayi said hello, is going to leave the company.

    But before leaving, Su mengning is to let chennan open their Maserati in the past.

    Chen south some surprised, ask a way: "this is why."

    "How can I take a girl out without a car? Although I don''t know what trouble san''er wants you to help her, if I want to go out, it''s always good to have a car." Su mengning slowly.

    "Er... Are you afraid that I won''t have a car to pick her up, and then I''ll lose face? You think too much about this. I''m not afraid of losing face. "

    Chen Nan this words just finish saying, Shen Jiayi is to smile to say: "but other people girl is afraid to have no face."

    that ''s ok.

    Chennan receives Su mengning''s car key, thanks, and turns to leave Jingxiu trade. Maserati, who drives the parking lot, goes to Tonghua apartment to receive xuesan''er.

 Chapter 100

    Around two or three in the afternoon, chennan drove to Tonghua apartment.

    When he arrived, xuesaner had been waiting in front of the fence of the apartment.

    Today, in order to attend the classmate party, she was obviously dressed up.

    A light blue dress with a white wide brim, a pair of beige sandals at the foot, and a white bag hanging at the waist make her look as beautiful as a model star who speaks for a big brand.

    Snow three son saw after Chen south, then waved hand with him.

    "Chennan, why did you pick me up in mengning''s car? You don''t have to be so serious. "

    Chen south just came down from the car is to hear the snow three son this words.

    Chen Nan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s Meng Ning who asked me to drive to pick you up. How can I say that I''m going to attend your classmate''s meeting? I still have to be a little bit forced."

    "Poof, a multi million luxury car is a bit of a drag." Snow three son smile.

    Chen south also touched to touch nose, also didn''t say other.

    He opened the rear door, and then made a gesture: "don''t say these, why don''t you hurry to your classmates'' meeting to avoid being late."

    "You can rest assured that the student union will not open until around five o''clock, and it''s only three thirty now. We still have one hour, enough time." Snow three son said is to walk to the value of millions of Maserati president in front of.

    But let Chen South surprised is, she did not sit in the back of the car, but sat in the front seat above.

    It''s embarrassing.

    You don''t play according to the routine.

    "Don''t be surprised. I''m a little carsick, so I usually sit in the front of the car."

    Snow three son this explanation also let Chen South suddenly realize.

    Then, they are heading for the destination of xuesaner''s reunion.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Located in the outskirts of Qinghai City, the fairyland hotel is one of the few six-star hotels in the whole city. Although it is not in the downtown area, the consumption here is also extremely high. Even the cheapest room costs 3000 yuan a night, and even the most upscale presidential suite costs 30000 yuan a night.

    It can be said that people who can enter the fairyland hotel are rich or expensive.

    And on the sixth floor of fairyland in the sky.

    This place has been reserved by a rich woman, who is one of xuesaner''s high school classmates, Liu Feifei.

    When Liu Feifei was in high school, he often fought against xuesan''er, and their relationship was extremely bad. Even in high school, Liu Feifei often compared with xuesan''er, who had more pursuers, but xuesan''er was not in the mood to compare with Liu Feifei at that time. He just wanted to study hard and then be admitted to a key university.

    And she was admitted to the first university of Qinghai. As for Liu Feifei, she was admitted to an ordinary second book.

    However, Liu Feifei''s focus is not on her study at all. She has always maintained her interpersonal relationship and focused on catching up with her husband. In just four years of University, he has changed more than 20 boyfriends, who are even more diligent than changing clothes. Moreover, she also pursues every time. Every time she changes her boyfriends, she is richer than her predecessor.

    This is also the reason why Liu Feifei''s value keeps rising. Now she has become the fiancee of the son of the chairman of a former top 100 company in Qinghai. She is one of the most famous people in Qinghai.

    For example, the cost of the sixth floor of the fairyland in Baochang is 500000 yuan a day. For Liu Feifei, it''s just a drop in the bucket, just a few days'' pocket money.

    Even after she has reached her present status, the students who used to treat her equally now have cast their eyes on her and want to please Liu Feifei, so that they can have the opportunity to get Liu Feifei''s promotion and make their future brighter.

    "Feifei, you are really powerful. Now you have become the fiancee of the CEO of the nine cities group. I heard that the market value of the nine cities group is seven or eight billion, and it is still not listed. If it is listed, the price will be several times higher."

    "Yes, yes, now you are the most successful student in high school. You are really great."

    "By the way, will your fiance come to this reunion? It''s said that Lin Zeqiang, CEO of Jiucheng group, is not only an elite returnee who came back from studying abroad. He is very capable and even very handsome. He is a super capable man with both talent and wisdom. I don''t know if I have a chance to see him today. "

    In a hall on the sixth floor of fairyland in the sky, a group of young men and women are gathered together. They are surrounded by stars in a beautiful woman with heavy makeup

    Side, constantly showing flattering face, patting her flattery.

    And this beautiful woman with heavy makeup is Liu Feifei, the man of the year at this classmate party.

    Liu Feifei also enjoyed the feeling of kneeling and licking, but on the surface, she still pretended to smile modestly: "you''re flattered. I''m just lucky to know Ze Qiang. If yu Ze Qiang comes, he will come here to meet you later."

    "Really? Excellent! I''ll have to ask him for an autograph later. "

    "Me too!"

    "Yes, when Mr. Lin comes, we''ll all toast him."

    Liu Feifei glanced at the people around her and found that there was no figure she most wanted to satirize and show off. She couldn''t help but ask, "by the way, do any of you see Xue san''er?"

    When Liu Feifei mentioned snow three son, people immediately understand what.

    After all, over the years, the relationship between Liu Feifei and Xue saner is surprisingly poor. When they meet, they will fight against each other. But recently, Liu Feifei is busy with some situations, so he has disappeared in the public''s view.

    It was also because she had to be informed to attend the classmate meeting last time that she contacted again.

    "I don''t know, but I don''t think I''ve come yet."

    "But I heard that there seems to be something wrong with Xue san''er''s family recently. She quit school and stopped studying. She doesn''t know what to do."

    "I remember that her parents died in an accident, and then she went back to inherit an apartment left by her parents. Moreover, her apartment is said to be haunted. Now many tenants have left her apartment. I''m afraid she''s living a miserable life now."

    Liu Feifei''s face showed a very proud expression when he understood what they said.

    Snow three, snow three.

    I didn''t expect to be in such a state of depression without seeing you for only one year. I''d like to see what qualifications you have to match me now!

    Think of here, Liu Feifei''s face is the emergence of expectations.

    Looking forward to waiting for snow three son to arrive, she will be satirized how shameless!

 Chapter 101

    After arriving at the parking lot, chennan plans to park the car in a parking space not far away.

    But at this time, a Lamborghini worth three or four million suddenly blocked in front of him, trying to compete with chennan for parking space.

    Chen South vision tiny one coagulates, think this scene how so familiar?

    I remember when I came to Qinghai City, I seem to have met this scene.

    However, Chen Nan took a look at the Lamborghini and saw that the car was still several grades lower than the cold wind.

    The cool wind car is a global limited edition with a price of more than 10 million, while the Lamborghini in front of us is relatively ordinary, with a ceiling price of less than 4 million.

    "Hey, this parking space is my first choice. You can find other parking spaces."

    A handsome face protruded from the window of the Lamborghini. His brow was slightly wrinkled. He wanted to yell at them to get out of the car. However, when he saw the president of Maserati, he restrained and said in a more friendly tone.

    "What do you think is yours? Then I said that this parking lot is mine. "

    Chen South light says.

    "Ha ha, you are really funny. Do you know that fairyland in the sky is the property of the cloud family? Dare you say that? If you let the people of the cloud family hear it, you don''t know how to die!"

    That person toward Chen south a cold smile way.

    Chen Nan slightly narrowed his eyes, thought this fool is to play with himself in the end?

    OK, I don''t mind playing with him.

    But just when chennan just had this idea, xuesan''er on one side said: "chennan, someone just drove away. Why don''t you stop there? Don''t quarrel with him."

    Snow three son is very clear that the people who can get in and out of here are not simple characters, what''s more, in front of this person is still driving such an expensive luxury car, the identity behind is more not simple, he doesn''t want chennan to get into any trouble because he comes to the classmate meeting with himself, so he urges chennan to step back.

    Chennan Wenyan also respects xuesan''er''s idea.

    See Chen Nan let position, that Lamborghini inside the handsome guy is also a cold smile, sarcastic way: "that''s right, with me linzeqiang grab position is not a wise idea."

    With that, he drove the Lamborghini into the parking space.

    Chennan also stops Maserati, and then gets off with xuesaner.

    Just after they got out of the car, they went to the hall of fairyland in the sky. At this time, Lin Zeqiang, who had been fighting for parking space with them, also came.

    "Young man, you''d better be smart next time. Don''t feel like you''re driving a Maserati. You know, there are many people in Qinghai who are more powerful than you."

    Lin Zeqiang came to chennan and looked down at him.

    But just after Lin Zeqiang saw snow three son beside Chen Nan, his eyes were completely attracted. He had never seen such a pure and beautiful girl. Although her fiancee is also very beautiful, snow three son is just a dreg!

    I can''t. a woman of such high quality must at least have fun for some time.

    "There are many people who are better than me?"

    Chen Nan after hearing this sentence, the heart has no fluctuation, even a little want to laugh.

    "It may be as you say, but I know it will never be you."

    Chen Nan''s words make Lin Zeqiang a little angry.

    The boy is so shabby, but he drives such an expensive Maserati. He thinks, is it because this guy is poor and pretends to be rich to cheat this beauty?

    After all, isn''t there a lot of strategies for picking up girls on the Internet.

    One of the strategies is "teach you how to sleep to the goddess for only a few thousand dollars!"

    The way is to prepare five or six thousand yuan, then fly one or two thousand yuan to rent a luxury car for one day, and then spend another hundred yuan to buy a bunch of flowers, and then rent a suit to set off his style. However, chennan doesn''t seem to have bought a suit. It''s estimated that the money is not enough.

    Finally, we play with the goddess for half a day, then we have a meal of 1000-2000 yuan. Finally, we open a slightly more upscale hotel room for 1000-2000 yuan, and then we can sleep with the goddess.

    Lin Zeqiang thinks that chennan is such a poor loser who has no money and deliberately pretends to be rich. After all, if he can really afford to drive Maserati, will he wear this kind of stalls that add up to less than one or two hundred yuan?

    It''s obviously impossible. Okay.

    Quite here, Lin Zeqiang decided to test chennan first.

    "Ha ha, what you dare to say is that if you don''t know where you are, you can have this tone and confidence."

    How can Chen Nan not see Lin Zeqiang''s idea.

    Don''t you just want to know where you come from?

    I don''t think he can see it.

    "Just because you''re not qualified to be who I am."

    Chen South disdains of light smile.

    This makes Lin Zeqiang''s forehead appear a few green veins.

    He felt more and more that he was a poor loser with no background. Otherwise, how could he cringe around and not answer his questions?

    "Poor loser, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''ve seen a lot of you. Do you really think that if you take out all your savings, you can sleep next to this beautiful lady? Don''t think too much. "

    This speech a, not only Chen Nan is muddled to force, even snow three son is also some be in a daze, think this is what circumstance.

    "Are you out of your mind?" Chen Nan looks at him like a fool.

    "Ha ha, I''ve torn it down, so I''m angry?" Lin Zeqiang looks at chennan with proud face, and then says to Xue saner: "beauty, you are cheated by this poor loser. He is not a rich man at all. This Maserati is not his at all. He pretends to be rich to cheat you, so don''t be fooled."

    Snow three son smell speech, vision strange looking at Lin Zeqiang: "this gentleman, you are not misunderstood what?"

    "Beauty, what I say is true. Don''t you don''t believe me."

    But snow three son is don''t want to continue to pay attention to Lin Zeqiang, she turned to Chen Nan said: "Chen Nan, let''s go, this person brain sick."

    Finish saying, she is to pull Chen Nan''s hand to walk toward the elevator inside the celestial fairyland hall.

    Lin Zeqiang''s eyes are full of deep looking at chennan and xuesaner''s back, and a haze expression emerges, and he is extremely angry and says: "this poor loser dares to talk to me like this, it''s a death! And that bitch! I''ve talked to her like this, and she still doesn''t believe me! Damn, I, Lin Zeqiang, swear that I will not let you two go, especially that whore. I will make you hard! Let you cry under me

 Chapter 102

    The sixth level of fairyland in the sky.

    Chen Nan and Xue san''er have come to the hall.

    After their arrival, they immediately attracted the attention of all the people, including Liu Feifei.

    Especially after seeing Xue san''er arrive, Liu Feifei''s face shows an extremely excited expression, because the arrival of Xue san''er also represents that her performance can finally begin!

    "San''er, here you are."

    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to bring a boyfriend here this time. It really surprised us."

    "Come on, tell us what your boyfriend does."

    After seeing the arrival of xuesan''er, the people present all around xuesan''er and hissed at her. After all, xuesan''er was the most beautiful goddess they recognized in high school.

    Even Liu Feifei, who has good facial features, is slightly inferior, so her sense of existence is still very high.

    "Er... In fact, it''s nothing. You don''t care. My boyfriend is a very ordinary person." Snow three son for this situation is also more helpless, but due to the relationship between classmates, if she said hello one by one, it seems more cold and heartless.

    "That''s not good. Saner, you are the goddess recognized in our class. Naturally, we need to know about your man to see what kind of man can take you, the fairy who didn''t have any boyfriends during the whole student period."

    She had a good relationship with Xue saner in high school. A female classmate said with a smile.

    Her name is Jessie.

    It''s not only Zhu Xi who has this idea, but also other students present, especially the male students. Most of the male students present have confessed to Xue saner in their school days, but no one has been accepted by her, and all of them have been rejected.

    So they also want to know what kind of person chennan is to take down xuesan''er.

    But snow three son is a tight lipped, don''t disclose any news about Chen Nan, this let them can''t help but some disappointed.

    But at this time, a male classmate looked at Chen Nan and asked curiously, "Mr. Chen Nan, right? I don''t know if you''re here? "

    "Me?"

    Although Chen Nan doesn''t want to pay attention to these people, he will be constantly pressed by them at the thought of not saying anything. Finally, he can only make up an identity casually.

    "I''m the personal driver of the president of Jingxiu trade."

    When Chen Nan said that he was the president of Jingxiu trade, the whole audience almost exclaimed, thinking that it was Jingxiu trade. The top 20 super companies in Qinghai city were even more powerful than the Jiulong group, where Liu Feifei''s fiance Lin Zeqiang was.

    But after Chen Nan said a complete sentence, the shock in everyone''s heart was transformed into deep disdain.

    I thought how awesome you were, but I didn''t know you were just a driver.

    Even some people hear Chen South report out own identity after, see to his vision is all with a trace of contempt.

    Liu Feifei was even more sneering. At first, when Chen Nan said that he was the president of Jingxiu trade, her whole face was almost pale. She didn''t know that she was just the driver driving for the president.

    Hehe, xuesan''er, it seems that you are doomed to fail me today!

    "Driver... It''s not bad, and it''s also a personal driver for the president of Jingxiu trade. I don''t know how many people are better than that."

    "Yes, your job is much better than mine. I''m just an ordinary clerk in the company. I can''t even see the senior leaders. How can I have such an opportunity to meet the president of Jingxiu trade every day?"

    "I heard that the president of Jingxiu trade is a super beauty. I don''t know if there are many of them?"

    Although there are still a lot of people questioning chennan now, it can be said that they are less than half of them just now. After all, it''s just a private driver of the president, and it''s not worth their questioning and flattering.

    "Oh, xuesan''er, long time no see. I heard that your parents died recently. It''s really a happy news

    Liu Feifei''s happiness is very long, which makes people know the meaning of her words as soon as they hear it.

    Seeing that the two women began to fight each other again, others on the scene also shut up one after another, making room and stage for them to perform each other.

    "Liu Feifei, I haven''t seen you for a year. I thought you should be able to change. I didn''t expect that your mouth is still so smelly."

    Originally, Xue saner didn''t want to pay attention to Liu Feifei.

    But she didn''t expect to mention her saddest past as soon as she opened her mouth, which made Xue san''er extremely angry and couldn''t help refuting Liu Feifei''s sarcasm.

    "Xue san''er, what do you mean? I''m just mourning for your dead parents. Why do you say that to me? "

    Liu Feifei sees snow three son this appearance, the heart is not good.

    "I know you well? Need you to mourn? " Snow three son cold hum a.

    "This can make my heart cold, no matter how to say, we are also high school classmates, how can you be so cold and heartless?" Liu Feifei said with a smile.

    "You know we''re in high school? Now that you really know it, please shut your mouth for me now. I don''t want to hear your disgusting voice

    "It''s no good. It''s not your home. What''s more, even if it''s your home, my mouth is on me. It''s my freedom and right to say anything. It''s you. It''s just the death of your parents? Need to be so jealous of your old high school classmates? "

    Liu Feifei''s words really make snow three son completely can''t help it, will directly slap in Liu Feifei''s face.

    But at this time, a figure is standing in front of xuesan''er.

    It''s chennan.

    "Don''t be angry. Have you forgotten what you said to me before? This kind of bitch is not worth your anger. "

    Chen Nan this words a, the whole audience all is startled!

    How dare he call Liu Feifei a whore in front of so many people!

    It''s really awesome, this man!

    "You! You! Who are you calling a whore? "

    Liu Feifei''s face shows an incredible expression, and her eyes stare at Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan doesn''t think so, but responds to Liu Feifei''s question with a sneer.

    "Do I need to answer this question? Of course it''s who, bitch, I scolded who. "

    "You''re a poor driver! Why do you have the right to scold me like that? " Liu Feifei said angrily.

    Chen Nan pretended to be surprised.

    "Oh, I didn''t name you. How can you admit that you are a whore? I didn''t expect you to be honest even though you are nothing else. "

 Chapter 103

    "If you dare to talk to me like this, I won''t make you feel better!"

    Liu Feifei is speechless by Chen Nan. In the end, she can only show a vicious face to see Chen Nan, threatening that she will never let Chen Nan have a better life in Qinghai.

    Chen South smell speech, on the face directly is to emerge disdain of sneer, say: "if you really feel oneself have that ability, might as well try."

    The conversation between them directly calms down the noisy surroundings. After all, they never think that chennan dares to talk to Liu Feifei like this. Does he not know that Liu Feifei is now the fiancee of the CEO of Kowloon Group? If he dares to say such words, he is looking for death!

    However, at this time, a figure appeared at the gate, breaking the quiet atmosphere.

    This person is Lin Zeqiang who met Chen Nan and Xue saner at the entrance of the hall.

    When Lin Zeqiang saw Chen Nan and Xue san''er, he was stunned. He didn''t expect to see these two in this place.

    But soon, Lin Zeqiang''s heart is to show the idea of joking, before chennan and snow three son dare not give him face, so next he absolutely want to severely humiliate chennan!

    And snow three!

    She is now his prey, Lin Zeqiang will never let her go!

    "Zeqiang!"

    At this time, Liu Feifei seemed to see her own backer coming. Her pretty face showed an aggrieved look, and she ran towards Lin Zeqiang, then fell into his arms.

    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Zeqiang asked curiously.

    Liu Feifei bitterly said all the things that Chen Nan insulted her just now, which made Lin Zeqiang''s eyes cloudy and clear, and anger gradually emerged. He didn''t expect that Chen Nan and Xue saner would be Liu Feifei''s classmates, and they came to attend this time. However, whether they were Liu Feifei''s classmates or not, they dared to provoke themselves like that, Then he wants Chen nan to see them!

    But in the end, the anger in Lin Zeqiang''s eyes gradually dissipated.

    Just when everyone thought that Lin Zeqiang would get angry immediately and interrogate chennan directly, Lin Zeqiang''s next sentence stunned everyone in the audience, which was unbelievable.

    "Feifei, I think it''s just a misunderstanding. Maybe your classmate Miss Xue''s boyfriend is a little impolite, but I believe he doesn''t have any malice. Don''t mind too much. Forget about it, so that you can play more happily when you start the class meeting later."

    As soon as Lin Zeqiang said this, don''t say that people around him are ignorant.

    Even Chen Nan and Xue san''er frown, thinking that Lin Zeqiang is not such a kind person. After all, they have just seen Lin Zeqiang''s unforgivable temper, but now they are so kind. There must be a ghost in it.

    Liu Feifei also has an unbelievable expression. He can''t imagine that Lin Zeqiang, who loves himself most, actually says this kind of words now. It makes her feel like she is dreaming!

    unrealistic!

    "Hahaha, if Mr. Lin is a big man, he doesn''t care about this kind of goods. I admire you. In order to show my respect, I''d like to propose a toast to you, Li Nan."

    "Yes! I''d like to propose a toast to you, Chen Beinan. Mr. Lin''s demeanor is really the biggest among the people I''ve ever met. "

    "Feifei, your fiance is really a gentle person. Unlike someone''s boyfriend, he is rude and has no connotation or courtesy."

    The people around them are crazy to hold Lin Zeqiang to belittle chennan. The reason why they flatter and flatter is that they hope to enter Lin Zeqiang''s sight. After all, if Lin Zeqiang can be promoted a little, then their future will be bright.

    As for Chen Nan, a driver who drives for others, what is worth flattering them?

    Snow three son see many in the past also with his good relationship with the students, now all lean to Liu Feifei there, is also not angry, she did not expect this group of students are grass!

    It really made her feel sick.

    Think of here, snow three son is to say to Chen Nan: "Chen Nan, let''s go, this kind of classmate can''t attend."

    Finish saying, she wants to take Chen nan to leave, but at this time, Chen Nan is to pull snow three son''s jade hand, light smile: "rare to attend a classmate meeting, it''s not too bad to leave like this, or wait to participate in it."

    Chen south this words let snow three son full face don''t understand, want to ask a reason.

    But after seeing Chen Nantou''s eyes, Xue saner also chooses to believe Chen Nan and doesn''t ask any more. She believes that since Chen Nan wants to stay here, there must be his reason.

    And snow three son is also right, since Lin Zeqiang and the people around him want to see their jokes so much, Chen Nan doesn''t mind telling them, who is the real joke in the end!

    "The class meeting is about to start. You Feifei''s students should go to the dining table first. I have ordered the waiter to start serving. The dishes here are very delicious. I hope you like them. As for the money, I have paid in advance. Let me treat you this meal."

    Lin Zeqiang said with a smile.

    "Mr. Lin is heroic! I heard that the cheapest dishes here cost hundreds of yuan, and the most expensive ones cost tens of thousands of yuan. I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan for this meal. I have to say, Mr. Lin, you''re the most ambitious person I''ve ever seen in Li Nan''s life! "

    "Feifei, you are really convinced that you can marry a man like Mr. Lin."

    "Yes, I''m so envious."

    This group of students heard Lin Zeqiang''s words, they were all excited, almost danced, and then quickly sat on the table.

    Chen Nan and Xue san''er are also heading for that position, but now no one dares to be too close to them, just to isolate them.

    After everyone sat on the dining table, Li Feifei asked in a puzzled voice: "Ze Qiang, why didn''t you show up to me just now? Do you want to see those two bitches bully me? "

    "Feifei, you don''t have to worry. I''ll help you get angry. I don''t want to find someone to teach them how to get angry. I have a way to make trouble for them at the dinner table. Don''t worry. Besides, I have a bit of a problem with that poor loser. I want him to have no face to stay at this dinner party!" A sinister smile appeared on Lin Zeqiang''s face.

    Liu Feifei heard Lin Zeqiang say so, pretty face above also showed a happy expression, did not expect Lin Zeqiang was just acting before, next is the real face, snow three son and Chen Nan these two bitches!

    Thinking of this, Liu Feifei''s heart is extremely happy.

    "Snow three son still have Chen south, wait a moment, I see you still have to continue to stay here down!"

 Chapter 104

    Soon, the waiter brought up plates of exquisite dishes and put them on the table.

    Looking at these expensive dishes, many young men and women sitting at the table can''t help but start to drool. You know, they usually work for five or six thousand a month, and the lowest is only two or three thousand. For example, the cheapest dish here costs them several days'' salary, and the most expensive one is as much as a month''s salary, They don''t even dare to think about it.

    But now they can taste such expensive dishes for free. Why don''t they look forward to it and get excited!?

    However, Lin Zeqiang did not move his chopsticks, and other people did not dare to eat first. They were waiting for Lin Zeqiang to speak.

    Lin Zeqiang''s eyes glanced at the people around him. Looking at their faces, he showed such a eager and urgent expression. He could not help flashing a touch of disdain in the depths of his eyes. He thought that Liu Feifei''s high school classmates had some good goods, but he didn''t know that they were all poor goods. That''s what made them greedy.

    But at this time, Chen Nan and Xue san''er must be the same as them. They can''t wait to start their chopsticks.

    But when Lin Zeqiang turns his eyes to them, he sees Chen Nan and Xue san''er with a cool face. He is not attracted by the dishes in front of him. This makes Lin Zeqiang feel uncomfortable.

    Snow three son also just, but Chen south you this poor Diao Si have what qualifications not to be the same as those poor goods around?

    that ''s ok! Since you can install it like this, I''ll see where you can install it later!

    Thinking of this, Lin Zeqiang opened his mouth and said with a light smile: "you don''t have to be restrained. You can eat whatever you like."

    After hearing Lin Zeqiang''s words, those who can''t wait to pick up their chopsticks one after another, put a bite of food in their mouth and began to taste it. Then they made a happy sound.

    This kind of expensive taste really makes them happy.

    Snow three son also take up chopsticks, and then to Chen Nan clip a piece of fish.

    "No, I''m not hungry. You can eat."

    Chen Nan shook his head.

    "But it''s going to be dinner in the evening. How about some? Or are you because Liu Feifei and Lin Zeqiang don''t want to eat? " Snow three son curiously ask a way.

    "No..."

    "Then you are..."

    Before xuesan''er could finish speaking, Liu Feifei spoke at this time. As soon as she opened her mouth, her sarcastic taste permeated the whole dining table.

    "Oh, what did that come from? The food here is not cheap. It may mean that you can only come here for this meal in your life. I suggest you don''t care about face or anything. Otherwise, when we''re all finished, you won''t be able to regret it. "

    This words a, originally still fast eating of all people are stop chopsticks and refuse mouth, eyes strange look to liufeifei and chennan.

    They know that Liu Feifei will start again.

    But this kind of situation, Lin Zeqiang should be able to resolve as just now.

    Which knows Lin Zeqiang as if with didn''t see the same, selfishly clip a piece of lobster meat into the most inside, then show a pair of playful eyes to see chennan them.

    When they saw this, they finally understood everything.

    Xue san''er frowned slightly and said, "Liu Feifei, can you pay attention to your words?"

    "Be careful? What should I pay attention to? You tell me, isn''t that what I said wrong? Your boyfriend is a driver. He can drive six or seven thousand a month. Does he dare to come to the fairyland in luxury? " Liu Feifei has a sneer on her face.

    See Liu Feifei so insult Chen south, snow three son also can''t help but want to refute her.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is a light smile, said: "can''t afford to eat? You''re wrong. It''s not that I can''t afford to eat. It''s because I have two principles when I eat. The first principle is that I don''t eat anything bad. The second principle is that I never eat with bitches and villains. "

    As soon as this remark came out, all the people present took a cool breath.

    They how can''t think of Chen South incredibly so fierce, even this kind of words all dare to say.

    Is he not afraid of Lin Zeqiang''s fury?

    Sure enough, now Lin Zeqiang''s forehead appears green veins, a look of anger, which makes them have pity eyes on Chen Nantou, thinking that he is finished, dare to provoke Lin Zeqiang and Liu Feifei like this.

    "Chen Nan, right? You are very forced. When you came here with Maserati, the president of Jingxiu trade, I thought you were not a good thing. I didn''t expect that you really regarded yourself as a big man? Do you think that even if you make a mistake, President Su will come out for you? Don''t take yourself too seriously? Don''t forget, you''re just a driver. There are a lot of people who can replace you. I advise you not to be too arrogant and lose your job. "

    Lin Zeqiang''s voice is full of strong irony.

    Everyone was moved when they heard that Chen Nan actually drove Jingxiu trade president''s car. If he didn''t get the president''s approval, it would be really shameless.

    Chen south but don''t think so, lightly smile a: "you again calculate what thing, also deserve to say this kind of words with me?"? What can I do for you? "

    WOW!

    Everyone was shocked.

    Chen Nan is really forced to install the head.

    Does he know that the one sitting opposite him is the CEO of Qinghai Jiulong group? How dare he talk to Lin Zeqiang like this!?

    "Good! If you dare to talk to me like this, I''ll dare you to break your legs and be carried out of here! "

    Lin Zeqiang didn''t expect that chennan dared to be crazy to such a degree.

    Originally, he just wanted chennan to lose face here, but he didn''t think about how to treat chennan.

    But since Chen Nan is so forced.

    So he linzeqiang will let chennan understand forced in front of him to pretend to force the end is how miserable!

    Snow three son hear Lin Zeqiang this words, can''t help of fear and worry, she just want to let Chen nan to disguise his boyfriend, can never think of let him with Lin Zeqiang bar.

    Moreover, Lin Zeqiang is a member of the Kowloon Group. He has a great influence in Qinghai city. Chennan will never have good fruit to fight with him.

    Think of here, snow three son want to stop Chen south.

    But it''s late.

    "Oh? Let me break my legs and get carried out of here? Well, with what you say, I dare you to kowtow ten times for me and beg me to let you go. "

 Chapter 105

    "Oh? Let me break my legs and get carried out of here? Well, with what you say, I dare you to kowtow ten times for me and beg me to let you go. "

    Chen south a face smile meat don''t smile of looking at Lin Ze Qiang to say.

    I''m kidding. He even dares to call Lengfeng the top childe brother in Qinghai Province dad, let alone teach Lin Zeqiang a lesson.

    And after listening to Chen Nan''s words, the whole audience felt that Chen Nan''s brain had gone wrong. Otherwise, he was insane. Otherwise, how could normal people say such words.

    You know, Lin Zeqiang is the CEO of Kowloon Group!

    In Qinghai City, I don''t know how much influence there is, but what about his chennan?

    Just a driver!

    What''s the right of him to talk like that?!

    Just ask him what qualifications he has!

    Liu Feifei at this time is also a face of schadenfreude sneer, she clearly saw Lin Zeqiang''s eyes now gloomy, as thick as water, generally only Lin Zeqiang incomparably angry will show such an air, and Lin Zeqiang show this kind of look also means that Chen Nan can''t die any more.

    "Snow three son, your boyfriend can be really arrogant and cheap, I see Ze Qiang angry to this extent for the first time, might as well tell you, at the beginning of a person is also so angry Ze Qiang angry, do you know the result? He''s still lying in the hospital! The doctor said that the man would live in a vegetative way all his life. After that, Ze Qiang compensated several million yuan, but it was only a few million yuan, just a few seconds'' income.

    But don''t worry, I believe Zeqiang will prepare at least $10 million or $20 million this time to choose a good hospital for your boyfriend to live the rest of his life! "

    Liu Feifei full of pity said.

    People smell speech, is also a face of pitiful look to chennan, if Liu Feifei said is true, then chennan really finished.

    Snow three son a face anxiety of say: "Liu Feifei, what do you want to do!? Do you really want to make trouble? "

    Lin Zeqiang snorted coldly and said, "what''s wrong? You are the first ones to mess around. I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. You have to challenge my endurance limit. OK, in that case, why don''t you come and play! "

    Snow three son worry of don''t work, she don''t hope Chen South happened what accident, so she how to go with Su mengning to make a difference?

    In snow three son plan to move out of Su mengning as a threat, Chen south is pull snow three son''s jade hand, gave her a look, let her rest assured of this matter to yourself to deal with.

    Snow three son want to stop chennan, but after seeing chennan''s eyes, she finally chose to believe chennan.

    Chen South light a smile, meaning show Snow three son sit at one side to see a play go.

    "You are quite capable of grabbing my lines, but as you said, I have given you the opportunity, but you don''t cherish it all the time. But chennan is not the kind of stingy person. Well, I''ll give you another chance. As long as you kneel down and kowtow three times and call three times, I''ll let you leave here."

    There is only one thought in everyone''s heart now.

    This man is acting too hard!

    Damn it! They have never seen a person like Chen Nan in their life.

    It''s like taking yourself as a God!

    Every word is forcing.

    But they don''t object to pretending to be forced. What they object to is what qualification Chen Nan has to be forced in front of Lin Zeqiang? Is it the president Su of Jingxiu trade who is behind him?

    Indeed, if it''s president Su, she really has the ability to make Lin Zeqiang bow down. But the question is, will president Su really fight against Lin Zeqiang for the sake of a driver in his family?

    No matter who it is, it''s very important.

    So they all think that chennan overestimates himself. He is a guy with no ability, but the energy source keeps saying such funny words.

    "I''ll kowtow three times before I call you grandfather? Ha ha ha ha! I, Lin Zeqiang, have never been so despised in my life. Since you dare to say such words, I promise I won''t let you down! "

    After that, Lin Zeqiang made a phone call.

    "Hello, Hong Zhen, right? You bring me a hundred people to heaven fairyland here, yes, I want you to make a disabled person! It''ll be there in ten minutes, right? OK, I''ll wait for you

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Zeqiang looked at chennan jokingly and said, "chennan, I''ll see how you die next!"

    Liu Feifei is also full of ironic expression, looking forward to the next embarrassing picture of chennan and xuesaner.

    As for the others, they shake their heads and show pity to Chen Nan tou. It''s not good to provoke anyone, but it''s a big man like Lin Zeqiang. Chen Nan''s life is really over.

    Snow three son although believed Chen south, but still very worried.

    She decided that if the situation was really wrong, she would come forward and announce Su mengning''s name to frighten the whole audience.

    Ten minutes passed quickly.

    The crowd first heard the rapid footsteps coming from the corridor, and then their box door was kicked open. Then a group of people with weapons walked into the box and looked at the crowd in the room with a fierce face.

    Looking at this group of people, they were all scared to death.

    But Chen south is full of face of indifference, seem to see if they are like nothing.

    He came to Lin Zeqiang and said respectfully, "brother Qiang, who do you want me to discard? As long as you open your mouth, I will make him regret being born in this world immediately. "

    He is the boss of these gangsters, Hong Zhen.

    However, Lin Zeqiang did not respond to Hong Zhen. Instead, he jokingly looked at chennan and said, "chennan, now you just have to kowtow to me three times and call me grandfather three times. I''ll let Hong Zhen leave here. I''ll give you a chance. You can do it."

    But Chen Nan yawned and looked at Lin Zeqiang and others like a fool: "didn''t he call a group of rubbish? Are you sure you are qualified to say that? "

    This speech, not only Lin Zeqiang angry, even Hong Zhen they are also angry want to kill.

    "Chennan, I respect you for being a man. You dare to pretend to be forced when you are dying. Then you can die for me! Hong Zhen, break his hands and feet for me! "

    Lin Zeqiang ordered.

    "All right, brother Qiang." Hong Zhen nodded respectfully, and then looked at Chen Nan with a sneer on his face: "boy, I''m afraid you''re tired of living. Even brother Qiang dares to provoke you. I''ll let you know what despair is after that!"

    However.

    Just when Hong Zhen plans to take his men to Chen Nan''s death.

    Suddenly, a man with a large group of security guards came to the gate and yelled at Hong Zhen in the room: "stop, who are you? Dare to make trouble in fairyland! "

 Chapter 106

    "Who are you? How dare you make trouble in fairyland! I''m looking for death

    A hall manager in a suit came to the box with a group of security guards. He had been drinking tea in the office just now, but suddenly he heard the waiter say that a group of armed thugs came in. They were heading for the sixth floor, and they didn''t know what they wanted.

    This made the hall manager flustered. He called all the security guards of fairyland to come to the sixth floor for fear that the gangsters would make trouble in fairyland.

    You know, there will be a noble guest in their fairyland today. If that noble guest is frightened, they are afraid that it is not enough to take their lives to compensate!

    This is also the reason why the hall manager called the security guard directly. He was afraid that this group of people would start something now and disturb the distinguished guest.

    When Hong Zhen saw so many security guards, he could not help but frown. These security guards looked big and well-trained. At first sight, they were better able to fight than his subordinates. If the two sides were in conflict, they would win 100% of the time.

    But at this time, Lin Zeqiang came forward with a smiling face and gave a kind smile to the hall manager: "ha ha, how are you, manager Fang?"

    "Boss Lin?"

    As the hall manager of Tianshan fairyland, Fang Guolin naturally knows many famous and influential figures in Qinghai. Among them, Lin Zeqiang is the one he knows. He is the CEO of Jiulong group. He is also one of the young people with great ability and background in Qinghai.

    "I didn''t expect manager Fang to remember me. I''m really flattered. But could you please let manager Fang ignore today''s affairs? Because there''s a guy who doesn''t know what to do to provoke me, so I''ve called my friend here. I want to give him a little bitter experience. Don''t worry, I promise that there won''t be any human life here in the fairyland of heaven. " Lin Zeqiang went to Fang Guolin and gave a light smile.

    His attitude is even a bit respectful, which makes many people wonder if Fang Guolin has any other background? Otherwise, only a hall manager can make Lin Zeqiang like this?

    But they don''t understand that Fang Guolin''s position as the hall manager of fairyland in the sky is not much lower than Lin Zeqiang''s. what''s more, this is still the industry of the cloud family, and Lin Zeqiang will bow to Fang Guolin.

    Lin Zeqiang thought that his words would definitely make Fang Guolin give himself face and stop meddling in this matter. He didn''t know that. Instead, he said something that made Lin Zeqiang very surprised.

    "Boss Lin, if it is normal, I can promise you this condition, but today it is not." Fang Guolin shook his head.

    "Why is that?" Lin Zeqiang asked in a daze.

    "No reason, because we will have a very important guest in fairyland tonight. Even the general manager has to meet him personally. He even told me yesterday that I can''t let anything happen in fairyland today. If anyone wants to tell us, it''s against fairyland and the cloud family.

    I''ll put it here, boss Lin. if you insist on solving the grudge today, then you''ll be ready to take revenge on fairyland and the cloud family. "

    Fang Guolin''s words made Lin Zeqiang''s face twitch.

    He never thought that he would be so unlucky today. He didn''t have a chance to teach a poor loser a lesson. After all, Fang Guolin talked like this. Unless Lin Zeqiang really had a brain problem, he would directly choose to offend the fairyland and the cloud family in order to kill chennan.

    What''s more, Lin Zeqiang''s surprise now is that what kind of VIP can make Zhou Tianchen, the general manager of fairyland in heaven, welcome him personally. What a big name should he be?

    At least it''s a big man like the five big families in Qinghai, right?

    "Well, since manager Fang said that, I''ll give you face today."

    Lin Zeqiang slowly nods, that pair of eyes inside stay not reconciled look to stare one eye Chen south.

    Not only him, but also Liu Feifei is not reconciled to this matter. She also wants to see chennan and xuesaner''s regretful expression and face.

    Liu Feifei looks at Lin Zeqiang and hopes that Lin Zeqiang will not let them go. But when she wants to speak, Lin Zeqiang''s angry eyes make her fear and swallow the words in her throat.

    When Fang Guolin saw Lin Zeqiang''s men leave, he was also relieved. Then he took the guards back to their original posts to guard them.

    In the box, the atmosphere became very stiff and strange.

    In particular, the group of people who had already thought that chennan would die doubtlessly felt that chennan was just out of luck. If not, now they were afraid that the limbs of the group of people who had been called by Lin Zeqiang would have become vegetative.

    "Boy, you are lucky. If Fang Guolin didn''t protect your dog''s life just now, you would have knelt on the ground and kowtowed to me, you know?" Lin Zeqiang is now only in the mouth too hard, after all, want to call people to hit chennan is impossible.

    Once someone is sent here to fight chennan, he will have a hatred with the fairyland in the sky and the people of the cloud family, which is not a good deal for him.

    What''s more, there are opportunities to teach chennan a lesson in Qinghai city in the future, and there''s no need to rush for this moment.

    Chen Nan originally wanted to say something, but just when he wanted to open his mouth, snow three son is pulled Chen Nan.

    That pair of beautiful eyes water spirit of gaze at Chen Nan, to him shook his head, beg Chen Nan don''t continue to fight with Lin Zeqiang, originally this is her classmate, Chen Nan is innocent, if let Chen Nan and Lin Zeqiang knot hatred, then Lin Zeqiang will not easily let Chen Nan go.

    At that time, if Chen Nan really had any accident, snow three son will regret for a lifetime.

    See snow three son this appearance of plead, Chen south is also helpless sigh one breath.

    Since snow three son all like this, so oneself like her wish.

    But in fact snow three son don''t open mouth of words, Chen south take down must be to ruthlessly teach a Lin Ze strong.

    After the contradiction between the two was put aside temporarily, the students'' meeting started again, eating and joking. In the middle of the meal, it was proposed to go out to the bathroom.

    Among them, Liu Feifei also went there because she wanted to make up.

 Chapter 107

    Paradise parking lot.

    Originally, there was no one but luxury cars in the parking lot, but now there is a large group of people waiting here early, standing in line, ready to meet the important people who will arrive soon.

    At the front of the group, a middle-aged man, about thirty or forty years old, with extraordinary temperament, decent face and wearing an expensive black suit, is looking into the distance. After seeing a 10 million Rolls Royce phantom driving towards the front door of the hotel not far away, his face shows a strong sense of respect.

    Because he knew that the man sitting in the Rolls Royce phantom was Du Shang, the younger brother of Wandu, whom Yun Feiyang, the son of Yun family, ordered him to receive.

    And I am the general manager of this Tianshan fairyland, Zhou Tianchen.

    When the Rolls Royce phantom stopped in front of Zhou Tianchen, he immediately went forward to open the rear door, and then put his hand on the top of the door to remind people from inside not to hit the top of the door.

    To be honest, all the people present were very curious about who was in the car. They had such status and weight. Even Zhou Tianchen came out respectfully to welcome him.

    You know, Zhou Tianchen''s backer is Yun Feiyang of the cloud family. On weekdays, he needs such respect when he meets five families. At other times, he looks neither humble nor arrogant when he faces anyone, but now he is so respectful to the people in this luxury car, so it can be seen that the people in this car are definitely not simple little people.

    Soon, the man in the Rolls Royce phantom appeared in the eyes of the public.

    When they saw the man, their faces were all very surprised.

    This man is very young and ordinary. At most, he is a little different from ordinary people in dust-free temperament. His clothes are also very ordinary. He doesn''t look like a big man.

    People are not only puzzled in their hearts, is this man really a big man that Zhou Tianchen needs to meet with such dignity? There must be no mistake.

    But Zhou Tianchen was different from what they thought. Instead, he bowed his head and said, "Mr. Du, it''s really hard for you to make a long journey. Brother Feiyang has ordered me to prepare the best general suite for you. Now please follow me to your room."

    Zhou Tianchen is very clear about the identity and ability of Du Shang. It is said that the reason why Yun Feiyang invited Du Shang is that he can cure the poison in the old man''s body, so now he needs such respect and flattery.

    But Du Shang is expressionless said: "call me Du Shang on the line, I don''t like too restrained dialogue style."

    "But you are a big man of big brother Feiyang. It''s impolite to call you by your name..." Zhou Tianchen said with his head down.

    "Do you think it''s good to be rude to me, or to make me angry?"

    Du Shang words let Zhou Tianchen immediately changed his words: "I know, later I will directly address your name."

    Though Zhou Tianchen make complaints about this, he is in the heart of his own mouth.

    Du Shang said that he didn''t like the restrained dialogue style, but didn''t he feel his tone was very restrained?

    But Zhou Tianchen also knows that there are many strange people in the world, and Du Shang is quite normal.

    Then, he took Du Shang to the hotel.

    When just entering the hotel, Du Shang suddenly said, "where is the toilet here?"

    Smell speech, Zhou Tianchen says hastily: "the nearest toilet is on the sixth floor that one floor."

    Du Shang eyebrows slightly a coagulation, asked: "Hall no?"

    "No, because the drainage pipes of the toilets from the first floor to the fifth floor were all blocked a few days ago, so someone just called to dredge them these days, so now the nearest toilet is on the sixth floor."

    Zhou Tianchen''s face peeps out one to put on helpless explanation way.

    Wen Yan, although Du Shang was slightly dissatisfied, he didn''t say much.

    "I''ll go to the bathroom on the sixth floor now. You''ll wait for me here."

    With that, Du Shang took the elevator to the sixth floor.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In the women''s bathroom on the sixth floor, Liu Feifei and several other female students who have a good relationship come out of it. They have just mended their makeup in it. Now they are planning to go back to the box.

    "Feifei, that snow three son is really too shameless, actually call that kind of boy friend to attend the classmate party, really disgusting."

    "Yes, Feifei, your fiance is so magnanimous that he can make xuesan''er''s boyfriend angry like this. I can only say that he really answers the old saying that there is a villain in poor mountain and evil water! How can we expect a broken driver to be more polite and cultured? "

    "Feifei, don''t be too angry. People like xuesaner and his boyfriend are not worth your anger at all."

    Liu Feifei next to a few people are satirizing snow three son, please Liu Feifei.

    But Liu Feifei is ignored them, but constantly thinking about how to let Lin Zeqiang help him teach a lesson, chennan and xuesaner.

    While they are going to turn a corner, Liu Feifei accidentally bumps into a figure.

    This figure is Du Shang who happened to come to the bathroom of Zhao on the sixth floor from the first floor.

    After bumping into the woman in front of her, Du Shang will say sorry.

    But what Du Shang didn''t expect was that when he didn''t speak, he slapped him hard in the face, leaving a palmprint on his cheek.

    This made Du Shang stunned for a moment.

    "Ugly loser, it''s really disgusting. Don''t think I don''t know you hit me on purpose and want to take advantage of me!" Liu Feifei looks at Du Shang with disgust.

    Du Shang''s expression was indifferent and said, "is there something wrong with your brain? I''m in front of you for the first time. Why should I take advantage of you? "

    "Why? Just because I''m beautiful! That''s a good reason. I''m tired of it today. I didn''t expect to meet you, a sick sick loser! Get out of here, or I''ll tell my fiance to break your hands, believe it or not. "

    Liu Feifei because of snow three son and Chen Nan things, now is in anger, Du Shang hit her, let her accumulate to the limit of anger completely burst out!

    But Du Shang listened to this sentence, the corner of his mouth is a cold radian.

    "If you apologize to me now, I can forget about what happened just now, but if you insist on being tough to the end, then I will make you and your so-called fiance regret it."

 Chapter 108

    Du Shang''s words directly made Liu Feifei and several people beside her laugh.

    Their eyes looked at Du Shang, full of sarcasm.

    "It''s killing us. Do you know who Feifei''s fiance is? He is the CEO of Jiulong group! What''s the right of you, a poor boy dressed so shabbily, to say what you just said? "

    "I''m afraid you''re not a brother to Xue san''er''s boyfriend! They are not only poor, but also stupid people with brain diseases. "

    "You don''t know what you are and what you are qualified to say. I''m afraid you''re not funny!"

    Liu Feifei also sneered, and meimou said to Du Shang with a look of disdain: "do you watch too many novels and TV plays now? I really think I''m the leading role of some kind of bully? I tell you, such a waste as you can only indulge in your own world all your life. What else can you say to make me and my fiance regret? Ha ha ha! It''s really the funniest joke I''ve ever heard. "

    Du Shang smell speech, facial expression is also gradually emerge a trace of cold.

    "So you just have to make me angry before you know what it means to not shed tears without seeing the coffin?"

    Liu Feifei snorted coldly, then spat on Du Shang''s face and said, "you''re a chicken neck. You''re very angry. You''re a spicy chicken neck. Do you want us not to cry when we don''t see the coffin? Ha ha, funny, OK. Since you are so confident, I''ll give you a chance. In the next few hours, my fiance and I will be in the 808 box on this floor. If you can''t make us regret, you are a seedless eunuch! "

    After that, Liu Feifei took her classmates back to the box.

    Before entering the box, they even continued to satirize Du Shang, who was so stupid that they almost burst into laughter. They were talking and laughing all the way.

    Du Shang looked at their backs. Although they were still expressionless, there was still a trace of anger in their eyes.

    The hall on the first floor of fairyland.

    Zhou Tianchen has been waiting in situ for nearly ten minutes. Seeing that Du Shang hasn''t come down yet, he can''t help but worry about it. Does he think he is not a lost deer?

    Just when Zhou Tianchen plans to let people search for Du Shang''s trace, suddenly the door of the elevator is opened.

    Du Shang came out slowly from inside.

    Zhou Tianchen shows a smiling face to welcome up and plans to say something to Du Shang.

    But when he saw Du Shang''s face red and spitting, the whole person was in the same place.

    "What the hell is going on!? Du Shang, who did this to you? "

    Zhou Tianchen asks a way in a hurry.

    He never thought that in just ten minutes, Du Shang would spit and slap someone.

    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he is the one Yun Feiyang invited at a high cost. He even ordered himself to treat him like the head of the five families. But now he let Du Shang be treated like this, which made Zhou Tianchen extremely afraid. He was afraid that Yun Feiyang would directly blame himself.

    But instead of answering Zhou Tianchen''s question, Du Shang asked:

    "Zhou Tianchen, I''ll ask you one thing. Now I''m going to scrap several people in your hotel. Do you want to help me or do I do it myself?"

    As soon as this speech came out, Zhou Tianchen didn''t have any hesitation. He answered directly: "is it necessary to say? Dare to do this to you, no matter who I am, I will teach them a lesson, let them know how much the price of being rude to you is

    "OK, now you''ll take someone with me to box 808 on the sixth floor."

    Finish saying, Du Shang is to turn round to walk into the elevator inside, and Zhou Tianchen is also immediately called a lot of security, and then followed Du Shang behind.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    The class meeting has lasted for two or three hours. Xuesaner thinks it''s enough, so he plans to tell chennan how to go first.

    But before xuesan''er could speak, Liu Feifei heard a burst of laughter from them, which made xuesan''er''s eyebrows coagulate slightly. He didn''t know what they were laughing at.

    But after hearing it clearly, Xue san''er''s face was angry.

    They are discussing that Liu Feifei met a poor loser who wanted to take advantage of her just now. But in the end, Liu Feifei suddenly got angry and taught her a lesson. Everyone praised Liu Feifei for his courage.

    But in the back of Liu Feifei, the girls sitting next to her said that she was a poor loser, especially Xue saner''s boyfriend. She was arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. If she didn''t have the ability, she would only be masturbated.

    This makes snow three son angry to want to hit a person.

    But after Liu Feifei saw it, she said with a smile, "Xue san''er, what are you angry about? What we said just now is just a joke. After all, compared with the loser waste just now, your boyfriend at least drives for the president of Jingxiu trade. He is the fighter in the loser waste."

    "Liu Feifei! You

    Xuesan''er is not very angry, but she can only swallow this breath when she thinks that if she continues to make trouble, chennan will be completely missed by Lin Zeqiang, and then she will take chennan away from this irritating place.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is anti pull her arm, don''t let her leave at this time.

    Facing snow three son''s doubts.

    Chen Nan said: "there are a lot of footsteps outside, and they come in a hurry. I don''t feel like a good person. Don''t go out first. Let''s have a look here."

    And just after Chen Nan finished saying this, the door of the box was kicked open immediately, and then dozens of security guards rushed into the box with electric batons, surrounded all the people on the scene.

    This scene scared everyone present.

    Especially Liu Feifei and the girls next to her.

    Because they saw that Du Shang, who had been insulted by them before, walked slowly into the box at this time, and then came over after glancing at them.

    Du Shang looks down at Liu Feifei from a commanding position, and then speaks indifferently.

    "Previously, you said that if I can''t make you regret, if not, I am a dead eunuch. Now I want to ask you, am I a dead eunuch?"

    The whole audience was stunned by this remark.

    Only Liu Feifei and the girls just now know what''s going on.

    They were shocked. They thought Du Shang was just a loser, but they didn''t know that he was really a big man. Now they were so scared that they were almost speechless.

 Chapter 109

    "What''s going on!? What are so many of you doing here? Don''t you know I''m Lin Zeqiang! The CEO of Kowloon Group

    After Lin Zeqiang saw the current situation, he was also a little confused, but anyway, he also saw a lot of people with strong winds and waves, so he quickly responded, and then stood up from his chair and yelled at the security guards on the scene.

    Although his identity here is not big enough to let Zhou Tianchen need to be treated respectfully, but just teach a group of small security or no problem.

    After everyone saw Lin Zeqiang stand up, the original panic heart is gradually relieved, after all, Lin Zeqiang came forward, believe that anything can be quickly solved.

    Liu Feifei also ran to Lin Zeqiang''s back in a hurry and said pitifully: "husband, this man is the poor loser I just said. He deliberately wanted to take advantage of me, but I slapped him. Now he brings people back for revenge."

    Smell speech, Lin Zeqiang''s eyes gloomy look to Du Shang, then said: "good, you this trash not only want to take advantage of my fiancee, now even dare to come here to die, you really can, difficult not to you don''t know who I am Lin Zeqiang

    "I don''t know who you are, but now I know that you are the fiance of this woman, so I will scrap it with you later." Du Shang''s words made the whole audience quiet.

    Then, countless people burst out laughing like a flood. They pointed to Du Shang, covered their stomachs and said with laughter, "we are so laughing. Who does this fool think he is, and dare to talk to Mr. Lin like this?"

    Snow three son eyes strange looking at Du Shang, toward Chen Nan whispered: "Chen Nan, this person seems to be very arrogant ah, actually dare to say this kind of words to Lin Zeqiang."

    But Chen Nan is to shake head.

    Just because other people can''t see it doesn''t mean he can''t see it.

    There was a faint fluctuation of mana on this man. In addition, there was a strange smell. These two points alone were enough to let chennan know that he was not a simple man. At least he was a strong monk in the field of legal cultivation.

    "This person is not arrogant, but is talking about a common thing. Lin Zeqiang may have finished playing and offended this person."

    Chen Nan this words let snow three son very surprised, she thought is not Du Shang or what very fierce person?

    Lin Zeqiang also gave a cold smile with deep contempt: "are you brain sick, dare to talk to me like this? Do you know who I am? I''m the CEO of Kowloon Group! He is the son of Lin zhuangteng, chairman of Jiulong group! If you dare to talk to me like this, I''m afraid you don''t know who I am! "

    However, just after Lin Zeqiang finished his sentence, a sarcastic sound full of banter came into Lin Zeqiang''s and the public''s ears.

    "Lin Zeqiang, CEO of Kowloon Group? Ha ha ha, not to mention you, Lin Zeqiang. Even if your father, Lin zhuangteng, chairman of Jiulong group, is here, he is not qualified to act wild! "

    With that, a figure also entered the box.

    After seeing the sound, Lin Zeqiang''s face was instantly shocked, as if he had seen a ghost, which made him pale and unable to believe that the picture he saw was true.

    "Zhou... Zhou... Zhou Tianchen!"

    Lin Zeqiang would never have thought that Zhou Tianchen would appear here, and he said that kind of words just now.

    What does he mean by that?

    Do you want to help Du Shang?

    "Ha ha, Lin Zeqiang, you''re very powerful. Even brother Feiyang''s important guests dare to insult you. I respect you for being a man."

    This words a, Lin Ze Qiang originally very pale face, now is will snow like no other color, heart incomparable panic and confusion, mind constantly echoed Zhou Tianchen just words.

    This person is the more important guest in yunfeiyang!?

    Oh, my God!

    That''s cloud flying!

    One of the five major families in Qinghai, the son of Yun family, is only slightly inferior to Yun Yun in the status of Yun family.

    If this person is yunfeiyang, did he offend him just now!?

    "Zhou Tianchen, we are wrong about this. We are willing to apologize!"

    Lin Zeqiang said immediately.

    When he said these words, the people with ironic smile on their faces froze and thought, "what''s the situation?"!? Didn''t Lin Zeqiang look arrogant before?

    How can it become a counseling bag now.

    Liu Feifei is also ignorant force of no, quickly asked: "Ze Qiang, you this in the end is how?"

    But Lin Zeqiang yelled at Liu Feifei: "shut up! You idiot woman, even the flying guests dare to fight! You''re so awesome

    After being roared by Lin Zeqiang, Liu Feifei can only be unwilling to close his mouth.

    "Sorry? If an apology can solve the problem, what else does the world want the police to do? "

    Zhou Tianchen gave Lin Zeqiang no face with a cold smile.

    "What do you want to do?" Lin Zeqiang''s scalp is numb now. He doesn''t know what to do.

    Even his father Lin zhuangteng''s presence is useless in this situation, which he knows very well.

    "You''re going to ask Du Shang. After all, what you''re provoking is Du Shang. As long as Du Shang is willing to let you go, I won''t make it difficult for you." Zhou Tianchen said casually.

    Lin Zeqiang''s eyes quickly looked at Du Shang, then bowed his head and said: "Du Shao, the previous thing is my woman''s fault, I don''t know how you can uncover this matter, you put forward a condition, as long as I can meet, I will meet your requirements."

    After seeing this scene, people didn''t know what to say.

    Originally, they thought that Lin Zeqiang was very strong, but at this time, two more strong young people came out. Liu Feifei had just provoked the young man who seemed to be the most powerful. Now it''s hard for this thing to end like this.

    Du Shang ignored Lin Zeqiang''s words, but looked at Liu Feifei behind him.

    "I haven''t wiped off the saliva you spit on my face before. Now come and lick it back into your mouth."

    As soon as this remark came out, many people present were upset.

    I didn''t expect that Du Shang''s request was so disgusting.

    But when you think about it, it''s Liu Feifei, not Du Shang, who is disgusting.

    "Zeqiang... I don''t want to..."

    Liu Feifei looks at Lin Zeqiang pleadingly.

    But the next second, she was pushed out directly by Lin Zeqiang. She didn''t even look at her again.

    This makes Liu Feifei completely desperate.

    "If you don''t lick it back, I''ll break your hands and feet later."

    Du Shang light a.

    This scared Liu Feifei immediately came to Du Shang''s face, and then carefully asked: "is it OK if I lick it back?"

    Du Shang thought about it, and then said something to make Liu Feifei look like a dead man.

    "If you lick it back, you can just waste your hands or feet."

 Chapter 110

    "Du Shao, I really know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have done that to you just now. Please let me go this time. Please, OK? Don''t waste my hands and feet. I''ll do anything for you. "

    In order to protect her health, Liu Feifei is just showing off her coquettishness and beauty here. After all, Lin Zeqiang can''t rely on her beauty now.

    And Liu Feifei is very confident about her beauty.

    Lin Zeqiang saw that Liu Feifei actually said this kind of words in front of him. It was like putting a green hat on himself in front of everyone! He was so angry that he swore that Liu Feifei would look good when he went back after this incident!

    But Du Shang''s answer was unexpected.

    "Do you lick or not? If you don''t lick it, I''ll let people waste your hands and feet. "

    Liu Feifei was so sad that he didn''t know what to say.

    But in the end, as Du Shang said, she did the most disgusting thing in her life, not to mention that Liu Feifei felt disgusted. Even the people around her who saw this scene almost vomited directly, wasn''t it a cold evil? If it wasn''t for Du Shang''s presence, they would have spit out all the things they had just eaten.

    Liu Feifei is also forced to endure the impulse of vomiting, beautiful eyes plead to see to Du Shang.

    "Du Shao, can you let me go? I beg you not to waste me, OK? If you like, let me lick the rest of your body, I am willing, as long as you don''t waste me, please

    When people heard this, they all shook their heads and sighed. They thought that Liu Feifei really didn''t want dignity.

    But in fact, there is no way, after all, Liu Feifei now offended Du Shang, if you do not please Du Shang, the end is obviously miserable.

    This is the reason why Liu Feifei does not hesitate to lose face to please Du Shang in front of so many people, and even if she is a fool, she can see that Du Shang''s status and identity are far stronger than Lin Zeqiang. If she serves Du Shang well and is taken in her eyes, then she will fly again and again!

    But Du Shang''s next sentence is to let the whole audience, including Liu Feifei, stay in the same place, for a long time.

    "Women like you don''t deserve to serve me, do you understand?"

    With that, Du Shang ordered the bodyguards around him to say, "drag her out and ask if she wants to waste her hands or legs."

    "Yes

    The bodyguards around heard that several of them went up directly to catch Liu Feifei, and they would drag him out of the room and waste his limbs.

    Liu Feifei''s face showed incredible panic, and he quickly called to Du Shang: "Du Shao! Du Shao! Du Shao! Please let me go this time

    But before Liu Feifei finished, he was dragged out of the room. But how long later, Liu Feifei''s scream came from the outside of the room. It was extremely sad, which made the people in the box shiver when they heard it.

    Zhou Tianchen gave a cold smile and said, "that ignorant bitch really thinks how pretty she looks? Funny

    "Du Shang, do you feel better now?"

    Zhou Tianchen inquired.

    But Du Shang shakes his head, and then turns his eyes to Lin Zeqiang. Lin Zeqiang''s face panics, showing a look of fear, and kneels down to Du Shang in a hurry.

    "Du Shao, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have been rude just now. Would you please let me go this time?"

    When people saw Lin Zeqiang, they knelt down without hesitation, and they were moved.

    Seeing this, they finally understand that on weekdays, they think that Lin Zeqiang is a slag at this moment. They can only win Du Shang''s forgiveness by kneeling and kowtowing.

    But Du Shang''s face was full of indifference, and said: "previously, your fiancee said that if I didn''t find the court, I would be a dead eunuch. Now that I have found the court, I think the identity of this dead eunuch should be pulled down from me and left on you.

    You can choose whether you want to get rid of your limbs or be a eunuch. "

    They didn''t expect that Du Shang was so fierce that they wanted to abolish Lin Zeqiang''s hands and feet or castrate him. It was terrible.

    "I... I..."

    Lin Zeqiang doesn''t know how to choose, OK? After all, if you give up your hands and feet, you will lose them. If you are castrated, you will lose them.

    When Du Shang saw that Lin Zeqiang was reluctant to speak, he said coldly, "if you don''t speak in five seconds, then I will give up everything."

    "Five... Four... Three... Two..."

    "I choose to be castrated!"

    Lin Zeqiang finally made up his mind. His face looked like death. He called out this sentence, which countless men dare not say.

    After all, today''s medical technology is still so advanced, maybe we can take it back.

    Smell speech, the corner of Du Shang''s mouth smile slightly, say: "OK."

    With a wave of his hand, he means that the security guards around him will go directly to get rid of Lin Zeqiang.

    The next second, Lin Zeqiang''s scream came into the public''s ears. Different from Liu Feifei''s scream just now, people on the scene could clearly see how Lin Zeqiang was abandoned. Especially when they saw the group of security guards stepping on Lin Zeqiang''s lower body, all the men on the scene felt his lower body shining.

    "Du Shang, should it be ok now?" Zhou Tianchen asked.

    He thought that after revenging Lin Zeqiang and Liu Feifei, Du Shang would vent, but in Zhou Tianchen''s eyes, Du Shang''s face was still dissatisfied.

    Then, his eyes swept all the people in the room, and he said slowly, "all the people in this box will give me a finger, or I won''t want to leave here."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was pale.

    At this time, they suddenly remembered that they had laughed at Du Shang before

    And after Du Shang just finished saying this, immediately a security guard went up to scrap the fingers of several students who had a good relationship with Liu Feifei.

    "Ah! No! No

    "Leave us alone, will you?"!? We are wrong! We really dare not

    "Please let us off this time! Please

    But the security guards didn''t pay any attention to their begging for mercy. They started clean and ruthless, and one by one they abandoned.

    And soon will come to snow three son here.

    This lets snow three son incomparable panic, jade hand dead of grasp Chen south of Cape don''t put.

    "Chennan... I hurt you. If I hadn''t begged you to come with me to this classmate''s party today, there would have been no such things. You wouldn''t have suffered. I''m sorry... I''m sorry..."

    Snow three son at this time deep remorse, pretty face is about to cry out.

    But at this time, there was a big hand on her head, which gave her peace of mind.

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything. I''ll take care of the next thing."

    Chen South finish saying, then is to walk toward Du Shang.

    See, snow three son quickly low voice shout a way: "Chen south, you come back quickly! Don''t go there! "

    But Chen Nan didn''t seem to hear it. He walked directly to Du Shang in front of everyone,

    Then a voice came out of his mouth, resounding through the whole box. It was also his words, which made the expression of all the people in the box appear strong disbelief and shock.

    "Du Shang, right? How about giving me face and letting it go? "

 Chapter 111

    Gathered all the eyes of the audience, Chen Nan slowly walked to Du Shang''s front.

    "Du Shang, right? How about giving me face in this matter? "

    When Chen Nan says this sentence, the people on the scene are staring big eyes, open mouth, as if chin may fall to the ground at any time, eyes are staring at Chen Nan.

    Even for a moment, they forgot the pain of their broken fingers.

    Because Chen Nan said this sentence, really really is too forced to pretend!!!

    They thought Du Shang was enough to force, but now it seems that they know that the real force is not Du Shang, but chennan!

    But pretending to be a bully doesn''t mean being a bully!

    You know, Du Shang is a big man who even Lin Zeqiang can easily be disabled. He is also a valuable guest of Yun Feiyang. What about Chen Nan? But it''s just the driver of the president of Jingxiu trade. Why is it so forced?

    Think of here, everyone is to shake their heads one after another, a face of schadenfreude of looking at Chen Nan, then how to be killed by Du Shang.

    Lin Zeqiang pretended that he could not be forced before, but was abandoned by Du Shang.

    Now Chen Nan is afraid not to be wasted limbs by Du Shang!

    Lin Zeqiang saw chennan dare to stand up at this time is also in pain, his face showed the look of expectation and excitement.

    He had been unhappy with chennan for a long time, but he didn''t have the chance to tell chennan. Now the opportunity finally came, how unhappy he was!

    Although it was Du Shang who replaced him, it was enough.

    "Chennan, how can you be so reckless?"

    Snow three son hear Chen South say this words, the whole person is not good, incomparably worried looking at him, more is to plan to call Su mengning, let her come to deal with the things here.

    Zhou Tianchen said with a cold smile: "I didn''t expect that there are so many fools who are not afraid of death these days. It''s OK to dare to stand up for death even though I know how miserable the end is."

    At this time, Du Shang spoke, his eyes light swept a Chen south, the depth of the eyes flashed a trace of defiant and contempt.

    "Who are you? Why should I give you face?"

    Chen Nan was not surprised that he would answer himself like this, even if he didn''t answer himself like this, he would have a problem.

    "Who am I?"

    Chen South light smile a, immediately whole body gradually send out a silk don''t anger from Wei of gas field come out.

    "I''m the one you can''t provoke!"

    Hiss!

    Force the king!

    Force the king!

    This guy is really good at pretending!

    Everyone present in this life has never seen such a forced existence as chennan. No matter who is opposite, it''s a forced word to the end!

    "Ha ha ha, who can''t be provoked by Du Shang? You''re a good talker, but I don''t know if you''re qualified to say that! "

    Du Shang began to laugh, and his eyes showed a cold sight.

    After he finished this sentence, the security around him took up the electric stick and surrounded chennan.

    After seeing this scene, everyone knows that chennan is really finished this time.

    "Give me all his limbs!"

    Du Shang was indifferent.

    That group of security guards smell speech, two words don''t say is to the Chen South hand, first is to use the electric stick to the Chen South power of no action ability, and then as Du Shang request that he give waste!

    But what everyone didn''t expect was that more than 20 security guards in the box couldn''t even get close to chennan half a meter, and then they suddenly fell down, foaming in their mouths.

    This makes the whole audience can''t believe that what they see is true!

    Because it''s weird.

    People even think it''s a dream.

    And at this time, Chen Nan''s a word is to break their stunned head.

    "Now... Am I qualified?"

    Du Shang''s eyes are overcast and clear, and he stares at Chen Nan for a long time before he says: "internal strength and external strength! You''re an inner warrior! "

    Chen South doesn''t answer, just look at Du Shang with a smile.

    People don''t understand Du Shang''s words. What kind of internal force, external force, what kind of ghost?

    However, Zhou Tianchen once heard of the neijinwu in Du Shang''s words. Although he was not very clear about it, that person said to his popular science person at that time: "you just need to regard neijinwu as Superman in the movie."

    Like Superman!?

    Is that still human?

    Today, however, Zhou Tianchen met the legendary inner strength warrior!

    It filled his face with a moving look.

    "But even if you''re an internal warrior, I''m not afraid of you. After all, I''m a member of the ten thousand poisons sect!" Du Shang reported that the man of the ten thousand poison sect had a proud look on his face.

    "I said, why do you have a strange smell? It turns out that you are from the ten thousand poison sect, but even if you are the Tang clan who ranks first in using poison? Do you think I''ll be afraid when I report the Wandu sect? "

    Chen Nan disdains a smile.

    Smell speech, Du Shang''s facial expression rare surface anger: "you dare to insult me ten thousand poison door!"!? I''m afraid you''re looking for death! "

    "You''re the one who''s looking for death. I suggest you don''t think you can dominate the city if you learn some skills of playing drugs. I tell you that you''re the one who''s driven by the world!" Chen Nan is sarcastic.

    "It won''t be you! Now that you''ve been demeaning me, I''ll let you know today that you''re not the kind of person who can insult me! "

    With that, Du Shang suddenly took out a small green jar from his sleeve. He didn''t know what was in it, but his first impression was very bad.

    Chennan is also the best preparation at any time, planning to find an opportunity to directly scrap Du Shang, let him not use the opportunity of poison.

    After all, using poison in such a narrow environment is likely to make most of the people present die here.

    But just when Du Shang was about to start, suddenly two figures appeared at the front door of the box, all of them were the most influential figures of the young generation of the cloud family!

    The clouds are flying!

    Yunyun!

    As the leaders of the younger generation of the cloud family, they are basically in charge of all kinds of affairs of the cloud family in Qinghai, including the fairyland in the sky.

    And just now, they all received a phone call and learned that something big had happened in fairyland, so they rushed over.

    After arriving at the door of the box, both Yun Feiyang''s face and Yun Yun''s face showed an extremely shocked look, and they all called out in one voice:

    "Brother Du Shang!"

    "Chen Nan!"

    The scene of the two people makes the people present stunned, and it also makes yunyun and yunfeiyang a little stunned. They think which side of the trouble is the person they know?

    After the arrival of Yun Yun and Yun Feiyang, the tense and anxious atmosphere at the scene gradually calmed down

 Chapter 112

    The original anxious atmosphere in yunfeiyang and yunyun''s presence is also completely relaxed, which makes everyone present reveal a look of dismay. The reason why they are dismayed is not that the atmosphere like dynamite is finally relaxed, but the appearance of yunyun to chennan.

    See the pretty face of cloud rhyme above peeped out shocked look, hurried to Chen Nan''s front, curiously ask a way: "Chen Nan, how can you be here? I remember today, didn''t you say there was something to do? "

    Chen Nan smelled speech, shrugged and said: "I am doing things now..."

    "Doing it now?"

    Yun Yun is very confused, she doesn''t know what Chen Nan is doing.

    She had received a phone call before and heard that someone was making trouble in their fairyland hotel. Is it hard for chennan to make trouble in their fairyland hotel?

    And the people around see yunyun and chennan chat so close, it''s like a pair of years of friends, can''t help but muddle in place.

    Now they seem to understand why Chen Nan dare to be so arrogant from just now.

    I didn''t expect that he knew yunyun! And it seems that the relationship is still very good, people who don''t know even think that they are a pair of good friends who have known each other since childhood.

    Those people who originally despised chennan as a driver now have strange expressions and don''t know what to say. Even if chennan is a beggar, as long as he knows yunyun, he is a beggar that everyone on the scene can''t afford!

    This is the strength of the cloud family.

    To put it in a more popular way.

    If the cloud family had a dog, then the dog''s life would be 100 times more precious than that of all the people here!

    Among the people present, Lin Zeqiang was the most shocked and surprised. He now thinks that chennan is just a stupid loser. Next, he will be abandoned by Du Shang and become a vegetable. How can he know that such a reversal of the situation happened in the end!

    "How can it be!? How could this poor loser know the people of the cloud family

    Lin Zeqiang is really desperate now, because chennan knows yunyun''s words.

    Then he won''t see the picture of Chen Nan being abandoned like himself, which makes him unwilling for a while!

    Snow three son is also very surprised, her eyes staring at Chen Nan, never thought, this from his friend introduced, seemingly ordinary young people actually know cloud family such a big man, no wonder from just now to now he didn''t show a little worried, but full of calm.

    After Zhou Tianchen sees this scene, the facial expression is also some strange.

    I didn''t expect that chennan was yunyun''s friend who was more important than yunfeiyang in the cloud family. It''s hard to do. At least it''s hard for Du Shang to find the place.

    Chennan tells xuesan''er that she and xuesan''er come to the classmate''s meeting. After hearing chennan''s words, yunyun mistakenly thinks that chennan is xuesan''er''s boyfriend and says in disbelief: "you actually have a girlfriend?"

    After that, her eyes seemed to have a trace of resentment.

    This lets Chen South hastily explain the real situation in her ear in a low voice.

    After learning that chennan is pretending to be, yunyun is also a long sigh of relief. The secret way is just pretending to be. It''s really good.

    But at this time, Nan is suddenly a little strange, thinking why he wants to give yunyun the same explanation as the cat who steals fishy? I have no intimate relationship with her

    And at this time, the cloud flying on one side spoke.

    His eyes are not good at looking at Chen Nan, and then said to Yun Yun: "Yun Yun, how can you say that you are also the first pearl of our cloud family? How can you ignore your identity and make friends with such people? Are you not afraid to lose your identity? "

    "Brother Feiyang, what I do seems to be out of your control? And even if I lose my identity, it has nothing to do with you. " Cloud rhyme willow eyebrow tiny a coagulate of say.

    "Well! Even if you don''t care about your identity, you should also consider the identity of the cloud family. Don''t forget that every move you make as a member of the cloud family can affect the image of the cloud family. If you let others know that you have made friends with such a poor man, what would you say about our cloud family? " Cloud flies to raise to cold hum a of say.

    But his words made Yun Yun unhappy. Her expression was slightly cold, and then she said: "brother Feiyang, I suggest you pay attention to what you say. You know, the one standing in front of you has to be respectful if you continue to insult my cousin, I''ll get to the bottom of you, too. "

    As soon as this remark came out, it immediately attracted the shock of the whole audience!

    Are you sure yunyun is not joking? Even the current head of the cloud family has to salute respectfully when he sees it? So how terrible is chennan? Isn''t he just a driver?

    Should not be cloud rhyme in deliberately flatter Chen Nan?

    After listening to this, Yun Feiyang couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, I''m so happy. Yunyun, you just want to improve this person''s identity and status. Needless to say, it''s nothing. Even my grandfather salutes him. Who does he think he is? Yanjing or the mayor of the imperial capital?! Hum! I think you''re just giving him a quibble! "

    Cloud rhyme was cloud flying, this is also angry, immediately said: "no qualification to let grandfather salute!? Chen Nan is a God... "

    But this words say half of time, she is suddenly think of Chen Nan a few days ago to her said words, no matter what circumstances don''t mention to others, Chen Nan is a miracle doctor.

    It is precisely because of this that yunyun doesn''t directly tell chennan''s identity.

    "Ha ha, can''t you make up his identity? Yunyun, I know what you think in your heart. I advise you not to stay with this kind of poor trash. It''s better to get rid of the relationship with him, so as not to lose the identity of our cloud family! "

    Cloud flying this sentence can be said to let cloud rhyme eyes are cold down.

    She doesn''t allow others to insult chennan like this!

    But at this time, Chen Nan is patted cloud rhyme incense shoulder, smile: "OK, rhyme son you don''t angry, with this kind of fool angry is not worth."

    As soon as the words came out, Yun Feiyang suddenly became angry: "who do you say is stupid?"

    "Do you still need to ask? Of course it''s about you, idiot

    Chen Nan light a smile, that vision just like caring for a silly roe deer.

    This scene makes the people present are surprised, think Chen Nan this courage is too big, actually dare to say cloud flying is a fool face to face! Even if he has cloud rhyme to support him, but this operation is too coquettish.

 Chapter 113

    "How dare you call me a fool!"!? You want to die! "

    Yun Feiyang is so angry that he is about to explode. He has never been insulted like this. He says he is a fool!?

    Chen Nan is really looking for death!

    But in the face of his anger, Chen Nan said with a smile: "how? Can I call you a fool? What''s your opinion? There is another point that I have to correct. Yunyun was right before. My identity is not something that people of your cloud family can insult. Even if the owner of your cloud family knows my identity in front of me, he has to kneel down and salute, because he knows how terrible the end is if he doesn''t do it.

    You are the childe brother of the cloud family, but you can''t see Mount Tai. I call you a fool just like you. Do you have any opinions? "

    It''s too deceiving!

    Cloud flying, the whole face is to twist up, eyes like a flame burning.

    And the people on one side see Chen Nan this time also dare so of pretend to force, is also the heart move not, they now have an idea to Chen Nan, that is worship!

    This man is really a bully!

    They''ve lived a long time, and they''ve never seen anything like that.

    The tone of speech, the scornful eyes, the honey confidence, all set off his force, and made people feel deeply impressed by his force, which lingered in their minds.

    That is

    Now they still don''t quite understand what qualification Chen Nan has to dare to pretend like this.

    "Good! Good! You dare to talk to me like this. Even if Yun Yun wants to protect you, I will make you regret it! " The cloud flies the double eyes of the yang to expose a silk of fierce spirit, the vision dead stares at Chen south, let a person see to feel cloud flies the yang to prepare to come really now.

    Seeing this, yunyun said to yunfeiyang: "yunfeiyang! What do you mean now? "

    Nowadays, Yun Yun, who is so angry that he doesn''t even shout "Feiyang brother" on the surface.

    "What do you mean? Don''t you know what I mean? I don''t care if this boy is your friend or not. Today I''m going to make you pay the price! Make him regret it Cloud flies to raise ferocious smile way.

    This makes everyone feel that chennan is finished.

    Although chennan is protected by yunyun, yunfeiyang''s position in the family is not low. If he wants to kill chennan, it''s not a difficult thing, so now they think chennan is a big deal.

    Lin Zeqiang saw cloud flying, finally decided to kill Chen Nan, is not excited, a face can''t wait for the expression.

    As for the snow three son is to show to worry about Chen Nan''s facial expression again, for fear that Chen Nan will take place what accident next.

    Yunyun just want to say something, but chennan is in front of him said: "want me to pay the price? OK, I also want you to pay the price today, so that you can understand how stupid and stupid it is to provoke me. "

    "Ha ha ha! Good boy! You are the first one to dare to talk to me like this. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I want you to regret what you said to me today all your life! "

    After cloud flies yang to finish saying, then plan to call a person to kill Chen south.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is a mouth: "wait a minute."

    People see this, are all laughing and shaking their heads, think chennan finally recognize counsellor.

    "What? What''s wrong? But I tell you, even if you kneel down and kowtow to me now, I will not let you go. " Yun Feiyang said with a triumphant smile.

    Chen Nan looks at him like a fool.

    "You can play with me if you want, but let the people leave first. They have nothing to do with it."

    "Good! That''s what I want from you. "

    With that, the security guard that yunfeiyang brought behind him brought other people out of the room, including xuesaner.

    Snow three son before leaving, the vision doesn''t give up of see to Chen south, full of worried look, but Chen south is to her tiny smile, meaning that she doesn''t worry about oneself.

    In the end, in the box, all the people who originally participated in the reunion were gone, and the only people left here were chennan, Du Shang, Yun Feiyang, Yun Yun Yun, Zhou Tianchen and a group of bodyguards.

    "Boy, do you have any last words? It is suggested that you''d better speak out now, or you will have no chance to speak later even if you want to

    After Yun Feiyang said this, he called ten powerful bodyguards directly. They are all bodyguards trained by the cloud family. The strength of each bodyguard is comparable to that of Xiaocheng, and the power of ten people''s joint efforts is extraordinary. Even those with great success in jianti can compete with each other.

    Now cloud flies to raise to call them, that is to lay out to want to make dead Chen south.

    After seeing this scene, Yun Yun can''t help but worry. After all, as a member of the Yun family, how can Yun Yun not know the strength of the ten martial arts? As a miracle doctor, Chen Nan is bound to know only the medical skills but not the martial arts. Then, isn''t he likely to be severely taught by his ten martial arts?

    Think of here, cloud rhyme even if a word to stop this absurd duel.

    But Chen Nan is to cloud rhyme to shake head, meaning she need not worry for oneself.

    Yunyun sees chennan''s serious eyes, and finally chooses to believe him. Maybe it''s because of his confidence in chennan, so yunyun has such trust in chennan.

    "Boy, you can do it. If you don''t hide behind a woman at a critical time, you are a man. With your action, I will let people keep your legs later."

    After saying that, cloud flying is a low drink, order behind ten quench body environment small Chengwu toward Chen Nan together to kill.

    Zhou Tianchen eyes with pity, thought Chen Nan actually dare to so infuriate cloud flying, that he is also completely declared the end of his life.

    Among the people present, Du Shang is the only one who knows that these ten people will only be beaten by Chen Nan. After all, Chen Nan is an internal force player who can play outside. How can he lose to the ten martial arts players who are in the front of him? This is totally impossible.

    I believe that in a few seconds, he will be hit on the ground by the ten guards of the cloud family who are carefully trained, and he will scream.

    But when this idea came to mind in everyone''s mind, chennan''s next move was like a thunder, which directly scattered the stupid and childish lust in their mind!

    See Chen south a fist to roar out wildly, center a rush to own martial person guard chest top.

    At that moment, his sternum was sunken and his blood gushed. His whole body flew straight out and fell on the ground, unconscious. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of his chest, everyone would suspect that he was dead on the spot!

    And Chen Nan''s this fist, also let the atmosphere of the box solidify down whole!

 Chapter 114

    "This boy is not simple, let''s go together, don''t give him the chance to break one by one!"

    One of the guards said with a serious expression to the guard beside him.

    This remark has won the recognition of other military guards one after another. Facing chennan, they feel as if they are facing a prehistoric wild beast. That kind of feeling makes them creepy. If they didn''t have ten people standing together against each other, if only one person, they would have been scared and turned around and ran away.

    Where dare to continue in this inside to Chen Nan.

    After the other nine guards decided to join hands, they also started to act together, showing the results of their daily training. Everyone''s division of labor and cooperation was very regular, and soon they surrounded chennan in all directions. Then they began to try single electric attacks in different places, and planned to crush chennan with the advantage of the number of people, so that he had no resistance.

    But just after they think that they can defeat chennan, chennan is disdainful smile, let them understand what is the difference between heaven and earth.

    Directly Chen Nan''s right leg toward the ground suddenly step on, a very domineering and violent internal force wave is erupted, unexpectedly let the whole box is violent vibration up, don''t know people still think there was an earthquake.

    But only a few people know that this violent shock is actually made by Chen Nan alone!

    When Chen Nan shows his strength, Du Shang''s expression suddenly changes. That high cold face paralysis face finally makes other expressions, that is shock and move!

    He didn''t expect that chennan''s strength was so strong that he was already a warrior who could be compared with the powerful ones in the inner world!?

    At first, he thought that chennan was just a warrior who had just entered the inner force, but now it seems that chennan''s strength is higher than him.

    But Du Shang was not a warrior. He used poison Gong as a Dharma practitioner.

    There is the same hierarchical system in the field of Dharma cultivation as in the field of martial arts and Taoism. From the lowest to the highest, there are five realms: building foundation, concentration, linggong, Sendai and Hualong. These five realms correspond to the martial arts practitioners, Qi practitioners, inner strength practitioners, Huajing practitioners and martial arts masters in the field of martial arts and Taoism.

    In addition to the five realms, there are also nine realms corresponding to the martial arts and Taoism.

    However, compared with the early, middle, late, Xiaocheng, Dacheng, consummation, peak, no lack, Shenwei in the martial arts world, the hierarchy of the Dharma world is much easier to remember.

    They are the first floor, the second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor, the fifth floor, the sixth floor, the seventh floor, the eighth floor and the ninth floor.

    Du Shang''s current strength is about the fourth floor of the spirit palace, while chennan''s strength is described by Xiujie''s five or even six floors of the spirit palace. Although the small realm seems to have a small gap, the gap can be said to be like the Yangtze River and Yellow River, unless there are skills or supernatural powers that can greatly enhance their own strength, if not, It''s just wishful thinking to cross the border and defeat the enemy.

    But Du Shang is the third most powerful disciple of the ten thousand poison sect in the world. Naturally, he has a lot of powerful cards. If he really shows them, he doesn''t think he will lose to Chen Nan.

    Think of here, Du Shang''s face is moved to disappear, is to return to the original indifference is mixed with a trace of arrogant expression.

    And at this time, Chen Nan swept away a thousand troops, and directly flew out all the nine small fighters around him. They threw them heavily on the ground and couldn''t move for half a minute. They looked at Chen Nan in horror. From the previous fight, they finally understood how terrible Chen Nan''s strength was.

    Don''t say ten of them, even a hundred of them don''t think they will be Chen Nan''s opponents!

    Yunyun see chennan win, pretty face is often a sigh of relief, showing a reassuring smile.

    Yun Feiyang is the only one with a ferocious expression. It''s just as ugly as eating excrement.

    He stares at Chen Nan and says: "how dare you be so arrogant? It turns out that you are relying on your own ability, but you should never come to provoke me to fly! Don''t think that there is no real martial arts master in my cloud family. I''ll call now and ask an elder Keqing of my cloud family to kill you! "

    Hearing what Yun Feiyang said, Yun Yun''s expression changed slightly and immediately stood up and said, "Yun Feiyang, don''t mess with me! Elder Keqing said that he only promised to help us the cloud family three times a year. Don''t waste such a precious opportunity because of your willfulness! "

    "I don''t care! I only know that if this boy offends me, I will kill him! " Yun Feiyang is obviously dazzled by anger.

    But at this time, Du Shang said to Yun Feiyang, "Brother Yun, don''t bother to invite your elder guest Qing. Let me do this."

    Let him come?

    All the people present were stunned. At the beginning, they all felt that Du Shang was just a child of a rich family who had no ability. Was it difficult that they were all wrong?

    But only Chen Nan and Yun Feiyang knew that Du Shang was a member of the ten thousand poisons sect. He was a disciple of the ten thousand poisons sect, and he had the unique skill of using poisons. If there were several powerful and extraordinary poisons, Du Shang could even defeat more powerful monks or warriors.

    But Du Shang didn''t know that the young man standing in front of him would be an existence that he couldn''t overcome in his life.

    No matter it''s in cultivation or in skill!

    Don''t forget that Chen Nan is a member of the divine doctor family. What the divine doctor family is good at, even if you don''t have to say much, you can understand.

    "Brother Du, I''m really sorry. You''ve been invited to treat the head of my cloud family, but I didn''t expect that now I have to ask you to help me teach this guy a lesson." Cloud flies to float toward Du Shang to slightly bow to say.

    However, Du Shang waved his hand and glanced at chennan indifferently, saying, "it''s OK. After all, for me, this man named chennan also has a festival with me and has a lot of grudges. If you hadn''t stopped me before, now he would have paid for his crazy words just now, Now it''s just a matter of pushing back the time when he paid the price, but his ending will not change. "

    After that, Du Shang stood up and said to Chen Nan coldly:

    "Chennan, now if you kneel down and apologize to Brother Yun and me, there''s still room for you to turn around."

    Wen Yan, Chen Nan shakes his head and sighs.

    "Why do you always like to steal my lines? Are you the protagonist or my protagonist? "

 Chapter 115

    "Chennan, since you don''t know how to repent at the end of your life, don''t blame me for being merciless later. People who insult me like you always let him taste what is called" ten thousand poisons eating the heart "and then die. Today, I give you enough face. That''s why I just gave you a chance. I don''t know that you still choose to die, No wonder I am

    Du Shang gave a cold hum, and then he took out the small green pot in his arms. There were some strange lines on the small pot, which gave people a mysterious feeling. At first glance, he felt that it was not a simple thing.

    This thing is called Baidu jar. It is a magic weapon that any disciple of Wandu sect can refine. There are countless poisons in it. Even a fly flying out of it will die instantly if it is bitten. Its toxicity is more than 100 times more severe than all kinds of poisons in the world.

    But originally Du Shang was going to take out the hundred poison pot to poison chennan, but at that time, yunfeiyang or yunyun arrived to stop this incident.

    But now the result is still unchanged, Chen Nan is still dying under his hundred poison can.

    "You said that if you were a member of the Tang clan, maybe I would have a little faith in your words, but you, the third ranked Wandu clan, where did you have the courage to say such funny words?"

    The corner of Chen Nan''s mouth raises disdainful sneer.

    It''s not his pride, it''s his real disdain for Du Shang. You know, what they are good at is to save people and detoxify. There''s no poison in the world that they can''t get rid of. Even the most terrible poison in Tang clan, they can get rid of it without any effort.

    So Chen Nan has no reason to be afraid of Du Shang.

    "Well! I''ll see how long you can laugh next! "

    After Du Shang finished, he directly opened the poison can and let out the dense purple cockroaches. All of a sudden, he occupied the whole floor of the box. If the patients with intensive phobia saw this scene in this place, they would not be directly stunned, because it was really disgusting.

    Even if it''s not an intensive phobia patient, just a normal person may not be able to accept the current scene. After seeing this scene, yunyun behind chennan feels the nausea of vomiting and can''t help vomiting.

    "Chennan, these Ziyun cockroaches were raised by me with 7749 kinds of virulence. Their virulence is fierce, and their temperament is more fierce than other cockroaches. They like to eat human flesh. Now you are their prey. I want to see how you are eaten by them alive!" Du Shang sneered.

    At this time, Yun Feiyang frowned and said, "brother Du, I don''t mind if you want to kill chennan, but yunyun behind chennan is also a member of my cloud family. Please let her go this time."

    The reason why Yun Feiyang says this is not that he is Yun Yun''s cousin, but that if something happens to Yun Yun here, he will be punished by his family and even expelled from Yun''s family.

    "Don''t worry, I''ve ordered these Ziyun cockroaches. Their target is only chennan."

    Du Shang this time words let cloud fly Yang thoroughly rest assured come down, he also showed the smile of schadenfreude, plan to see next Chen south how to die!

    Yun Yun pretty face is full of worried look, hurriedly toward Chen Nan said: "Chen Nan, be careful."

    Chen Nan light a smile, say: "rest assured, a few small worms just."

    Du Shang said jokingly: "just a few little insects? You don''t know how powerful these purple cloud cockroaches are. If you think they are just as weak as ordinary cockroaches, you are very wrong. I feed them the larvae of Vajra to devour them. Now they are not only poisonous, but also hard. Even if a ton of objects fall from high altitude, they can''t damage half a cent! "

    But after Chen Nan listens, actually does not agree.

    "And then? In my eyes, they are still the same as ordinary cockroaches. As long as I want to, I don''t even need to waste any effort to kill them. "

    "You think I''ll believe it? You are hiding your fear and fear by saying these words Du Shang cold hum a, don''t believe these words that Chen Nan says at all.

    One side of the cloud flying and Zhou Tianchen also think so, they can even think of the next Chen Nan by these purple cloud cockroaches gnawing away miserable picture.

    Helplessly shook his head, Chen Nan sighed: "ah, this year, when an honest man is really difficult."

    With that, he walked slowly towards the corner of the box.

    This scene made everyone stunned? What is Chen Nan doing? Is he trying to escape?

    "Ha ha ha! As I said before, I''m afraid to run away now? But unfortunately, there is no place for you to escape here! "

    Yun Feiyang and Zhou Tianchen are laughing at schadenfreude.

    The corner of Du Shang''s mouth also raised a proud smile.

    Yun Yun''s eyes look at Chen Nan in disbelief, thinking that Chen Nan was just putting on airs before, just like what Yun Feiyang said? In fact, I''m in a panic?!

    But at this time, Chen Nan is said: "sleep said I want to escape?"? I''m just looking for something. "

    Looking for something?

    What are you looking for?

    People are confused.

    "Found it! I didn''t expect that there was one here. It saved my hands. " Chen Nan Yang Yang in his hand of super Wei Brand Black Whirlwind insecticide, the face is to show a trace of smile.

    After seeing chennan again, the next moment everyone burst out laughing.

    "Ah ha ha! drowned in laughter. Does this fool really think that you can kill brother Du''s Ziyun cockroach with this Black Whirlwind insecticide!? Don''t be funny, will you? "

    "No, I can''t help it. I haven''t seen such a bully before!"

    Du Shang is also sneer repeatedly, think Chen Nan is lost wisdom!

    "Chennan, you''re so ridiculous. My Ziyun cockroach is invulnerable. Even if it''s a ton heavy, it won''t die. How can it be killed by the Black Whirlwind insecticide..."

    But Du Shang''s words haven''t finished yet. What happened next is to let him be a fool in the same place!

    See Chen South spray to die a large group of purple cloud cockroaches.

    Soon, all the Ziyun cockroaches crawling on the ground are wiped out by chennan with this bottle of Black Whirlwind insecticide which is less than ten yuan in his hand!!!

 Chapter 116

    What happened?

    Du Shang''s Ziyun cockroach is directly turned over by a bottle of insecticide!?

    Is that funny?

    Yunfeiyang and Zhou Tianchen see this scene, the original taunt Chen Nan''s face is stiff in the same place, don''t know what to say, clearly one second, they are looking forward to Chen Nan how to be eaten by Du Shang''s group of purple cloud cockroaches, which know the next second directly to this kind of picture!

    Is this when they''re making a comedy?

    You know, that''s the poisonous insect of the ten thousand poison gate. It''s the most poisonous in the world. What''s more, he learned from Du Shang that he could be invulnerable and inviolable. Even a ton of things would not have any problems with him. He didn''t know that he was turned over by a bottle of Chaowei Brand Black Whirlwind insecticide that Chen Nan took from the box!

    That''s awesome, isn''t it? Chaowei Brand Black Whirlwind insecticide.

    Cloud rhyme is also beautiful eyes shining, is very surprised, at first he also surprised Chen Nan take this bottle of Black Whirlwind is who want to do what, how to know unexpectedly is like killing ordinary cockroaches, with a spray to kill all the purple cloud cockroaches on the ground.

    "How can it be!? How can my Ziyun cockroach be sprayed to death with an insecticide? It''s impossible! " Du Shang''s face showed an incredible expression.

    He thought it was a dream, too unreal.

    "It''s said that you cockroaches are just like ordinary insects in my eyes. You can kill them with a Black Whirlwind insecticide. However, I didn''t expect that there was a black whirlwind in this box. It''s estimated that some waiter left it when he was cleaning. I really have to thank him."

    Chen Nan said with a smile.

    After listening, Yun Feiyang has only one idea in his heart. If he knows which waiter left this bottle of Black Whirlwind insecticide here, he will fire him immediately!

    "Chennan, don''t be complacent. Even if you defend me, I have other moves! Today, I will let you know the power of my ten thousand poisons sect After Du Shang finished, he took out a small yellow jar from his arms. The appearance of this small jar is more similar to that of the hundred poison jar just now, but the lines on it are slightly different.

    "If you don''t want the poison you''ve worked so hard for to be destroyed today, I suggest you stop now, or I promise you''ll regret it." Chen South light a.

    "Regret!? I''ll regret it if I don''t let you know the strength of my Wandu sect! "

    After that, Du Shang just opened the Yellow jar in his hand, and then he heard a "buzz" sound. In Du Shang''s yellow jar, a group of dark yellow confusion came out directly, each one was the size of an adult''s thumb, and there was a long spike on his tail, It''s a chill to look at.

    "I don''t believe that the Black Whirlwind insecticide in your hand is so powerful that it can wipe out my bloodthirsty butterfly peaks!" Du Shang cold hum a, clearly this group of bloodthirsty butterfly peak toward Chen Nan crazy fly, and then light out their tail above that a poison needle is going to take root toward Chen Nan!

    Yunfeiyang and Zhou Tianchen think chennan should be finished this time! After all, they haven''t heard that even bees can be killed by Black Whirlwind insecticide.

    Sure enough, this time chennan didn''t continue to use the black cyclone insecticide, but stood still, as if he was going to give up resistance and let the bloodthirsty butterflies stung enough.

    Yun Yun is more worried and shouts: "chennan, be careful!"

    But at this time, Chen Nan moved.

    "To be honest, I don''t want to do it, but I really don''t know why you always want to force me to do it again and again. Do you really want to see the coffin without tears?"

    Words fall.

    Everyone only felt that a terrible thunder and lightning broke out in the void, and it was accompanied by a violent sound like the explosion of a bomb. Chennan was standing in the center of the thunder and lightning. Under the countless flashes of thunder and lightning, he was like a god of thunder who controlled all the thunder and lightning in the world!

    This scene stunned everyone, including Du Shang.

    Although he knew that there was Lei FA in the field of law cultivation, he saw such a terrible Lei FA for the first time.

    But what shocked him more was that Chen Nan should not be a warrior? Why does he know Rafa? Is he a practitioner of both martial arts and law!?

    How is that possible!?

    How can there be people who practice both martial arts and Dharma nowadays? That''s stupid! After all, the practice of both martial arts and Dharma means that he can''t practice martial arts or Dharma with all his heart. In the end, both martial arts and Dharma will lose to his peers who practice at the same time. Therefore, no one practices martial arts and Dharma at the same time.

    But today, Du Shang saw a person who was much better than him in Dharma and martial arts!

    Chennan, who are you!?

    Du Shang''s mind at this time is full of this doubt.

    But at this time, he suddenly remembered that the bloodthirsty butterfly peak he had released had not been recovered. Under the thunder and lightning released by chennan, he clearly understood that his bloodthirsty butterfly peak would not be chennan''s opponent at all!

    "Come back!"

    Du Shang hastily ordered.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is a cold smile: "late! Want to go now? That''s impossible

    Joking, all forced Chen nan to this point, want Chen nan to stop is obviously impossible.

    The next moment, lightning riots, like a Thunder Dragon, it is the whale in the sea, absorbing water, opening its mouth to the group of bloodthirsty butterfly peaks in the room, and sucking them into its own mouth. After the fierce lightning baptism, the group of bees were instantly turned into a pile of black ashes, which were scattered on the ground in less than a minute, The bloodthirsty butterfly peak that used to fill the whole room completely disappeared at this moment.

    Not even one left!

    This made everyone present wide eyed, and it was hard to imagine that what they had seen before was true.

    Chen Nan unexpectedly called out lightning out of thin air!

    How can humans control lightning!?

    Isn''t this really a fantasy movie!?

    Just when they are stunned and petrified, Chen Nan''s words make them come back to reality.

    "Now do you want to keep fighting? But I didn''t remind you. I''m not in a good mood recently. If you challenge my bottom line again and again, I don''t mind letting you die here! "

 Chapter 117

    After seeing the magic power of chennan, Du Shang finally deeply understands one thing, that is, he is wrong.

    There was something wrong with his mind, so he got one thing wrong.

    Originally, he thought that his strength would not be too different from chennan''s, and even he could beat chennan by his magic power of ten thousand poisons. But after seeing chennan''s previous strength, Du Shang felt that he was too stupid.

    The distance between him and chennan is not too big, but very big!

    Since Du Shang stepped into the cultivation world, although he had seen other friars perform the thunder method, he had never seen Chen Nan control the thunder method like a thunder god. But today, he did.

    At the same time, I know how big the gap between myself and chennan is.

    "I... I give up..."

    Du Shang although ten thousand don''t want to, but he is very clear if continue to fight with Chen Nan, also only the end of defeat, even may be killed by Chen Nan here.

    It''s no wonder that Chen Nan dared to say that their ten thousand poison sect is not worth mentioning. With his strength, he really has the qualification. After all, even some elders in the ten thousand poison sect may not be as powerful as Chen Nan.

    However, Du Shang was not too depressed and disappointed. After all, their ten thousand poisons sect is not the same as the ordinary legalist sect, but a sect specializing in studying poisons. Maybe they will lose out to many powerful sects in law. But in terms of using and detoxifying poisons, their ten thousand poisons sect can be said to be the top three in China, which no one dares to refute.

    See Du Shang actually know, cloud flying and Zhou Tianchen two people''s faces are showing incredible expression, think Du Shang is not funny? Previously repeatedly said to kill Chen south, how now directly surrender?

    It''s faster than a roller coaster!

    One side of cloud rhyme is also showing a surprised look, did not expect Du Shang actually surrender, and all this is also as chennan said before, this not only let chennan strength more let cloud rhyme identity, but also let cloud rhyme trust chennan said anything.

    "Brother Du, you really decided not to care about this matter!? This guy just insulted us like that! " Cloud flies yang to see Chen south this to pretend to force of appearance, a face hate teeth itch of facial expression, if not Chen South strength extraordinary, he really want to directly go up to beat him.

    But he didn''t dare.

    After seeing the supernatural power shown by chennan, yunfeiyang knows that if he goes up, he will die.

    "Do you think it''s better to be insulted or die here?"

    Du Shang lightly looked at cloud to fly to say after Yang.

    This directly blocked cloud flying, let him don''t know what to say, can only be face unwilling to shut up.

    At this time, yunyun stood up and said: "I said that this is a misunderstanding. Chennan was specially invited by me to treat my grandfather. It''s not the person who made trouble here. But I really don''t understand why you had to do this before when you could sit down and make it clear."

    But after Yun Yun says this sentence, Yun Feiyang and Zhou Tianchen are stunned for several seconds.

    Until the reaction came, they made a lot of laughs.

    "Yunyun, are you going to laugh me to death? Although Chen Nan really has some strength, don''t forget that the old man is very poisonous. I didn''t know how many miracle doctors and medical masters were invited to treat him before, but what happened? Which is not to shake one''s head and sigh to tell to cure? And now you call this boy, do you really think he can cure the poison on my grandfather? "

    "Yes, miss yunyun, I think brother Feiyang is right, and I haven''t heard that electric shock can cure severe toxicity even when I grow up? And if this man doesn''t know the weight of his attack, he will electrocute the old man directly? "

    Cloud rhyme heard what they said, Liu Mei is also a wrinkle, showing a trace of unhappy look.

    "What do you mean by that? Can''t you recognize Chen Nan''s strength after seeing Chen Nan''s means before? " Yun Yun questions them.

    Yun Feiyang shook his head with a smile: "admit, of course, Chen Nan, but fight badly, does not mean detoxification is also fierce, all said how the old man is highly toxic, this sentence you still don''t understand? And don''t blame me for not reminding yunyun that brother Du Shang beside me is the core disciple of the ten thousand poison sect. The ten thousand poison sect is the third largest poison using sect in China. It''s not only first-class in poisoning, but also unique in detoxification. It can be said that there is no poison that they can''t detoxify in the world.

    This time I invite brother Du Shang to Qinghai City, I also hope to use brother Du Shang''s skills to get rid of the poison in the old man''s body. Do you understand? "

    Hearing the words, Yun Yun''s pretty face shows a trace of surprise. They didn''t expect that Yun Feiyang had the same idea as himself. They invited a divine man to treat their old man''s body.

    "Chen Nan, are all these words of Yun Feiyang true? Is there such a sect as Wandu sect in the world

    In order to ensure that cloud flying is not deceiving himself, cloud rhyme measured the body and asked chennan in a low voice.

    Chen Nan nodded and said, "what he said is right. There is indeed a sect of ten thousand poisons in the world. It ranks third among all the poisons used in China. The Tang clan and the five poisons clan rank first and second."

    After confirming that chennan is not cheating himself, yunyun also believes yunfeiyang''s words.

    "Even if you invited Du Shang to treat his grandfather, you are not qualified to insult Chen Nan like that. Do you think only Du Shang can cure his poison? Chennan is OK! Don''t forget that the last time my grandfather was critically ill, it was I who took the pills Chen Nan sent me that eased his health. "

    Yunyunsi said without giving up.

    "Oh? Since you are so confident that Chen Nan beside you can get rid of the poison in the old man''s body, why don''t you let us make a bet? "

    Yun Feiyang''s heart suddenly thought of a very beneficial thing for himself.

    "What bet?" Yun Yun asked in surprise.

    "Since you believe Chen Nan so much, I''ll make a bet to see whether brother Du Shang, who I invited, can get rid of the poison in the old man''s body or Chen Nan can cure the poison in the old man''s body. If he loses, he must give up his qualification to be the successor of the next family leader! How''s it going? "

    Yun Feiyang''s face showed a sinister smile.

    If there are other people from the cloud family here, they will be very shocked to hear Yun Feiyang''s words. I didn''t expect that Yun Feiyang would be the next head of the family as a gambler to make this gamble!

    "This..."

    Yun Yun''s face showed a hesitant look.

    But when she saw Chen Nan''s face and didn''t worry at all, she also said seriously: "good! I promise you this gamble

 Chapter 118

    After hearing Yun Yun''s promise, Yun Feiyang''s face is just very excited. He never thought that his life would be greatly changed today. Originally, he thought that he would be defeated in the fight for the next master position with Yun Yun. After all, there are too many people in the family willing to support Yun Yun.

    But now he has this opportunity to let yunyun give up the position of the successor.

    In that way, he can successfully become the successor of the next cloud family!

    Zhou Tianchen on one side also shakes his head in his heart, thinking that Yun Yun is too naive.

    He is very clear that Yun Feiyang has been inquired and confirmed in many ways, and only when he is sure that 99% of the cases can successfully get rid of the old man, did he invite Du Shang from the ten thousand poison sect.

    Unless it''s really bad luck that the explosion meets that one percent, Du Shang will be able to remove the poison from the body of Yun Botian, the current head of the cloud family.

    In that case, yunyun and yunfeiyang will lose this gamble.

    But how can they know that yunyun also has her own self-confidence, that is, she believes in chennan!

    "Good! Now that the words have reached this point, how can we go to the cloud family to treat the old man? Another point is that I hope yunyun won''t play back later. But even if you go back, it''s useless. Previously, I asked Zhou Tianchen to record it with his mobile phone, When you want to go back, I''ll play the recording to everyone in our cloud family! "

    After yunfeiyang finished, he left the box with Du Shang and Zhou Tianchen.

    Before leaving, Yun Feiyang''s face was still smiling with excitement and expectation, as if he had thought of the picture of himself becoming the next successor of the cloud family.

    After yunfeiyang left, yunyun also said to chennan, "I''m so sorry, chennan. Today I let you encounter this kind of trouble in our hotel."

    "Don''t apologize. It has nothing to do with you, but I have a question to ask you." Chen Nan looked at Yun Yun in surprise and asked, "why did you promise Yun Feiyang''s gambling game? Are you not afraid that you can''t be the next heir after losing? "

    Yun Yun chuckled and said, "in fact, for me, I just hope my grandfather''s health can recover. As for becoming the heir of the family, it''s not my wish. Originally, it was because my grandfather wanted me to be able to pick up the beam of the cloud family, and I didn''t want to let him lose hope. So even if I lost to Yun Feiyang, I won''t feel bad if I can''t be the next owner. "

    Chen south after listening to suddenly realize, did not expect cloud rhyme is actually this kind of idea.

    But at this time, yunyun said: "and the most important thing is that I believe in chennan you, I believe you can win the ten thousand poison sect disciple."

    After a tiny Zheng, Chen Nan shakes his head and laughs: "yun''er is quite clever, unexpectedly anticipates what will happen next. Don''t worry, I won''t let you lose to Yun Feiyang in this gamble. "

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In a Mercedes Benz Maybach S-class car going to Yun''s home, Yun Feiyang, Du Shang and Zhou Tianchen are sitting in the car. Yun Feiyang takes out a bottle of high-end whisky worth more than 100000 yuan from the car, and then wants to pour a glass for Du Shang to show his respect.

    But Du Shang shakes his head and refuses Yun Feiyang''s kindness. He says he doesn''t like drinking.

    Seeing this, Yun Feiyang also put the bottle of whisky back, but said to Du Shang: "brother Du, this time my old man''s business really please you, especially just now I also set up this gambling game with Yun Yun. If I lose, I''m finished. Please help me this time!"

    "Don''t worry, Brother Yun. No matter what kind of poison it is, I can untie the ten thousand poison gate, or I won''t be qualified to rank third. But what I hope is that you can do what you promised me. After all, I''ll only decide to help you when I hear that you have the news of the colorful silkworm worm." Du Shang light a.

    Yunfeiyang immediately replied: "brother Du, don''t worry. I''ve ordered to block the news of the colorful silkworm worm. Now I''m the only one. As long as you can get rid of the old man''s poison, I''ll tell you the news of the colorful silkworm worm right away."

    It is the larval state of the butterfly. In the larval state, it has no means of attack. Its life is very fragile. Even a child can easily kill it. But once it grows up to the butterfly, it will be different.

    As one of the most toxic poisons in the world, the butterfly is extremely poisonous. Even people from the ten thousand poison sect, the five poison sect and the Tang clan will feel very difficult when they encounter it. To remove the poison of the butterfly, they have to extract scales from its wings and make antidotes. Otherwise, it can be said that there is nothing in the world to remove the poison.

    If the larvae are fed with a person''s blood for a month, they can recognize the master.

    Just imagine if you can become the master of a colorful silkworm, then even if that person is just an ordinary person, I''m afraid that he can dominate.

    A while ago, Yun Feiyang accidentally heard the news of the colorful silkworm worm, so he decided to use the news as a bargaining chip in exchange for Du Shang''s help to cure their cloud family owner Yun Botian.

    "Very good. As long as I can get the colorful tiancanchong, I will be the first disciple of the ten thousand poison sect! Even I can be the first one to use drugs among the younger generation in China! "

    Du Shang''s expressionless face showed a faint excitement at this moment.

    But at this time, Zhou Tianchen is some worry of say: "but say to come back, that Chen South can also have what method to have to old man''s inside of body of poison?"? After all, Miss Yunyu said before that Chen Nan gave him a pill to ease the old man''s physical condition. "

    "Well! It''s just to alleviate the situation, but it''s not to cure it directly. And if my father had other symptoms, maybe chennan could be cured, but unfortunately, my father was highly toxic, and only brother Du could cure this situation! "

    Smell speech, Du Shang is also a trace of pride on the face, nodded.

    "Yes, I can be very responsible to tell you that although Chen Nan is stronger than me, he doesn''t even deserve to carry shoes for me in terms of detoxification and poison use!"

 Chapter 119

    "I can be very responsible to tell you that Chen Nan is more powerful than me, but in terms of poison and detoxification, he is a scum in front of me, and he doesn''t even deserve to carry my shoes and wipe my bottom."

    Du Shang''s mouth is full of confidence. As the core disciple of the ten thousand poisons sect, he doesn''t know how many ways to use poisons and detoxify them. It can be said that there are no poisons in the world that he can''t get rid of.

    Yun Feiyang listened to Du Shang''s words, and his face also showed a proud expression.

    "That''s good. I want to see what kind of expression yunyun will show after losing to me!"

    Although they were full of confidence, Zhou Tianchen didn''t think so. He was still puzzled and asked, "is there no one else in the world who can get rid of the poison from the old man except you

    Du Shang shook his head and said: "there are Tang clan and Wudu sect, which are also used by poison, and they are more profound than our Wandu sect. If they are allowed to come, they can also solve the poison of master yunbotian, even less time than me, but chennan can''t be a disciple of Tang clan and Wudu sect, Because I don''t feel any resonance in him.

    If we all use poison, there will be a trace of resonance when we fight. It may come from the trembling of poisonous insects or other things. But no matter which one, I didn''t feel it when I fought with Chen Nan before, so he can''t be a disciple of Tangmen and Wudu sect.

    What''s more, the magic power he exerts is the thunder method, which belongs to the orthodox school. This further confirms that he can''t be a member of any poison sect. After all, we won''t waste time to learn that kind of thing. As far as I know, no one in any orthodox school can be more powerful than our ten thousand poison sect in detoxification. "

    Hearing Du Shang say this, Yun Feiyang and Zhou Tianchen are also completely relieved. According to Du Shang''s words, that is to say, unless Chen Nan is a disciple of Tang clan or Wudu sect, he can''t get rid of the poison in master Yunbo''s body?

    But just when they thought so, Du Shang suddenly thought of something and said quicklyˇ° By the way, I suddenly remembered a thing my master said to me. In addition to Tangmen and wuduzong, there are people in the world who are not inferior to us in detoxification. Moreover, that sect is still orthodox. I remember it seems to be called Shenyi sect. "

    Miracle doctor!?

    Yun Feiyang and Zhou Tianchen''s face all showed a puzzled expression, obviously didn''t hear what this divine doctor door is.

    But Du Shang explained to themˇ° I don''t know much about this miracle doctor, but according to my master, this miracle doctor is very strange. There are only two people from ancient times, one master and one apprentice. There is no one else, and their medical skills are extremely adverse. It is said that no matter what the disease is, they can cure you as long as they are alive.

    Not only that, there are other skills of the divine doctor, but few people know about them. Even my master knows that the skill of the divine doctor is the first in the world, and you don''t know about other skills. But you don''t have to worry about it. Previously, I said that there are only two people in the divine doctor, and the chance that chennan is a divine doctor is zero. "

    Du Shang''s words also let cloud fly to float thoroughly to rest assured come down, he also feels impossible so coincidentally.

    Only Zhou Tianchen''s face is strange and thinking about something.

    Previously, yunyun seemed to say that chennan was a God when she told her the identity of chennan, but because she seemed to estimate something at that time, she only said a god word.

    But now listen to Du Shang this words, Zhou Tianchen not from of the whole body got goose bumps, thought should not really so Qiao, Chen south is the person of the divine doctor door?

    Just when he wants to say this to Du Shang and Yun Feiyang, suddenly the car has already arrived at Yun''s mansion.

    "Brother Du, we''re here. Please stay at home and go with me to the old man''s place."

    Cloud flying after getting off the car to Du Shang slightly bow said.

    Du Shang nodded. He also got down from the car, and then walked towards the mansion of the cloud family. Although Zhou Tianchen behind them wanted to say what he had just thought, he didn''t speak in the end. After all, he didn''t think it would be so coincidental, and what if he was just listening?

    And after yunfeiyang and they walk into Yunjia mansion, yunyun and chennan also come to the front of the gate.

    "Is this your house? It''s very big. " After Chen Nan got off the car, he took a curious look at the surrounding environment.

    "Our cloud family is already small. Among the five families, the luxury of our cloud family''s house ranks fourth. The first one is Leng family, which gives people the same feeling as the palace. Our cloud family still loses a lot compared with Leng family." Cloud rhyme slowly together.

    Cold home?

    Chennan naturally knows this cold home.

    After all, the Lengfeng he taught him last time was a member of the Leng family, and he kept telling chennan that his father was lenggang.

    But Li Gang''s words, Chen Nan has heard of it, what is lenggang? He really hasn''t heard of it.

    "Don''t say these, chennan, let''s hurry in. At this time, my grandfather should be enjoying the cool in the back garden." With that, yunyun takes chennan''s hand and runs into the mansion. When people on one side see yunyun taking a strange man home so boldly, they all stare at this scene in disbelief.

    You know, the cloud family''s daughter has never had any pictures or news with the opposite sex since she was a child. How can she pull a handsome guy to her home now?

    Is love coming too fast like a tornado? Yunyun wants to tell the family that she has a boyfriend?

    Think of here, in the side to see this scene of some of the male cloud family are envious of hate to see chennan, thought how such benefits can''t turn on them? They are not worse than chennan.

    But how can people like them understand Chen Nan''s other advantages? They can only see Chen Nan''s handsome, handsome, natural and unrestrained, and that extraordinary temperament.

    So Chen Nan feels after their cast eyes, can''t help feeling for a while.

    If they can also be as handsome, handsome, natural and unrestrained and gentle and considerate as themselves, it is not difficult to get a girl.

 Chapter 120

    Cloud family mansion, back garden.

    Regarded as hopeless. He was sitting in the white haired old man who was about 70 years old. His face was pale, his skin was wrinkled, his eyes were cloudy and unattractive, and he felt a sick past hope. The most attractive thing was his lips, because his lips were not only pale and dry, but also full of dark colors, but this was not painted on lipstick.

    It''s just the way it is.

    Because the body has been heavily poisoned for decades, now the toxin has completely assimilated into his body, into his bones and internal organs. Therefore, the blood in the blood vessels is different from the bright red of ordinary people, but it is blue black blood.

    The reason why his lips are all black is also because of the blood in his body.

    The 70 year old man, who seems to be in bad health and dying at any time, is the current owner of the cloud family, Yun Botian.

    "Master, it''s time to take medicine."

    The servant handed Yun Botian a bag of Western medicine and a glass of warm water. However, Yun Botian shook his head and said, "take it away. These medicines are of no use to me. Those so-called authoritative foreign doctors will only cheat money. If it wasn''t for a pill yun''er didn''t know where she got it from last time, I would have gone to see the Buddha, Where else can I sit here? "

    "But master... If you don''t take medicine, what should you do if your health continues to deteriorate?" The servant asked anxiously.

    "You talk like I won''t get worse if I eat it." Yunbotian shook his head.

    Seeing that Yun Botian insisted, the servant sighed, and then took the medicine away.

    "You go first. I want to be alone here." Yunbotian waved his hand to show the servant to leave here first.

    The servant is also obedient after listening, directly left here, don''t disturb cloud Botian a person in here pure.

    "Ah, I killed so many people on the battlefield, and my hands were stained with blood. Maybe the end now is the sin I should pay back? But anyway, my descendants are happy. I''ve lived long enough. It''s time to meet my old comrades in arms below. "

    A bitter smile appears on the corner of yunbotian''s mouth, and those empty eyes seem to have seen through the world.

    But just as he was feeling, suddenly behind him came a group of people. They were all high-ranking people in the cloud family, led by Yun Feiyang and a stranger he had never met.

    "Father! You''re saved! Look who my son Feiyang invited for you! "

    Yun Feiyang''s mother, Zhou Kaili, looks excited and says to Yun Botian that she is full of excitement now, because she knows that once the core disciple of the ten thousand poison sect invited by Yun Feiyang removes the poison in Yunbo celestial body, her son Yun Feiyang can absolutely crush Yun Yun and become the most dazzling person of the cloud family, Even more, yunyun has almost replaced yunyun as the next successor of yunjiazhu.

    As for the other people next to yunfeiyang and Zhou Kaili, they were called to witness how Du Shang, who was invited by yunfeiyang, got rid of the poison in Yunbo.

    Because only seeing is believing can we be recognized.

    Zhou Kaili''s excited appearance makes Yun Botian smile. Over the years, he doesn''t know how many times he has heard such words, but what''s the result? It''s not that he can''t get rid of the poison in his body. In fact, he knows that the poison in his body has eroded his bones and internal organs. No one can cure himself unless the immortal daruo does it.

    "I''ve learned that you have this intention, but I know my own situation. The poison in my body has reached the point that no one can solve it. Don''t worry about me any more. Anyway, old man, I''ve lived so long."

    Yunbotian shakes his head and laughs at the people around him.

    All these words make people around disagree. They think that it''s too early for yunbotian to give up hope now, and they should continue to stick to it. What if the real hope happens?

    Yun Feiyang is full of confidence, so he plans to assure Yun Botian that the Du Shang He brings will definitely get rid of the poison in Yun Botian.

    But just as Yun Feiyang was about to speak, a voice came not far away.

    "Don''t worry, grandfather, the poison in your body will be removed this time! I can promise you that! "

    See cloud rhyme pull Chen Nan''s hand is to arrive at the front of cloud flying.

    The scene of her holding chennan''s arm surprised many people on the scene. They never thought that yunyun, who had no contact with the opposite sex on weekdays, would take the initiative to hold a young man''s hand at this time!

    This is just great news!

    Yunbotian saw his favorite granddaughter also came, showing a touch of love in his eyes. He didn''t even hear what yunyun said just now, but after seeing yunyun holding chennan''s hand, he showed a happy smile: "Yuner, is this little brother your boyfriend? If so, just say it. It doesn''t matter. After all, you are not young. It''s time to find a good family. "

    Smell speech, cloud rhyme this just returned to God, oneself pull Chen Nan''s hand, no wonder also can be so misunderstood by the people around.

    She quickly released Chen Nan''s hand, red face explained: "grandfather, you don''t misunderstand, Chen Nan is not my boyfriend, he is I invite to treat you!"

    "Yes? Why are you so red? " Yunbotian laughs happily.

    Yunyun thought that he was jumping into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it, so he didn''t plan to continue to explain. Instead, he said, "grandfather, don''t give up hope. We still have a chance. Chennan will be able to get rid of the poison in your body. Don''t worry."

    People around are a little surprised, did not expect that this time yunyun and yunfeiyang each invited a young man who can cure the poison in Yunbo celestial body, but only from the appearance, Du Shang gives people a more mysterious and extraordinary feeling than chennan.

    If they really want to choose, they just prefer to choose Du Shang.

    Because chennan is so common that everyone doubts whether she is relying on yunyun who is fooling around with her mouth, and then let yunyun believe him. After all, these days, their Yuns have not met many cheaters who say they can cure the poison in Yunbo.

    But at this time, Zhou Kaili, Yun Feiyang''s mother, said with an ironic smile: "I said yun''er, the young man you invited is too ordinary. I feel like a crook. After all, compared with Du Yingcai, who was invited by my son Feiyang, you are so different. Aunt, I''m really afraid that you will be cheated."

 Chapter 121

    After Zhou Kaili finished this sentence, other people around also nodded and agreed with Zhou Kaili. After all, compared with Du Shang, chennan is really too ordinary. Du Shang at least has an extraordinary temperament, and chennan?

    At first glance, they are just ordinary people. There is no place to compare them.

    Seeing that Zhou Kaili said this, Yun Yun was also angry. She quickly retorted, "Auntie, have you never heard the saying" don''t judge people by their appearance? "? Chen Nan is a man of great power, not the kind of wizard you said

    But how can Zhou Kaili believe Yun Yun''s words? What if it''s really like what Yun Yun said? Originally, the reason why she belittled chennan was that she didn''t want yunyun to bring this person a chance to cure the poison in Yunbo celestial body. If chennan was cured, yunyun''s status in Yunjia would rise to a higher level.

    At that time, the next successor of the cloud family will be her.

    As Yun Feiyang''s mother, how can Zhou Kaili watch her son''s home owner be robbed by Yun Yun?

    So all she said now is to help cloud fly, as for whether Chen Nan really has that ability, she just doesn''t care.

    "Yun''er, although you''re right, we''ve lived so long, and we don''t know how much more things we''ve experienced than you. Therefore, we have experienced the old way in looking at people. That''s why I think the person you brought is problematic."

    Zhou Kaili casually made up an excuse to say.

    This makes Yun Yun Liu Mei deeply wrinkled. She didn''t expect that her relatives in Yun''s family are so blind. Chen Nan is a miracle doctor. How can she have a problem!?

    "Auntie, what you said makes me very angry. Chennan is my friend and a capable person who can get rid of the poison in my grandfather''s body. In other words, he is the benefactor of our cloud family! How can you say that to our benefactor of the cloud family! " Yunyun pretty face slightly cold, let people see that she is angry.

    But Zhou Kaili did not think so. Instead, she said with a sneer, "our benefactor of the cloud family? Hahaha, yun''er, I say you are really more and more naive. Can you become the benefactor of our cloud family? Isn''t that one who has been very kind to our cloud family? And you said this Chen south, he solved the poison in father''s body? Don''t say something too early, or you will hit yourself in the face! "

    "Chennan must be able to get rid of the poison in my grandfather''s body! Don''t forget that a few days ago when my grandfather was getting worse and worse, it was I who fed him the pills chennan gave me that made his condition better! "

    Cloud rhyme this words, the people around are showing a different expression, didn''t expect that night is chennan''s Dan medicine eased cloud Botian''s physical condition? You know, that night everyone thought that yunbotian would die, and even some people began to discuss how to hold a funeral. But just after yunyun fed yunbotian that strange pill, he miraculously survived.

    This matter is still a popular topic nowadays.

    Yun Botian''s eyes are also slightly moved, looking at chennan. Unexpectedly, this young man saved his life.

    Seeing this, Zhou Kaili felt something bad in her heart, so she said in a hurry: "even if it is like this, how can it be? If this man didn''t know where to get a panacea, it doesn''t mean that he really has the ability to remove the poison from his father''s body. But my son Feiyang invited Du Yingcai, a core disciple of the ten thousand poison sect. As the third-class poison using sect in China, he is very good at using and detoxifying poison, There is no poison in this world that Du Yingcai can''t solve, but what about the Chen Nan you invited? You tell me, what kind of person is he? "

    "Chen Nan is..."

    Yunyun is about to show chennan''s true identity directly to all humanity, but at this time, a big hand is holding yunyun''s jade hand.

    It''s chennan.

    He slowly stood up and said to Zhou Kaili with a light smile: "you are flying one by one. Since you think that the ten thousand poison sect Du Shang invited by your son can cure the poison in the main body of your Yun family, let you treat it. It''s like I beg you to let me treat it, but I need to remind you of one thing, I''m not a wizard.

    Even in my capacity, even if your cloud family uses up all their wealth and details to ask me to do it, I don''t necessarily care about you. Do you understand? "

    After Chen Nan finished this sentence, the whole audience was stunned.

    They are as petrified as they are in the same place. They can''t come back for a long time.

    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that they came to their senses, and then there was an explosion of ridicule.

    "No, I can''t. I''m laughing to death! This guy is really a god stick, just like my aunt said

    "Yes, although I don''t know where he got a pill, which temporarily eased my grandfather''s physical condition, it really made me think that he was just a liar who could only talk."

    "Compared with the Du Shang brought by brother Feiyang, Chen Nan really doesn''t even match other people''s toes. Look at the disciples of the ten thousand poison sect. How polite they have been since they came in. They haven''t said a word."

    See the people around satirized, Zhou Kaili''s mouth also raised a faint smile, she didn''t believe it, in this case, chennan still have the face to continue to stay, I''m afraid it''s not feel that he lost face will leave here directly.

    That''s the best, so the head of the family is firmly on her son Yun Feiyang''s head!

    "You! You! You have deceived too much

    Yun Yun looks at the people around with an angry look.

    But at this time, yunbotian opened his mouth.

    "All right! You all don''t quarrel. Anyway, Feiyang and Yuner invite their own people because they want to cure my old bone. It''s all out of a kind heart. In this case, let the little brothers Du Shang and Chen Nan take turns to try. "

    Smell speech, public also agree of nod.

    Who should be the first to do it now?

    However, when they just came up with this idea in their mind, Chen Nan said with a faint smile: "I know someone''s idea here, so I will give her the chance to cure first as she wishes. After all, I don''t want to wait for my hand to cure, and she will roll on the ground and say something like let my son fly and invite someone to cure."

 Chapter 122

    Chen Nan''s words naturally let the people present understand who the ''she'' in his mouth is.

    After all, from just now to now, apart from Zhou Kaili, who else has said "my son flies"?

    No,

    So after chennan finished this sentence, Zhou Kaili and Yun Feiyang''s expressions were extremely ugly. How could they not recognize that chennan''s words were mocking them?

    But because of the presence of yunbotian, they can''t get angry. Instead, they can only stare at chennan with a pair of angry eyes, as if they want to stare chennan to death.

    But chennan in the face of their line of sight, but chose to ignore, as if did not see the same.

    "Ha ha, why can''t I understand what you mean? Don''t you know that you can''t cure my father''s poison? That''s why you said that Du Ying, who was invited by my son Feiyang, was treated first, because when Du Ying was cured, you would have reason to say that you didn''t have a chance to do it, right? But it''s a pity that I''ve seen through your ideas for a long time. "

    Zhou Kaili returns to him in his own way, and also slanders Chen Nan for the same reason.

    But Chen Nan does not talk about it.

    "Chennan, I suggest you don''t be too arrogant, otherwise you will beat yourself in the face! Don''t see what character brother Du is, unexpectedly still want to compare detoxification in front of brother Du? I''m afraid you''ve lost your intelligence! But you don''t have a chance to compete with brother Du. After all, brother Du will directly solve the poison in the old man''s body Cloud flying is also a cold smile, followed by is ignore Chen south, but will look to the side of Du Shang body.

    "Brother Du, please help me to cure my old man now."

    Du Shang nodded slowly and said, "don''t worry, I will definitely solve the poison in the main body of the cloud family."

    Then he came forward slowly to check the poison in yunbotian''s body.

    In the cloud rhyme behind some worry said: "chennan, let Du Shang to get rid of the poison in grandfather''s body, really good?"

    "Why not? If he really unties it, I can save a lot of energy. " Chen South light a smile.

    "But if he really unties it, won''t you have no chance to do it? That way you will be ridiculed by aunts... "Yun said with some worry.

    "Jeer, jeer. Do you think I care about that false name?" Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    This words let cloud rhyme suddenly realize, indeed, Chen south also don''t seem to be that kind of person.

    But at this time, Chen south but is to open mouth to utter a let cloud rhyme incomparably stunned words.

    "But you can rest assured that even if your aunts want to satirize me, they don''t have a chance, because the spicy chicken of the ten thousand poison gate can''t get rid of the poison on your grandfather. Maybe it''s possible for some elder level figure in the Tang clan to come."

    Chen Nan shook his head and said.

    Earlier, when he came here, chennan took a look at yunbotian''s physical condition. He knew that the poison in his body could not be solved simply. If it was just poisoning for a short time, then Du Shang did have the ability to solve the poison in yunbotian''s body, but the poison had existed in yunbotian''s body for decades.

    It can be said that it has become a part of yunpoten''s body. Unless there are real experts, no one can solve the poison in yunpoten.

    But Du Shang''s strength is obviously insufficient.

    If forced treatment, it will only endanger yunbotian''s life.

    "What''s going on?"

    Yun Yun asks curiously.

    Chen Nan tells Yun Yun what he knows, and after Yun Yun hears it, pretty face shows a worried look: "what should I do? Can Du Shang really endanger my grandfather''s life

    "Don''t worry about yun''er. If there is any problem, I will stop it in time, and Du Shang can''t solve it, but if I can, you can rest assured."

    Chen Nan pats the fragrant shoulder of cloud rhyme, meaning that she doesn''t have to worry.

    Feel the warmth of Chen Nan''s palm, cloud rhyme is also gradually calm down, the heart is no longer flustered.

    At this time, Du Shang has come to yunbotian. He takes out a small dagger. The cold light of the blade makes everyone surprised. What''s more, someone is going to come forward to subdue Du Shang to prevent him from hurting yunbotian.

    "You don''t have to panic. I don''t want to harm master Yun. This dagger is just for blood test."

    Although Du Shang explained, the group of people were still not at ease.

    Finally, it was Yun Botian who spoke, which made them step back.

    "You step back. Brother Du Shang won''t hurt me."

    Yun Botian can see that Du Shang doesn''t want to hurt himself. At least he can''t see the dangerous feeling in his eyes. What''s more, Du Shang has no reason to hurt himself. He has been dying for a long time. Even if he doesn''t care, he can''t live long. So it''s not necessary.

    "Offended the master of the cloud family."

    Du Shang walked slowly towards Yun Botian, then picked up Yun Botian''s arm and cut a shallow wound on it with a small dagger. Soon, a stream of black blood penetrated from the surface of the skin, which also contaminated Du Shang''s dagger.

    And Du Shang''s next move directly scared everyone!

    Du Shang sent the dagger stained with poisonous blood to his mouth. What''s the situation?

    Only Chen Nan understood what he was doing.

    It''s one of the ways to test drugs in the ten thousand poison gate.

    That is to taste the poison with your tongue.

    He added a bit of poisonous blood on the blade, tasted it carefully in his mouth, and finally spit on the ground.

    "Cold poison!"

    Du Shang''s expression slightly coagulated, showing a very dignified look.

    With this remark, everyone''s expression was already. Unexpectedly, Du Shang knew what poison was in his father''s body as soon as he tasted it. He was worthy of being the core disciple of the ten thousand poison sect!

    Only Chen south a face indifferent facial expression.

    If you can''t taste the poison, it''s funny.

    "Can it be cured? "Little brother Du Shang."

    Yun Botian saw Du Shang and immediately recognized the poison in his body, which was also a bit shocking. After all, although he had been in contact with many miracle doctors before, there were few people like Du Shang who knew the cold poison in his body at once.

    So now yunbotian has great hope again.

    Du Shang shook his head and said, "the cold poison is very difficult. If it lurks in you, master Yun, for ten years, I can simply clean it up. But now the cold poison has assimilated your organs. To be honest, it''s really hard to untie it. It''s not difficult for me to come here, but I still have some difficulties with my current strength, But I''ll try my best. "

 Chapter 123

    "Brother Du, how many percent of the success rate of curing the cold poison in the old man''s body?"

    Yun Feiyang can''t help but ask curiously.

    Du Shang thought about it and then said, "about 40%..."

    One side of Chen Nan Wen Yan shakes his head and smiles.

    40%?

    One of them thinks highly of him, OK?

    As Du Shang said before, if the cold poison has only a latent period of about ten years, then it can be simply removed with his strength. But the cold poison has a latent period of several decades. If the leader of his ten thousand poison sect comes, he may be able to unlock it, but Du Shang is absolutely impossible to have this strength.

    Chennan can guarantee that.

    Think of here, Chen south is helpless sigh a breath, didn''t expect to wait for meeting still have to oneself hand, also have enough let a person helpless.

    One side of the people see Chen Nan sigh, but also some surprised, don''t know what he is sighing.

    But Zhou Kaili sneered and caught a good opportunity to sneer at Chen Nan: "Oh, Hello, what does Mr. divine stick sigh? Can''t it be a sigh that we''re going to uncover your ugly liar''s face? But it''s right to think about it. After all, now Du Yingcai has made a move, and you don''t have any chance to make a move, but don''t be depressed. How can you say that your pill has also saved my father? At that time, our cloud family will give you a large amount of thank you fee. Thank Daji and our cloud family. "

    Chen Nan eyebrows slightly a coagulation, a sigh said: "really stupid every year, this year especially many ah."

    When Zhou Kaili heard the speech, her delicate body trembled.

    "You! Remember it for me

    Chen Nan full face sneer, also ignore Zhou Kaili.

    At this time, Du Shang had already begun his detoxification method. He directly took out two adult fist sized boxes from his arms. After opening them, everyone was surprised.

    There are two white toads in the box!

    "This is..."

    Yun Botian also looked at the two white toads with a moving face.

    "Master Yun, this is the snow toad, a great detoxification beast carefully cultivated by our ten thousand poisons sect. It can absorb any highly toxic toxin in the human body. This time, it also depends on these two snow toads to unlock the cold poison in your body."

    Du Shang went up to Yunbo Tian and cut out all the fingers of his left and right hands with a dagger. Then he put his fingers into the mouths of two blood toads and let them absorb the cold poison of Yunbo celestial body.

    In the eyes of the public, the toxin of yunbotian''s body actually appeared on the surface of the skin, and kept gathering in the direction of his two fingers at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally let the two snow toads absorb it.

    While the two white toads were gradually absorbing the cold poison from Yunbo celestial body, their white bodies began to turn blue and black, and soon they turned their bodies into blue and black, without the white color just now, which made people look a little hairy.

    Yun Botian''s face began to show a trace of blood gas when the two snow toads absorbed the cold poison. This scene made everyone''s face show a sense of joy.

    They think that the cold poison that has troubled them for decades will finally be eliminated today?

    But just when they thought so, the bad news came.

    Du Shang took out two snow toads. After absorbing a lot of cold poison, they formed a thick layer of ice on the surface and then went into hibernation.

    This situation is unexpected to all.

    What happened?

    Chen South light swept an eye, then knew how to return a responsibility.

    The two snow toads could not completely absorb the cold poison in Yunbo celestial body. What''s more, the poison of cold poison was so intense that they almost died. So they forced themselves into hibernation and slowly digested the huge cold poison in their bodies.

    "What''s going on? Brother Du

    Cloud flying see, also can''t help to ask Du Shang.

    Gathering people''s eyes, Du Shang finally sighed, shook his head and said something that the whole audience could not accept.

    "I can''t cure the cold poison in the main body of the cloud family with my ability now."

    It can only be said that Du Shang''s words made the whole audience despair.

    They thought Du Shang was their star of hope, but they didn''t know

    It''s hard not to be true that the sky is going to die. Are they the masters of the cloud family!?

    "Forget it. It seems that I don''t want to live this day. You don''t want to waste your efforts in the future. I''ve lived enough, old man. I''ll die well." Yunbotian''s face showed a touch of helpless despair.

    Although he said so, how could he be willing to let him die?

    He still wants to live!

    "Old man..."

    Everyone was in a sad mood.

    Zhou Kaili and Yun Feiyang didn''t expect that even Du Shang, the core disciple of the ten thousand poisons sect, could not cure Yun Botian''s cold poison. Now he won''t be the master!?

    At this moment, among the people present, although everyone''s expression is sad, but the heart is different, different ideas.

    But to everyone''s surprise, a voice broke the sad atmosphere at this time.

    "Have you had enough crying around him? If you have enough crying, let me have a seat first. After I''m cured, I don''t mind how you want to cry around your old man, OK? "

    Chen Nan''s voice entered everyone''s ears.

    They didn''t expect that Chen Nan, the God stick, dared to speak at this time, so they yelled: "what are you, dare to talk to us like this, come on, blow this God stick out for us!"

    "He''s still treating the old man! You are a liar. What can you do to cure the old man!? If you don''t get out, don''t blame us for asking you to get out! "

    "It''s a cold poison that Du Shang, the core disciple of the ten thousand poisons sect, can''t cure. Do you want to cure it? It''s not like you don''t even have a draft

    Zhou Kaili and Yun Feiyang also show a sneer.

    Jokingly looking at the current scene.

    However, Chen Nan turns a deaf ear to their words and walks slowly towards Yun Bo Tian.

    "I don''t want to say anything to you idiots."

    "But I want you to remember one thing."

    "As long as I want to, no one can die in front of me!"

    After Chen Nan said this, everyone in the audience was stunned for a few seconds, until after hearing what he said clearly, all the expressions were as if they had gone to hell, and they were shocked!

 Chapter 124

    "Well! No one can die in front of you as long as you want, unless you are a great immortal, otherwise what you say is bullshit! "

    "In my opinion, you are not only a wizard in the river and lake, but also a man who has no ability, but especially likes to pretend to be forced!"

    "I advise you not to say it too early, otherwise it will be funny to hit yourself in the face."

    The public hears Chen nan to say these words, is sneer at sarcasm way in succession, they naturally can''t believe what Chen Nan said is true.

    What else? As long as I think about it, no one can die in front of me. It''s just laughing.

    Zhou Kaili and Yun Feiyang also gave a cold smile and said, "I advise you not to have any strange ideas, otherwise if something happens in your hands, you will lose your head!"

    Du Shang also said to chennan at this time: "chennan, your strength is really strong, but you can''t cure the disease of the master of the cloud family. It''s a poison that I can''t get rid of!"

    Chennan ignored Zhou Kaili and others, but for Du Shang''s contempt, he is a light way: "do you think everyone is as incompetent as you? If you don''t have the ability, just stand by and watch how I untie this cold poison. Finally, I''m giving you all a word. Don''t judge others with your frog''s eyes. It will only show you are stupid and short-sighted. "

    After that, he came to yunbotian.

    The public hears Chen south this sarcastic words, in succession is the spirit of don''t work.

    "Good boy, I told you not to be close to the old man. You dare to ignore our words. It seems that you have to be beaten before you know how to be smart?"

    "Come on! Cripple the hands and feet of this God stick! And throw it out! "

    "Boy, you just go to repent for what you just said!"

    Looking at everyone''s sneer, Yun Yun stands up and says: "what do you mean? Chen Nan is going to treat his grandfather. How can you rush Chen nan to leave? "

    "Yun''er, you are really fascinated by this magic wand. You see, even Du Yingcai, the core disciple of the ten thousand poisons sect, can''t get rid of his grandfather''s cold poison. Do you think you can get rid of it with this magic wand? Don''t be naive, will you? " Zhou Kaili said sarcastically.

    Yunyun''s heart is extremely cold at the moment. She didn''t expect that the relatives who seem to be friendly in ordinary days are now showing such a face, which makes her extremely angry, so she plans to turn over with them.

    But at this time, yunbotian began to speak.

    "OK, you all calm down. As I said just now, let the little brother Du Shang and the little brother chennan take turns in treatment. Now the little brother Du Shang can''t relieve the cold poison in my body, so you should also let the little brother chennan try, so don''t argue about anything. Shut up for me."

    In the face of yunbotian''s majesty, everyone was quiet and didn''t dare to speak any more.

    But Zhou Kaili still had scruples in her heart and said, "but father, what if this magic wand does something wrong with your body? Don''t you think about that? "

    "My body is bad enough. I can''t live long even if no one comes to cure me. Now I don''t mind using this half foot body board into the coffin as a living horse doctor."

    After hearing Yun Botian''s words, everyone understood.

    It turns out that yunbotian has decided to go for it. After all, the worst is death. Why don''t you give chennan a try? In case he can really create a miracle?

    But among all the people present, except yunyun, no one believes that chennan can create a miracle.

    "Grandfather, don''t worry, chennan will be able to untie the cold poison in your body, I promise you!" Yun Yun said seriously.

    Yun Botian just smiles and shakes his head and doesn''t say much about it.

    Obviously, he doesn''t think chennan can create a miracle.

    One side of cloud flying Yang asked Du Shang: "brother Du, do you think chennan can cure my father''s cold poison?"

    "Don''t worry, he will not be cured. As I said before, unless he is a core disciple of Tang clan or Wudu sect, or an elder in the famous medical family of China, he will be able to cure your old man''s cold poison. If not, no one... Oh, forget about the divine doctor, But chennan is a miracle doctor, and the chance is small, just like looking for a needle in a haystack, so you can rest assured. "

    See Du Shang all like this guarantee, cloud flies to heave, they are also long of a sigh of relief heart, full face banter of looking at Chen south.

    They want to see chennan can''t cure yunbotian, and then be satirized by the whole audience.

    "Master Yun, I''m going to start treatment now. The process may be a little painful. You can bear it."

    Chen Nan went to the front of cloud Bo day, also don''t check his physical condition, directly said to start treatment.

    Although Yun Botian is also surprised that Chen Nan is really capable, he still nods to show that Chen Nan himself will hold back. After all, when he went to the battlefield, he didn''t know how severe the pain was. Now some minor injuries don''t feel much for him.

    Chen Nan sees this, then takes out a small box from the bosom to come out, but after opening, the public is to show a trace of surprised facial expression.

    Chen Nan''s small box contains something different from Du Shang''s detoxification beast that can absorb the cold poison in Yun Bo Tian''s body, but nine gold silver needles.

    After seeing the nine golden silver needles, Yun Botian''s eyebrows coagulated slightly. He didn''t know why. He seemed to have seen the nine golden needles somewhere. Not only does Yun Botian feel confused, but Du Shang is also a little surprised. He seems to have seen the golden silver needle somewhere.

    Just when they were confused, chennan began to apply the needle!

    It is also the strength of the needle that directly makes Yun Botian and Du Shang exclaim!

    "I remember at last! This is Jinxian Taiyi needling method! "

    "How can it be!? Isn''t this the unique skill of the miracle doctor!? How could he!? Is it difficult... "

    Think of here, cloud Bo Tian and Du Shang''s expression suddenly changed, showing an incredible look!

 Chapter 125

    Jinxian Taiyi needling is one of the most famous unique skills in the medical school. It is said that the first generation of the master of the medical school saved a beggar by accident. Later, in his sleep, he learned that the beggar was the incarnation of Jinxian''s experience in the world. Finally, the master of the medical school was a virtuous man with good hands and benevolence, So he taught him the golden immortal Taiyi needling method in his sleep, hoping that the early master of the divine doctor could use the golden immortal Taiyi needling method to help more difficult people.

    But this is only a legend after all, don''t say whether the world knows the truth of this story, even Chen Nan, the descendant of the miracle doctor, is not clear.

    However, one thing can be sure is that the ability of Jinxian Taiyi needling method is just like Tianxian needling method, which is enough to go against heaven!

    The reason why Yun Botian and Du Shang were so surprised when they saw the Jinxian Taiyi needling performed by chennan was that this needling method was really famous. Both Yun Botian and Du Shang had seen people from the divine doctors perform Jinxian Taiyi needling with their own eyes, although it was ten years and decades ago, But they still did not forget the scene.

    Du Shang is still very clear that there was an elder in their ten thousand poison sect who failed to catch a peerless poison, which led to the fact that his body was also planted with the toxin of that poison. With the strength of their ten thousand poison sect, he could not untie that toxin at all.

    At that time, they also invited the elders of Tangmen and wuduzong to treat them, but they were helpless.

    In the end, they could only place their hopes on the legendary doctor. After paying a great price, they finally invited the master of the doctor to treat their elders.

    At that time, the Third Master of Zhejiang used the Jinxian Taiyi needling method to directly disperse the poison from the body of the elder of Wandu sect.

    That scene is still deep in Du Shang''s mind.

    Because at that time, Du Shang was watching, but he didn''t expect to see Jinxian Taiyi needling again in this scene.

    Yunbotian is because when he was on the battlefield, a senior leader of the national dragon team was killed by the enemy''s biochemical virus on the battlefield. In the case that he could not be cured by all means, a retired veteran of the army invited one of his good friends, who is said to be the Third Master of Zhejiang, a miracle doctor.

    At that time, the Third Master of Zhejiang directly used acupuncture and moxibustion to dispel poison when everyone couldn''t see it well, which made all the people who originally satirized him shut up. It was also because at that time, the magic doctor gradually spread among the high-level of the dragon group.

    Yun Botian still clearly remembers the scene when the Third Master of Zhejiang, a miracle doctor, performed the Jinxian Taiyi needle. It was just like a medical immortal in the world!

    However, what yunbotian didn''t expect is that he can see the original golden needle Taiyi needle again today. It can be said that he has already died without regret.

    Other people around don''t know what Jinxian Taiyi needle is. They just wonder why Du Shang and Yun Botian are so moved and surprised after Chen Nan''s hand, as if they saw something extraordinary.

    Chen Nan directly ignores the surrounding eyes and stares at several acupoints of Yun Bo Tian''s body. Then he takes out a gold needle in the box and pours real Qi into it. Then he throws it at a acupoint of Yun Bo Tian''s body.

    Shua.

    The gold needle was punctured into the middle of Yun Bo Tian''s chest.

    Then, chennan took out the second gold needle and the third gold needle. After chennan took out the fourth gold needle, he covered the box. He didn''t seem to want to use the remaining five gold needles.

    But it''s just to untie the cold poison in Yunbo celestial body. Only four gold needles are enough.

    "Jinxian Taiyi needling method! The fourth needle, ten thousand poisons do not invade

    Chen Nan drinks in a low voice, and his fingers continuously convey Qi to the top of the gold needle. Then he looks at the Yintang acupoint on Yun Bo Tian''s forehead, and shakes his hand to shoot the gold needle out.

    Four needles finish, Chen South clapped hands, a pair of finished work appearance.

    "Chennan, how is my grandfather''s cold poison?"

    At this time, yunyun looks at yunbotian worried and asks chennan how her grandfather yunbotian is.

    "Yun''er, don''t worry. I''ve untied your grandfather''s cold poison. He''s all right. But after the cold poison is expelled from the body, your grandfather will be weak for a while. Remember to mend his body and it''s over."

    Chennan after finishing this sentence, all the people on the scene are laughing.

    Among them, Zhou Kaili and Yun Feiyang are the most ironic.

    "It''s so funny. I don''t know where you have the courage to talk like this. It''s just a few needles on the old man? Is this the cold poison that can cure the old man? I''m afraid it''s not funny! "

    "Chennan, if you don''t have the ability, don''t pretend to be forced, or you see how miserable you are being laughed at now!"

    Zhou Kaili and Yun Feiyang look at Chen Nan with a sneer.

    Yun Yun stares at Zhou Kaili and Yun Feiyang, then says to Chen Nan, "Chen Nan, don''t care about them. Is my grandfather really OK?"

    Chen Nan nodded and said, "I''ve already used the fourth needle of Jinxian Taiyi''s needling method. This needle is specially used for detoxification. I can guarantee that there is no poison in the world that can''t be solved by the fourth needle of Jinxian Taiyi''s needling method. Yun''er, you can rest assured."

    Jinxian Taiyi needling method has a total of needling methods. Chennan used the fourth needling method before, and ten thousand poisons do not invade.

    In addition, there are eight other needles in Jinxian Taiyi''s needling method, namely, the first needle "getting rid of the disease", the second needle "skillful hand gold needle", the third needle "immortal needle getting rid of the disease", the fourth needle "ten thousand poisons do not invade", the fifth needle "bones of life and death", the sixth needle "golden needle calming life", the seventh needle "reversing the needle to change life", the eighth needle "human needle in one", and the ninth needle "destiny one needle".

    It can be said that chennan has not yet learned the ninth needle "Tianming Yizhen". Chennan has already practiced the other eight needles as pure as fire, and has been inspired by nature.

    Although the cold poison in Yunbo celestial body is difficult, Chen Nan, who has mastered the fourth needle of Jinxian Taiyi''s needling method, says that it is as simple as eating and drinking water to solve the poison in his body.

    But just after Chen Nan just finished saying this sentence, the situation of Yun Bo Tian has changed a lot!

    His expression changed from pale and bloodless to ruddy. At last, he vomited out a stream of dirty and disgusting slime directly from his mouth, which directly blackened the grass. The air around him also gave off a stench.

    Yunbotian is also after vomiting, the whole person closed his eyes and fell on the chair, motionless, as if dead.

 Chapter 126

    "Old man!"

    "What''s the matter with you, old man?"

    "The evil bastard really killed the old man! We shouldn''t have let him treat the old man just now! "

    "No! One life pays for another. He has killed the old man. Why should we let him go down to huangquan road to get together with him? "

    Around the cloud family to see cloud day a dead look, one after another is the face showed the emotion of grief and indignation, but also some angry people stare at Chen Nan, want to eat him alive.

    Although Zhou Kaili and Yun Feiyang are also desperate and sad, their hearts are laughing at the moment, because chennan is invited by Yun Yun, who has killed the old man. What do the family elders think? I must feel that the death of the old man has a certain relationship with yunyun. At that time, yunyun will never inherit the position of the head of the family!

    And he Yun Feiyang can become the next successor of the cloud family!

    Think of here, cloud flying is happy to cry out directly!

    After all, it''s time for him to perform!

    "Yunyun! Look what you''ve done! He keeps saying that Chen Nan can cure the old man''s cold poison, but now he is killing him! What do you want to do? "

    Yun Feiyang points to Yun Yunzhi and asks. Although he has a sad face now, he is very happy in his heart.

    Originally, when Du Shang failed, he felt that he had no hope of inheriting his family. After all, he couldn''t win the gamble he had made with Yun Yun, but now he doesn''t need any gamble at all. The person invited by Yun Yun killed Yun Botian. What does that mean?

    It represents that yunyun is also the murderer who indirectly killed yunbotian!

    As long as he cloud flying a few days a little bit in the cloud home, let this thing expand to let everyone know, then the cloud home master''s position must be his!

    After yunyun sees yunbotian''s appearance of fainting, the whole person is stunned, just like petrification.

    Chen Nan just now those words all lie her?

    How is that possible?

    Her grandfather died?

    How is that possible?

    Around not less cloud family is directly surrounded by Chen Nan, don''t let him have a chance to escape.

    In the face of this situation, Chen Nan is indifferent, as if he has been used to this situation.

    And when they are ready to call a servant to arrest chennan, suddenly, yunbotian "cheat corpse"!

    He suddenly woke up and coughed for several times, which directly startled all the people present. He thought, could it be that Yun Botian cheated the corpse?

    Only yunyun saw yunbotian wake up, directly crying into his arms.

    "Grandfather!"

    Yun Bo Tian looked at Yun Yun in his arms lovingly, and then said: "yun''er, don''t worry, I have nothing to do."

    After listening to what Yun Botian said, the idea of deceiving the corpse in their mind disappeared. At the same time, they seem to think that Yun Botian is much better than before, and the dark lips are gradually fading down.

    "Are you all right, old man?"

    When Zhou Kaili and Yun Feiyang see that Yun Botian is not dead, their happy hearts suddenly twitch, but they still care about him hypocritically.

    "I''m ok, and now you hurry to step back from the front of Doctor Chen! There is no etiquette at all

    Cloud Bo day see his son of cloud family so rude to Chen Nan, immediately expression a change, quickly scold everyone!

    He knows what chennan is. If chennan is provoked, his cloud family will regret it all his life!

    After hearing Yun Botian''s words, the people who wanted to surround Chen Nan all stepped back, but Zhou Kaili was dissatisfied and said: "father, this swindler almost killed you before! You just let him go? "

    After Zhou Kaili said this, yunbotian made a move that shocked everyone.

    See him stand up directly, face Zhou Kaili''s cheek is an ear photon past!

    Pop!

    The crisp sound of slapping entered everyone''s ears, accompanied by the angry voice of yunbotian.

    "You apologize to Doctor Chen! Dare to insult Doctor Chen is a liar! You are so ashamed. You are my daughter-in-law of the cloud family! "

    Yun Botian''s words made Zhou Kaili extremely surprised. She never thought that Yun Botian had never scolded her since she married into Yun''s family. Today, Chen Nan hit her in front of so many people, which made Zhou Kaili have a strong resentment against Chen Nan!

    But now she does not dare to continue to speak, after all, she is not stupid, of course, what is the situation now.

    "Yes... I''m sorry."

    Zhou Kaili bowed her head and forced her resentment to apologize to chennan.

    This made yunbotian feel relieved. He quickly bowed his head to chennan and apologized: "I''m really sorry, Doctor Chen. It''s my failure to discipline that makes you insulted and offended. Here, I''d like to apologize to you. I hope you don''t mind the friction between today and our cloud family. If you don''t mind, I''ll ask someone to prepare a frivolous gift for you."

    After hearing Yun Botian''s words, everyone was shocked.

    Didn''t expect that yunbotian was so respectful when facing chennan, and even wanted to give him gifts to make amends?

    What the hell is going on?

    You know, even the mayor of Qinghai can''t enjoy such treatment, but chennan is so young that he is valued by yunbotian.

    It''s really hard for them to understand.

    But chennan then said, it is once again subverted his world view.

    "Unfortunately, I do mind."

    Chen Nan shook his head and chuckled. Then he glanced at the people around him and said, "as I said before, if I don''t want to, even if your cloud family has exhausted all their wealth and information, don''t ask me to treat you. The reason why I do it this time is because I have agreed to yun''er. Now that I have done this, I should leave here, As for your cloud family, do you want to have a relationship with me? "

    Speaking of here, Chen Nan''s eyes slightly narrowed, followed by a sigh.

    He turned around and left here slowly. Before leaving, he left a sentence that made everyone''s expression complicated and rigid.

    "Ha ha, to be honest, your cloud family is not qualified yet!"

 Chapter 127

    After Chen Nan leaves, people wake up one after another, but the moving look on their faces still doesn''t go away. It''s not until a long time later that Yun Bo Tian wakes them up with a sigh.

    "This time, it''s really blinding! Even Doctor Chen can''t see such a big man! Ah, old, old! " Yun Botian''s face shows a bitter smile. Originally, this time will be a good opportunity for them to make friends with Chen Nan. Unexpectedly, it is because of their previous stupid behavior that Chen Nan has an antipathy to their Yun family.

    One side of the public a face of difference, thought Chen Nan although cured cloud Bo day cold poison, but cloud Bo day also don''t need to please Chen Nan like this?

    After all, they are the cloud family!

    One of the five major families in Qinghai, or even one of the major branches of the cloud family, the capital of the emperor, whose status is much higher than that of the other five major families in Qinghai. But why does yunbotian want to please chennan so much? They really don''t understand.

    Can chennan be more powerful than their cloud family?

    But in this group of people, only a few people know that chennan is not only better than their Yuns, even the Yuns who are in the imperial capital don''t have chennan''s magic doctor!

    You know, even the country needs to have the mysterious existence of seeking the divine doctor.

    From this point alone, it is not comparable to the emperor''s Yuns.

    "Father, is it really worthwhile for you to please him like that? And as you can see, you''re so nice to talk to him, and what about him? How can we say that our cloud family doesn''t deserve to climb his thigh? Is he sure he''s not kidding? Don''t look at our cloud home in the end is what exist! What qualification does he have to say that? "

    Zhou Kaili said with dissatisfaction and grievance on her face.

    But as soon as she finished, Yun Bo Tian glared at her and then said, "what do you know as a woman? Doctor Chen is right. Our cloud family is not qualified to climb up his thigh. This time he is willing to do it, thanks to yun''er, otherwise you can prepare for me. "

    Speaking of this, yunbotian also thanks yunyunˇ° Yun''er, I really thank you this time. If you hadn''t brought Doctor Chen and begged him to help me, I would have been here... "

    Smell speech, everyone is to look at the body of cloud rhyme.

    "Don''t say that, grandfather. It''s what I should do." Yun Yun shook his head and said.

    But at this time, Yun Feiyang suddenly asked curiously: "old man, you always say that chennan is a big man that our cloud family can''t catch up with. Then you tell us, who is he? Even my cloud family is inferior to him? "

    But don''t wait for Yun Bo Tian to open his mouth, Du Shang, who is still silent, opens his mouth first.

    "He is the descendant of the divine doctor I said earlier."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were stunned and thought, what is the magic medicine door?

    Only cloud flies to float to still have Zhou Tianchen two people facial expressions stiff of don''t work, just like ate a lump of excrement the same ugliness.

    Previously, when he was on the car, Du Shang talked to Yun Feiyang and Zhou Tianchen about the existence of the divine doctor, but what they didn''t expect was that Du Shang said at that time that the probability of chennan being a descendant of the divine doctor was less than one in ten million, which was lower than the probability of winning the lottery, so they were very relieved that such a thing could not happen.

    But did not expect is, this is lower than the chance of winning the lottery was actually met by him!

    As for the other people present, they don''t know what a miracle doctor is at all. After all, they are short sighted in Qinghai city. It''s absolutely right to use a frog in a well to look at the sky.

    So after Du Shang talked about the magic medicine, Yun Botian had to popularize science for them, which was powerful and mysterious.

    When he learned that even the country had asked him for help from the miraculous doctors, he showed his astonished face one after another. If he really said that, wouldn''t the miraculous doctors be more powerful than the Yun family in the imperial capital?

    Thanks to what they are proud of, in Chen Nan''s eyes, it is not as good as a fart.

    They also understand why Chen Nan dared to speak so wildly before, saying that their cloud family is not qualified to hold his thigh. Originally, they thought Chen Nan had lost his heart, but now it seems that they are the right ones.

    Zhou Kaili also didn''t expect that the person she slandered before was such a terrible existence. She couldn''t help but be afraid. She wondered if chennan would miss her and plan to revenge in the future.

    It''s not only Zhou Kaili who has this idea, but those who satirized chennan at the scene are all afraid that chennan will remember them and take revenge.

    Yun Botian seemed to see what they thought and could not help humming: "hum! Now you know it''s wrong? I, Yunbo, don''t know why you have such stupid children! "

    "What should I do now, old man? Go and make an apology to the doctor Chen? " They all asked with a bitter smile.

    "Do you think doctor Chen will see your apology?" After shaking his head, Yun Bo Tian looked at Yun Yun and said, "yun''er, now our Yun family depends on you. Doctor Chen has the best relationship with you. You must promote the relationship with Doctor Chen. In this way, our Yun family may have a good relationship with Doctor Chen. Do you know?"

    Cloud rhyme cleverly nodded, said: "I know the grandfather, I will be good with chennan do friends."

    Here, yunbotian suddenly showed an old fox''s smile: "don''t you understand my grandfather''s mind? As I have said before, you are not young. It''s time to find a good family to marry. Now that you have such a good husband, you should seize the opportunity and strive to become a boyfriend and girlfriend from a friend. Do you know? "

    Hearing this, Yun Yun''s face suddenly flushed and said, "grandfather, what are you talking about? I''m so ashamed."

    "Hahaha, how old are you and how shy are you. Yun''er, my grandfather also hopes you can find a good family to marry. If you can really get married with Doctor Chen, I will pass the master of the cloud family to you at that time, and your husband and wife can also manage together. Isn''t that a good thing? "

    Although yunbotian said so, yunyun is shy and speechless.

    His whole face was buried in his chest, and he didn''t dare to look up to see people.

    On the other hand, Yun Feiyang and Zhou Kaili were all flustered when they saw Yun Botian saying this. Especially, Zhou Kaili said in a hurry: "father, didn''t you say at the beginning that you wanted to let Fei Yang and yun''er compete with each other to see the better performance in the cloud family? Is it in deciding who will be the next head of the family? Why do you say that now? "

 Chapter 128

    After Zhou Kaili said this, everyone present felt that she was too stupid.

    Now this kind of occasion still dare to say this kind of words, I''m afraid it hasn''t been scolded enough by yunbotian!

    Sure enough, as everyone thought, Yun Botian just yelled at Zhou Kaili: "why? Just because you treated Doctor Chen like that before, if it wasn''t for yun''er, our cloud family would not even have the last chance. Is that enough? "

    This speech, directly choked Zhou Kaili speechless, finally can only be a bitter face turned away from here.

    After yunbotian scolded Zhou Kaili, they left here one after another. Compared with Zhou Kaili, they didn''t know how much they looked. After all, it''s not good to stay here, and they might be scolded. In this case, it''s better to leave quickly, so as not to end up like Zhou Kaili.

    Yun Feiyang, Zhou Tianchen and Du Shang also left here.

    After arriving at a place where there was no one, Yun Feiyang couldn''t stop his anger, and then he smashed his fist at a wall beside him.

    Bang!

    Yun Feiyang''s fists were bleeding, but there was no pain on his face.

    "Damn it! Obviously I have worked so hard, why does god treat me like this! Why can yunyun invite the descendant of the miracle doctor! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it

    Cloud flies to float incomparably painful and ferocious say.

    At this time, Du Shang spoke, with a trace of debt on his face.

    "I''m sorry, Brother Yun. If I didn''t have enough ability to relieve the cold poison of your master, you wouldn''t have lost your master''s position directly."

    Wen Yan, Yun Feiyang shakes his head. He doesn''t vent his anger on Du Shang. Besides, he doesn''t dare to vent his anger. Du Shang is a man of ten thousand poisons. If Yun Feiyang vent his anger on Du Shang at the moment, it will make Du Shang unhappy. He doesn''t know what poison Du Shang put on him, so Yun Feiyang can''t regret it.

    "No matter what happened to brother Du, it''s my own life." The cloud soared and sighed for a long time.

    If Chen Nan is invited to him, then it won''t be like this now.

    "Brother Yun, I don''t know about the colorful silkworm insect..."

    Du Shang was silent for a while, and finally decided to speak.

    "Brother Du, please don''t worry. I''ll let my subordinates tell you about the colorful tiancanchong. Although brother Du didn''t cure my old man as agreed, I''ll also tell you the news. After all, it''s useless for me. At most, it''s just a bright worm. It''s better to give it to brother du to promote a relationship with him, After all, there is a long way to go. I don''t know if I need to trouble brother Du again in the future. "

    Yun Feiyang is also an understanding person, who knows how to maximize the benefits around him.

    For him, although colorful tiancanchong is powerful, he is not a disciple of Wandu sect and Wudu sect, so he has no egg at all. It''s better for him to send this information to Du Shang obediently, which can also increase Du Shang''s favor for himself. In case he needs to go to Du Shang in case of any trouble in the future, he has the courage to talk to Du Shang.

    Du Shang smelled the speech, his face showed a happy smile, said: "Brother Yun, don''t worry, if you have any trouble in the future, you need to come to me Du Shang, just open your mouth, with today''s owe you, no matter what the trouble, as long as I Du Shang can do, I am absolutely duty bound."

    "With brother Du, I''m relieved."

    Yun Feiyang laughs, and then calls one of his own men to tell Du Shang the news of the colorful tiancanchong, and let him drive Du Shang. After all, Du Shang is going to the colorful tiancanchong.

    And after Du Shang left, Yun Feiyang''s face, which used to smile, was gradually gloomy again.

    "Brother Feiyang, are you really willing to give yunyun the position of inheritor of the family?"

    Zhou Tianchen asks curiously in one side.

    But Yun Feiyang is a cold hum, said: "how possible!? I tell you! What I can''t get, nobody can get it! Yunyun, even if you have the support of a miracle doctor, how about it? I swear I won''t let you be the head of the family, you wait for me

    Zhou Tianchen sees cloud to fly after this appearance, not from of heart sighed one breath.

    He knew that Yun Feiyang was going to burn all the jade.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    And Chen Nan just walked out of the door of cloud home, but behind him came the voice of cloud rhyme.

    "Chennan, wait a minute! Don''t go so fast

    Cloud rhyme face emerge a trace of flush, small step constantly toward the south side of Chen Ran.

    After Chen Nan saw Yun Yun, he also stopped and looked at her: "is there anything else? I''m not sure

    Yun Yun ran to Chen Nan''s body, for fear that he ran away again, so the jade hand stretched out directly and grasped Chen Nan''s hand.

    "Why are you walking so fast?"

    Yunyun some unhappy looking at chennan.

    "Cured your grandfather, if I don''t go, can I still stay there to be ridiculed and despised?" Chen Nan shrugged.

    Wen Yan, Yun Yun''s face is also showing a look of guilt.

    Mingchennan cured her grandfather yunbotian, and should be respected and appreciated by all of them. Even if they didn''t, they were treated with sarcasm and ridicule. Who else would not stay here.

    Thinking of this, yunyun apologizes to chennan: "chennan, it''s my fault. If I had told you earlier that you''re a doctor, they wouldn''t have done this to you."

    But Chen Nan shook his head and said: "this can''t work, you promised me not to take the initiative to mention that I''m a miracle doctor, and even if you mention it, you have to belittle my miracle doctor, but after all, what I did just now is that I hit my face."

    "Poof, who let chennan you make this oath at the beginning, and it''s just so-called that the greater your ability, the greater your responsibility. Chennan you have such adverse medical skills, so you should do more good deeds and reduce the suffering patients for the world, instead of escaping because of fatigue."

    Yun Yun''s words are not recognized by Chen Nan.

    Because he knows exactly what the world is like.

    It''s impossible for Chen nan to reduce the number of patients suffering from diseases in the world by himself. The reason why he doesn''t like to treat people who don''t live long is that he wants to follow a truth of nature.

    Birth, aging and death are natural principles.

    No one can change it.

    Even if it''s Chen Nan.

 Chapter 129

    So in most cases, Chen Nan will not intervene in this situation.

    And the principle of his hand, he also told Yun Yun a few days ago.

    The first is that his master, the Third Master of Zhejiang, asked him to do it.

    After all, chennan is an orphan. He was picked up by the Third Master of Zhejiang at the roadside and taken to Huashan to practice. All his skills are basically taught by the Third Master of Zhejiang.

    As the saying goes, the kindness of dripping water must be rewarded by Yongquan. What''s more, chennan''s life was given by the Third Master of Zhejiang.

    So in the face of any request of the Third Master of Zhejiang, chennan will listen.

    Although there were complaints and dissatisfaction during the period, he finally obediently completed the things that the Third Master of Zhejiang ordered him to do.

    Because Chen Nan owes the Third Master of Zhejiang.

    And the second is fate.

    The word "Yuan" is wonderful.

    If chennan feels that he is predestined with each other, he will help each other, just like this time he treats yunyun''s grandfather.

    In the first time, chennan meets yunyun on the train.

    And in the vast sea of people in Qinghai City, the two people only separated for less than half a day, it is in the cloud family''s newly opened drunk Xianju meet, this is fate.

    Although Chen Nan thought about breaking the relationship, he was in trouble.

    First is Su mengning''s words, and then is yunyun''s cry for three strong, so chennan can only agree to yunyun''s request, cure her grandfather''s cold poison.

    "Yun''er, I''m not the Savior. I think you''d better forgive me..." Chen Nan smiles helplessly.

    Cloud rhyme originally wanted to say something, but see Chen Nan this expression, is no longer continue this topic.

    "Yes, chennan, you''re not a saint. There''s really no need to do that, but are you going to leave now?"

    Chen Nan nodded and said, "yes, it''s settled, and I should go."

    "Then you... Will you come to me in the future? I don''t think you''ll ever contact me again. " When yunyun says this, she grabs chennan''s jade hand and makes more efforts. Meimou stares at chennan''s face. At this moment, chennan is the only one in her eyes.

    "Yun''er, you can rest assured that I will stay in Qinghai during this period of time. Maybe one day when I have nothing to do, I will call you to come out for dinner. After all, I have wasted so much energy to solve your grandfather''s cold poison. You should treat me to a meal or something?"

    Chen Nan chuckles, and the smile with extraordinary temperament makes Yun Yun feel at ease.

    "Well, you said that. If you don''t come to me, I''ll be angry! And the consequences of my anger are terrible! " Cloud rhyme tone with a hint of cute threat, let chennan can''t help laughing, can''t help but ask: "terrible? Then you tell me how terrible it is

    Cloud rhyme before that sentence also just casually say of, which know Chen South unexpectedly hold don''t put.

    This let cloud rhyme a time at a loss, don''t know how to reply Chen south of good.

    "Of course... If it really makes me angry... Then I''ll... I''ll..."

    "What will it be?" Chen Nan''s face is full of playful look.

    How can he not see Lai? In fact, yunyun says it casually. Just looking at her now, it''s terrible. He can''t help but let chennan raise a little idea of teasing.

    "I''ll... I''ll make a bad relationship with you!"

    Yun Yun after saying this sentence, the whole person is muddled.

    She would never have thought that she would say such shy words because of her brain heat. What could she do? What if Chen Nan really takes it seriously, and then regards herself as that kind of casual woman?

    Don''t say it''s yunyun. Chennan is also a little stunned. Unexpectedly, yunyun''s EQ is so low that she can say this kind of words just by teasing others.

    And at the time that Yun Yun plans to begin to explain, Chen Nan is preemptive.

    He pretended to be shocked and looked at Yun Yun.

    "I didn''t expect you to be such a rhyme. Thanks to Chen Nan who regards you as my best friend, you think of me all day long! It really chills my heart

    If there are other men here, see Chen Nan this face, must spray him shameless.

    Yunyun is such a beautiful woman who takes the initiative to throw herself away, but he is still pretending!

    Chen Nan''s words were just joking. How could Yun Yun really believe it.

    There was a trace of guilt in her pretty face and a trace of tears in her beautiful eyes.

    "Chennan... Just now those words are all my nonsense, you don''t believe, really, I''m not that kind of casual woman, I grow so big, even the boy''s hand has not been led, let alone do that kind of thing, I''m really not that kind of casual woman..."

    Looking at the expression that cloud rhyme wants to cry out, Chen south corner of mouth a burst of wriggle, think this small Ni son so can''t stand to joke?

    So he said in a hurry: "yun''er, don''t think about it blindly. I never thought you were the kind of casual woman. In my eyes, you are almost the perfect goddess in other aspects except for being stupid and cute."

    "Really? Chen Nan, you really don''t think I''m that kind of casual woman? " Yun Yun stops her tears and looks at Chen Nan.

    "Of course it''s true. Will I lie to you?"

    Chen Nan has no choice but to smile.

    "Well, I believe you, chennan."

    Yun Yun smiles happily.

    And this time, Chen Nan a face dignified toward cloud rhyme said: "but there is one thing I hope rhyme son you can promise me."

    "What''s the matter?" Yun Yun''s pretty face showed a puzzled expression.

    Chen Nan stares at Yun Yun, and then says earnestly:

    "It''s good for you to surf the Internet when you have nothing to do, and then go to the Wandu post bar and the pornographic jokes."

    Yun Yun

    Do you want to visit Wandu post bar more?

    What does Chen Nan mean by this?

    Yun Yun doesn''t understand.

    Chen Nan sees cloud rhyme this to stay to sprout of appearance, also is to send out helpless sigh.

    This little girl is too simple. She needs to experience the erosion of those new ideas on the Internet. Otherwise, chennan will play some fashionable online jokes with her. She really takes them seriously.

    But now it seems that she doesn''t even know what it is.

    "Although I don''t know what chennan you say, I feel that Wandu post bar and connotation paragraph seem to be very powerful. I''ll listen to you and search the Internet if I have nothing to do."

    Cloud rhyme ordered a point, first agreed to Chen Nan''s request.

    "By the way, chennan, are you going now? If you want to leave, let my cloud family drive you to where you live? "

    Seeing that it''s almost late at night, yunyun plans to let people drive chennan back.

    But Chen Nan is to shake his head and refuse.

    "No, I don''t live far away from here. I can walk for ten or twenty minutes."

    See Chen Nan insist, cloud rhyme is also clever nod, and then stand at the gate with Chen Nan wave goodbye.

 Chapter 130

    After leaving the cloud home, chennan is looking back to Tonghua apartment on the road.

    Because it''s less than ten kilometers away from Tonghua apartment. For chennan, it''s only about ten to twenty minutes'' walk. It''s a ride.

    But let chennan some accident is, when he just walked to the side of the road, not far away is a silver Audi A4 driving towards him, and then stopped at his side, seems to be specifically aimed at him.

    This lets Chen Nan''s eyebrow tiny a coagulate, think isn''t bud or cold breeze their people come to seek their own trouble? Or are they from the cloud family?

    After all, there were still some people who were unhappy with themselves in the cloud family.

    But just when chennan was suspicious, the door of the silver Audi A4 had been opened, and then a crystal white leg was the first to enter chennan''s eyes. Looking at this leg, which was enough to make all men crazy to jump on and lick, chennan was also slightly stunned, wondering if it was Lengfeng who called them to do it?

    But then again, this beautiful leg is OK.

    Looking at Chen Nan, I feel very pleasant, but I don''t know why this beautiful leg makes Chen Nan feel a little familiar.

    It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere.

    And in the next Chen Nan saw the master of this beautiful leg that face, Chen Nan finally knew why he would feel so familiar with this beautiful leg!

    At this moment, chennan recalled the terror that had been dominated a few days ago!

    "Handsome boy! What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to see you on my way to work

    The woman who comes down from the silver Audi A4 has a perfect figure, but she has a face more terrible than Zhenzi. She is the beauty that made chennan almost have psychological shadow a few days ago!

    As soon as meiruhua got out of the car, she immediately attracted countless men walking on this street. They were eager to know what kind of rare appearance a woman with such a perfect figure had.

    Well, the end didn''t disappoint them.

    Many men almost vomit after seeing the beautiful appearance.

    Even Chen Nan, who has experienced any big storm, feels inferior after seeing meiruhua, saying that he is not an opponent.

    Especially now the United States such as flower still diameter toward him, this let Chen Nan pressure is huge.

    He said hastily, "Miss Mei, do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you

    "Oh, handsome boy, why do you have such a bad memory? You just did something that impressed people a few days ago. How can you forget them now?" Beauty such as flower stride blocked in front of Chen Nan, don''t let him take out his palm.

    Around the men to see this scene, one after another is to Chen Nan put up a thumb.

    As beautiful as a flower grows up like this, he dares to start. I have to say that he is really a hero among men!

    Chennan see their misunderstanding, also want to die of heart have.

    "Really, miss, you are mistaken. I really don''t know you." Chen Nan forced out a smile, brain non turn up, want to find a way out.

    "I won''t admit it wrong, handsome boy. I''ll remember your face and your great figure all my life, but even if you forget me, it doesn''t matter. Now we know each other again!" Beautiful as flower looking at Chen south, affectionately say.

    Chen Nan heard the speech, and his mouth began to wriggle: "Miss, I''m serious. You may have mistaken me. I''m a dead fat family who works as keyboard man. I don''t go out all the year round. Today, because the keyboard is broken, I want to go out and buy a new keyboard, and then go back to be my keyboard man. In other words, I just met you for the first time

    "Handsome boy, whatever you say today, I will repay you for your kindness last time. Don''t mention it. Why don''t we go to dinner now and go to my house after eating. Let me thank you well. By the way, my bed is really big."

    Say, beauty such as flower is to stretch out a hand to hold Chen Nan''s arm.

    Chennan hasn''t been so flustered so far. Is it difficult that today he really wants to be dragged to her home by meiruhua?

    no way!

    Chen Nan said that this play is too pit! He won''t!

    "Miss, please let go. Have you ever heard of it? What''s more, chennan is still a good woman and man. You are holding my hand in broad daylight. When others see you, do I still have chastity? "

    All the men around sympathize with chennan at this time.

    In order not to be pulled away by the beauty, he also gave up.

    Look, it''s 12 o''clock in the middle of the night. The moon and stars are dim, and the sun is still shining

    But the beauty is as if did not listen to chennan just that sentence, but pondered with a smile: "the original little handsome boy, your name is chennan ah, really a good name, I like it."

    Chen Nan suddenly took a cold breath.

    Blocked by meiruhua, his IQ has been reduced!

    "Miss Mei Ruhua... I just want to ask you something..."

    Chen south a face despair of looking at beauty like a flower.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Can you give me a hand?" Chen south a face beg of appearance.

    Meiruhua thought for a while, then stretched her mouth to chennan''s ear, and whispered: "no way ~"

    Chen South despairing look more despairing.

    OK, in this case, don''t blame me for being rude. Although I have vowed not to beat women, today I can only make an exception in order to defend the chastity of the descendants of the miracle doctor!

    But at this time, meiruhua said to chennan: "chennan, I know you are disgusting me. But to tell you the truth, I''m not ugly. If you don''t believe me, you can get on the bus with me, and then I''ll prove it to you."

    Hear beautiful such as flower this words, not only Chen Nan rolled a white eye, the male of the presence all don''t believe beautiful such as flower this words.

    "Believe it or not, if you don''t get on the bus with me, I''ll continue to fight with you here. Anyway, I''m shameless now." Beautiful as a flower is very confident said.

    This let Chen south don''t know what courage she has in the end, dare to say this kind of words.

    But meiruhua is right. The longer this situation continues, the more he will show people jokes. It''s better to get on the bus with meiruhua.

    And then looking for a chance to Daze the beauty, and then flash away.

    Well, it''s really a perfect plan!

    Think of here, Chen South deeply by his intelligence handsome to.

    But his seamless plan was completely forgotten after he got on the bus with meiruhua, because he would never think of what he saw next!

 Chapter 131

    "How''s it going? It''s a shock

    The United States such as the flower blinked to blink the United States Mou, on the face peep out a light to ponder, looking at Chen Nan.

    At this time, chennan''s heart is like a storm, so shocked that he can''t be shocked. How could he not think that meiruhua didn''t cheat herself? She is really a super beauty!

    Previously, after entering the car in chennan, meiruhua drove the car to a remote and quiet place, and then made an unexpected thing in front of chennan.

    Originally, Chen Nan was going to knock meiruhua unconscious, but meiruhua''s next move interrupted his idea.

    I saw that meiruhua stretched her hand to her face, and then it seemed that she was buckling something. The next second, she tore a piece of human skin off her face!

    This scene is directly shocked Chen Nan.

    But what shocked chennan even more was that he saw the real appearance of meiruhua.

    Now sitting next to chennan is a top beauty who doesn''t belong to Su mengning. Combined with her proud figure, she is the goddess in the eyes of countless men!

    Chen south how can''t think of beauty such as flower incredibly still have this kind of operation.

    In response to come over, Chen Nan is to look at the beautiful such as flower under that piece of human skin, this thing should be similar to human skin mask and so on.

    Chen Nan is also a miracle doctor. Naturally, he knows that it''s not difficult to change a person''s appearance. Now that the makeup technology is extremely advanced, it''s not difficult to make a young man into an old man, let alone a more advanced technique.

    Human skin mask technique.

    It''s said that this is a unique skill created by a master of face changing in China. He can change his face in a second. He once thought that because of this unique skill, he played tricks on many people. After all, with such a unique skill, he can basically become anyone.

    However, in recent decades, Chen Nan heard his master, the Third Master of Zhejiang, say that the master who created the art of transvesting may have retired or disappeared, but he will never appear again.

    And his unique skill is also missing.

    Chennan was surprised to see meiruhua tear the mask off his face today. He thought, is meiruhua the master of face changing?

    "It''s really shocking. I didn''t expect you to have this kind of operation."

    Chen Nan nodded and then asked, "Miss Ruhua, you are the famous thousand face fox in China decades ago, aren''t you?"

    "Thousand face fox? What''s that? Chen Nan, are you reading too many martial arts novels? This face changing mask in my hand is a wolf proof artifact recently developed by our company. Even if I walk alone in the middle of the night, as long as I take our face changing mask, there will be no danger. How about it? Would you like me to send some to your friends around you? "

    Beautiful as a flower, with a trace of pride on her face.

    Chennan listen to beauty such as flower explain, immediately feel some bullshit, but think carefully, she seems to do plastic surgeon, that has this strength may not be strange.

    "No, my friends around me don''t need these."

    Chen Nan shook his head.

    "Yes, after all, they are protected by such reliable people as Chen Nan. They really don''t need this kind of chicken ribs. I''m the only one who takes this ugly mask in order to protect myself. Ah, if only I had Chen Nan who has a sense of security." Beautiful as a flower, pretending to be poor said.

    One side of Chen Nan saw this, but also a smile: "Miss Ruhua, I think you don''t need to wear such a mask to protect yourself, after all, the society is still very safe now, unless the luck is very bad, or want to encounter some bad things are not necessarily round."

    "Yes? Do you know how many men''s hungry eyes and harassment I would suffer in a day when I didn''t bring this anti wolf artifact developed by our company? I can be very responsible to tell you, basically all day, but there is no way, who let me look like this

    Meiruhua finished this sentence, meimou staring at chennan: "chennan little handsome boy, do you want to be my man?"

    The sentence that comes suddenly, let Chen South whole is Leng.

    "Ha ha... Miss Ruhua, are you kidding?"

    "Just call me Hua''er. I like to hear people call me by this name. As for joking? Do you think I''m joking? "

    Beauty such as flower directly stretched out own jade hand, grasped Chen Nan''s palm, indicated her earnest.

    "Flowers?"

    How does Chen Nan feel that the name is too ambiguous

    "What? You don''t want to? I tell you, there are only two men in the world who can call me that. You are one of them Beautiful as a flower said seriously.

    Chen Nan knew this routine, so he said, "the other is your father, right?"

    Who knows this time, Chen Nan is wrong.

    "Father? Oh, I don''t have a father

    After Chen Nan mentions her father, Mei Ruhua''s face is wearing a sneer of disdain.

    This let Chen Nan know that he said the wrong thing.

    "Chen Nan, you guessed wrong. The other one is my brother. Unfortunately, he disappeared ten years ago."

    Meiruhua returns to normal and looks at chennan with a trace of fun.

    Chen Nan also quickly changed the topic and said, "then why do you choose me? I don''t think you''re the kind of woman who lacks men? "

    "You''re right. Although I don''t lack men, I lack reliable men. I haven''t met men like Chen Nan who can give me a sense of security."

    Beautiful as a flower, charming smile, touching.

    This words let Chen South shake head helpless smile together.

    "Miss Ruhua..."

    "Call flowers!"

    Beauty such as flower suddenly from her position up, the whole person pressure in the Chen Nan body, tone with a trace of tough looking at Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan is pressed by her like this, also be a little stunned, he didn''t expect that the beauties he met recently are so tough, first cloud rhyme, then beautiful as flowers.

    "OK, OK, my name is Hua''er. Can you get up from me first? This posture is very dangerous. I''m afraid I have to unfold some sensitive and harmonious contents! " Chen Nan says in a hurry.

    But the United States such as flower but didn''t listen to Chen Nan this words, but will body more pressure more low, tightly stick to Chen Nan''s chest.

    In the face of such temptation, I''m afraid that any man will not hold it, but chennan sticks to the bottom line.

    Just beautiful such as flower next of a words, direct let Chen South blood spurt Zhang, soon can''t hold.

    After adding something to chennan''s ear, meiruhua, like a female demon, whispers in chennan''s ear: "be my man... I''ll give you whatever you want, even me..."

 Chapter 132

    "Chennan, be my man, I will give you whatever you want, even I can..."

    Beautiful as flowers, charming voice into the ears of Chen Nan, directly let Chen Nan feel even the bones are going to crisp off. To tell you the truth, in this case, even if no man can block it, even chennan also feels that there is an evil fire in his body, and wants to manipulate himself to make the most primitive wild to meiruhua.

    But in the end, chennan still pushed away the beauty.

    Not because of anything else, just because his "nine turn back to heaven skill" has not been completely accomplished. Because he has been a boy for so many years, how can he abandon all his previous achievements because of his impulse?

    "Hua''er, I think you are too impulsive. Calm down first."

    Chen Nan looks at the beauty like a flower to say.

    But beauty is a serious face, said: "I am very calm."

    "But I don''t think you look calm at all." Chen Nan shook his head.

    Meiruhua was stunned, and then said with a smile: "chennan, haven''t you heard a famous sentence? I remember what it seemed to be called: "thank you for your help. I can''t repay you. I can only promise you by myself."

    Chen Nan shows helpless expression.

    "It''s not like writing a novel. What''s more, how can there really be such a girl in reality who has to give her life to someone else once."

    "Yes, isn''t that so?"

    The beautiful jade hand is put on Chen Nan''s leg.

    Facing the temptation and collusion of such a top-notch beauty, chennan is about to lose control, but in the end, the ideal conquers the impulse.

    "Hua''er, even if you want to commit yourself, you can''t ignore my opinion. I''m not such a casual man."

    Chen South finish saying after this sentence, the heart is to add a: "at least now is not."

    "Come on, don''t men look like that? Chen Nan, are you because you can''t let go in this place? Why don''t we go to the hotel? There will be no one there. " Beautiful as a flower said.

    Chen Nan''s face is full of bitter smile. He really doesn''t know how he has so much peach blossom luck recently. It''s just a month before his skill is about to be completed, which really makes him feel terrible.

    It''s like a man who has been hungry for a long time suddenly sees a full meal in front of him, but he can only look at it but can''t eat it. It''s really painful.

    "No, listen to me. I''m not a casual man. It''s only my duty to save you last time. After all, as a good citizen, I must help others when I see they are in trouble." Chen Nan said solemnly.

    "I don''t believe it. Don''t men approach women to get her? I don''t know how long I have understood this truth. If the one who was in trouble was an ugly woman with an ugly figure, chennan, would you still save her Beautiful as a flower, slightly disdainful snort.

    This makes chennan a little embarrassed

    Because it is as like as two peas in the United States, if it was a ugly ugly ugly figure, Chen Nan would have done the unseen passing.

    "How can... I have said that I am a Sanhao citizen. No matter men, women, old and young are in trouble, I will go up to help." Chen south face not red heart not jump of say.

    However, after chennan just finished this sentence, meiruhua no longer responds to him, but does something that makes chennan stare big.

    She

    I started to take off my clothes.

    "Have you finished? Let''s go on. You can rest assured that there is no one else here, so we won''t be seen. "

    Meiruhua takes off her flesh colored silk stockings and shows a pair of snow-white and charming jade legs. Chen Nan is swallowing in this scene. I''m afraid that if she wants to be another man, she will jump on meiruhua directly.

    "What''s the matter? If you don''t take off your clothes, can I help you? "

    Beautiful as flower will take off his coat, snow-white incense shoulder exposed, eyes blurred and attractive staring at Chen Nan.

    "Hua''er, I''ll say it for the last time. You''re going to make me sick."

    Chen Nan''s eyes are serious this time, no previous clothes.

    Because Chen Nan thinks that such a beautiful flower is very practical, he thinks that such a beautiful flower should not be such a talent.

    Meiruhua pretty face is also a Zheng, and then seriously said: "chennan, this sentence should be what I said, do you know how much courage a girl needs to do this in front of a man? Do you know how annoying you are to me? "

    "But I really don''t understand why you do it? Because I saved you once? "

    "More than that, I want you to be my man!"

    Chen Nan shakes his head and smiles: "sorry, I''m an uninhibited man. No woman can get my heart now."

    Well, that''s a very forced statement.

    But beautiful as a flower is not.

    "Yes? I''ll take off all my clothes now. I don''t believe that your aloofness can persist. What kind of animal is a man? Don''t I know? "

    Finish saying, the United States such as flower is to take off all his clothes, but at this time, Chen Nan is in time to point the United States such as flower acupoints, don''t let her continue.

    Although Chen Nan likes beautiful women, he is a man who respects principles.

    Meiruhua now practices herself like this, which makes him uninterested.

    Even if "nine turns back to heaven" is completed in a month, he will not start with such beauty.

    "Chennan, why are you..."

    "If you want to have sex with me, you can. After all, a good man like me always needs women, but..."

    Chen south corner of the mouth lightly raises: "your eyes seem to be telling me, you are crying, I won''t lay hands on the crying woman, so."

    After saying that, Chen Nan is in the United States such as flower full face stunned eyes slowly open the door, gradually leave her line of sight.

    But before leaving, Chen Nan left a word.

    "The acupoints on your body will be released automatically in three minutes, so don''t panic."

    Sure enough, three minutes later, the beautiful acupoints were really untied.

    She was in a daze for a long time.

    "What excellent man, what I''m crying, really shameless, he..."

    But I don''t know why, after finishing this sentence, meiruhua showed a sad smile and tears in the corner of her eyes, showing a pitiful look.

    And at this time, the beautiful phone rang.

    When she saw the phone number, she immediately wiped away her tears and recovered.

    "Hello."

    "How''s it going? Did you get it? "

    Meiruhua: "not yet. He is not an ordinary man. He has good self-control."

    "Of course, he is the descendant of the miracle doctor, the disciple of the dead old man. Of course, he is not an ordinary man, but anyway, I have taken a real effort to forge your identity and arrange an opportunity to insert it into his life. You must let him break the body of a child in the last month. If you don''t do it, you won''t want to see your brother again!"

    Listening to the voice full of orders on the phone, meiruhua said: "don''t worry, I will let chennan lose his body this month, but I hope you keep your promise and let my brother go."

    "Of course, Chen Bei always does what he says!"

    After hanging up the phone, meiruhua sighed a long time.

    "Sorry, chennan... In order to save my brother, I have to do this..."

 Chapter 133

    On the way back to the road, chennan recalled what happened in the car with meiruhua.

    Although at that time meiruhua really wanted to do that kind of thing with herself, with chennan''s eyesight, he could vaguely see that meiruhua was very bitter and unwilling at that time, so chennan guessed that meiruhua might have some difficulties to do this kind of thing with herself.

    Although chennan can ask meiruhua why, he hesitated for a long time and decided not to speak.

    After all, once he opens his mouth, it may involve a lot of trouble, which is not what he wants.

    However, he didn''t think that meiruhua, who had been saved before, would be such a beautiful woman after tearing off the wolf mask, which really surprised him.

    But what surprised him even more was meiruhua''s persistence to herself.

    I have to say that girls nowadays are really too open-minded. If they don''t agree with each other, they will come up.

    When Chen Nan sighs about it, suddenly there is a beautiful shadow in front of her. Because she is rushing, she doesn''t see clearly the situation in front of her, so she directly bumps into Chen Nan and falls to the ground.

    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?"

    After bumping into Chen Nan, the beauty sitting on the ground hasn''t got up yet, so she apologizes to Chen Nan.

    Just this voice don''t know why let Chen South feel some familiar, seem to have heard the same in where.

    "It doesn''t matter, but you don''t have anything..."

    Just after Chen Nan reaches out his hand to pull up the beauty on the ground, the words he hasn''t finished are stuck in his mouth, and the beauty who bumps into Chen Nan is also after seeing Chen Nan''s appearance, the whole person is in the same place.

    At this moment, Chen Nan and Li Xiaolan looked at each other for several seconds.

    It''s as if the two of them are completely still in a few seconds. Only the pedestrians beside them are mobile.

    Until after reaction, Li Xiaolan immediately took back his jade hand held by chennan, and then looked warily at chennan. He didn''t forget to scold: "it''s you! How can I be so unlucky today? First I was lewd by a sex wolf, and then I met you

    Chen Nan is called by Li Xiaolan obscene devil, the whole person is not good.

    Come on, why does he have sex?

    Didn''t you see Li Xiaolan''s body last time? If this is the case, then the vast number of men who have watched the island action love movies are not all pornographic?

    no

    Chennan is going to rectify the name of the male compatriots today!

    "Please, you hit me first, OK? How can I become a demon? " Chen Nan said.

    "I don''t care. Anyway, you''re the lecheron. What you did to me last time..." when she said this, Li Xiaolan''s pretty face suddenly flushed and stopped talking. Instead, she stared at chennan and scolded: "dead lecheron! Pervert, sex wolf, obscene loser, three second man! "

    Chen Nan:???

    What the hell?

    The first few swearing words are OK, how come the more strange they get to the back!?

    If you can, Chen Nan really wants Li Xiaolan to see if she is like what she said!

    "I said you''ve had enough. The more you scold, the more you go too far. You know you''re insulting my dignity as a man. Do you understand?" Chen south a face serious retort way.

    "Bah, a man like you still has dignity? I don''t believe it, but you are! "

    By Li Xiaolan such successive insults, Chen Nan is also eyes slightly a MI, followed by a bad smile said: "then you dare to bet with me?"

    "Bet on what?" Li Xiaolan Liu Mei slightly coagulates and asks in surprise.

    "Don''t you always belittle me? Then why don''t we go and open a room now, and I''ll show you if I''m really like you said

    After chennan said this sentence, Li Xiaolan was stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly responded that the blush was not good. She was angry and scolded at chennan, but her vocabulary was very general. She scolded and scolded all the time, which made chennan directly immune.

    But at this time, he suddenly found that not far behind Li Xiaolan, there was a furtive figure hiding in a corner, and his eyes were constantly watching them. When Chen Nan looked at them, the figure seemed to have found it, and immediately moved the line of vision to another place.

    This lets Chen Nan''s brow slightly a wrinkly, think that person is what way of coming?

    "Hello! Why are you in a daze? When I talk to you, do you know that when people talk to you, they should look at each other! It''s polite Li Xiaolan looks at Chen Nan and looks at other places. She is not angry.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is to do a let Li Xiaolan how all unexpected move!

    See Chen South walked to Li Xiaolan''s side directly, a big hand waved to embrace her.

    This action makes Li Xiaolan extremely afraid, thinking that chennan really wants to take her to a room and then play that gambling game!?

    Unfortunately, Li Xiaolan''s idea is wrong.

    "Don''t be nervous. I think there''s a man behind you who''s furtive and seems to be following us. I''ll try to see if he''s really following us."

    Chen Nan''s words surprised Li Xiaolan, and quickly answered in a low voice: "is that man particularly obscene and disgusting? Just like you. "

    This words let Chen South full head black line, originally he just wanted to nod, which know Li Xiaolan the second half sentence let him completely speechless.

    "No matter what, I''ll be a million times more handsome than that man!"

    "Ha ha, if you are also a handsome guy, then are you not all handsome guys on the street?"

    Chen Nan listens to, the face has no facial expression, also have not thought to refute Li Xiaolan.

    There''s only one thought in him now.

    This Li Xiaolan is so annoying that she has to work on her all night at this time. She''s so obedient that she dares to talk to herself like this.

    Of course, this is not the other.

    Only pure people know that what chennan wants to do is actually that one.

    "We''ll talk about it later. You''ll cooperate with me now."

    "What for?"

    "Lead him to a place where no one is, and then use my extraordinary intelligence and charisma to interrogate the reason for his tracking."

    Li Xiaolan white a Chen south, feel he is not very reliable.

    But in the end, Li Xiaolan still chose to believe chennan, and they walked slowly towards a deserted alley

    And that furtive person is also like what Chen Nan thinks, like the fish on the hook, obediently followed to come over, entered Chen Nan''s palm heart!

 Chapter 134

    Lin shrewd is a gangster in this street. His favorite thing is to see if there are any beautiful beauties on the street, and then do lewd things. After he follows no one, he does all kinds of lewd things, and the beauties he has molested will be threatened by the name of the snake stick, So nothing has happened so far.

    Today, he saw a beautiful woman with good appearance and figure, so he planned to follow her. However, the beautiful woman seemed to find that she was still chatting up with a man, which made Lin smart frown, because under such circumstances, it was troublesome for him to succeed.

    But he doesn''t have no chance, as long as they are not together all the time, then he can find a chance to drag the beauty he saw into the woods or alley.

    But let Lin smart ten thousand didn''t think of is, the beauty and the man seems to go into a small alley.

    This makes Lin shrewd a little confused. He thinks what they are doing in the alley?

    However, this place is the territory of their snake Gang, and he is not afraid of anything, so he directly follows in.

    But as soon as he walked into the alley and turned a corner, he suddenly found that a big hand had grasped his clothes, and then he slammed him over his shoulder.

    Bang!

    Lin smart feel his body bone is about to fall apart, the whole person almost cry out of pain, at the same time, ear also came two people''s dialogue.

    "Hey, you don''t have to fight so hard. What if something goes wrong?"

    "Don''t worry, I have the strength to handle it. Just now, I broke a few bones."

    "How many bones do you want to break? Your heart is too big, and you haven''t interrogated him. How can you do it directly? "

    "It looks like a rat with a thief''s eyebrow. At first sight, it''s not a good product. Wouldn''t it be better to do it directly?"

    When Chen Nan and Li Xiaolan quarrel, Lin shrewd takes up from the ground, and then takes out a dagger from his waist. In the dark alley, the dagger is very dangerous.

    After Li Xiaolan saw this scene, the whole person was scared.

    After all, she is just a girl. When facing this situation, her head is blank and she doesn''t know what to do.

    "Oh, and the knife?"

    It is Chen south a face doesn''t agree, as if the dagger in Lin shrewd hand is just like paper, have no threat to him.

    "Boy, you dare to do this to me. Now kneel down and lick my toes, or don''t blame me for the knife on you!" Lin shrewd was Chen south after a jilt, the whole person is just like a hair crazy beast as fierce.

    How can he say that he is also a member of the earth snake Gang? Since he joined the earth snake Gang, he has not been treated like this, which is why he is so angry.

    Seeing this, Li Xiaolan said in fear: "don''t mess around... If you dare to mess around, we''ll call the police."

    Understand this sentence, Chen Nan can''t help rolling his eyes.

    Elder sister, if we are all ordinary people with no power to bind chickens, I''m afraid we''ll be cool when the police come, OK?

    Sure enough, after hearing Li Xiaolan''s words, Lin shrewd couldn''t help laughing.

    "Then you should call the police! I''d like to see if it''s the police coming fast, or if I put this knife into your body fast! But I can let you go, you little PI Niang, but you must come with me this evening and serve me well. Otherwise, don''t blame my knife for leaving some flowers on your lovely face! "

    Lin shrewd a face greedy looking at Li Xiaolan, originally this time he was going to get Li Xiaolan just follow, just didn''t expect half way suddenly appeared a Chen nan to hinder his good!

    Li Xiaolan smelled that her whole face was full of unwillingness. She didn''t want to wait on Lin Congming, and she didn''t want Lin Congming to draw some flowers on her face with a knife.

    Think of here, Li Xiaolan''s jade hand is more tightly grasped Chen Nan''s clothes, the face showed worry and fear look.

    Lin shrewd saw Li Xiaolan like this, with a happy expression: "how about it? I''m afraid

    "Chennan, what should we do now? Otherwise, let''s find a chance to escape... "Li Xiaolan''s voice is full of confusion, let chennan know that she is afraid now.

    But Chen Nan is helpless to shake his head, and then said: "don''t be afraid, this stupid loser can''t turn up any storm, besides, I''m here, it will be OK."

    Although Li Xiaolan knows that chennan is trying to force her to stop being so afraid, he still feels like he can run. After all, Lin Smart has a knife in his hand.

    "Good boy, since you want to pretend to be a hero, I will help you!"

    After that, Lin smart straight forward to stab out the dagger, but he stabbed in the direction of chennan''s thigh, after all, if it causes human life, he will also be very troublesome, stabbing chennan''s thigh to let him know the pain, give him a lesson is enough.

    However, Lin smart just close to Chen Nan, has not had time to hand, he is suddenly found in the hands of Chen Nan do not know when also more than a dagger.

    This let Lin smart suddenly a panic, quickly stopped.

    At the same time, he also found that the dagger in his hand was missing

    "How can it be!? How did you get my dagger? "

    Lin''s smart face is full of disbelief.

    It''s not only him, but also Li Xiaolan behind chennan. She looks at chennan in surprise.

    Because she can''t see how Chen Nan took the dagger from Lin smart just now. It''s just like magic.

    "How? With your hands, of course. "

    Chen Nan''s face is full of joking smile, playing with the dagger in his hand.

    This sarcastic face irritated Lin smart, he was angry, and took out a dagger, this time he was not careless.

    He doesn''t believe that Chen Nan can take away the dagger in his hand.

    But this time Chen Nan really didn''t take away his dagger, but it was to give him a slap!

    Pop!

    The sound of slapping rang through the alley.

    Chen Nan said with a playful smile: "I heard you just wanted to use a knife on me a few times?"

    "Boy! I''ll kill you

    Lin smart roared, this time directly picked up the dagger is to stab at Chen Nan''s chest!

    But his dagger hasn''t reached half a meter in front of chennan''s chest, and he is swept down by chennan''s sweeping leg, covering his head and screaming constantly.

    "You are so arrogant to follow girls. Do you really think society is your family? Everyone is your father, who will be used to you? I advise you to stop doing this kind of thing, or I don''t mind making you a talent of the East chamber. "

    Chen South full face sneer of looking at the forest shrewd on the ground, then take Li Xiaolan to leave here.

 Chapter 135

    After leaving the alley, Li Xiaolan still looks scared. She looks back from time to time for fear that Lin shrewd will catch up. Fortunately, she doesn''t see Lin shrewd in a few minutes, which not only makes Li Xiaolan completely relieved.

    Chen Nan chuckles and says: "don''t be so afraid."

    "Of course, I have to be so afraid. That man has a knife! If you''re not careful, you may be killed. " Li Xiaolan shook his head and said.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be. Didn''t you see how I cleaned it up just now?" Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    Speaking of this, Li Xiaolan suddenly looked at Chen Nan with curious eyes, and then looked at him and asked, "how did you do that just now? Just grab his knife, it''s like magic. "

    "What if I tell you that I''m magic?" Chen Nan ponders a smile.

    "Hum, if you don''t say it, don''t say it. You''re just doing magic. Anyway, I don''t want to hear you talking in my ear." Li Xiaolan is very proud said.

    This makes Chen Nan a little helpless.

    I thought the little girl would start again.

    Clearly he Chen south is how serious a person, how to Li Xiaolan serious became abnormal sex wolf and so on bad person?

    It really made him speechless.

    "OK, I''ll take you home. It''s so late now. It''s more dangerous to let you go back alone." Chen Nan suggested.

    However, Li Xiaolan has brought the word "Ao Jiao" into full play.

    "I don''t want it. If Uncle Zhang at the other door sees it, I''ll jump into the Yellow River and I won''t be able to wash it? Besides, it''s the most dangerous thing to walk home with a sex wolf like you, OK? "

    Li Xiaolan showed an unwilling spirit.

    Chen Nan eyebrows slightly pick, and then ponder a smile: "Oh, that''s OK, you go back, anyway, I have other things to do, no longer accompany, by the way, I suggest you wait to see if there are bricks on the side of the road when you walk, if there are one or two in your bag."

    Li Xiaolan is full of curiosity: "why?"

    "There''s no reason. Just now I saw the man in the alley with an expression of reluctance. It''s estimated that he won''t be willing to give up. It''s not impossible for him to ask someone to block you when you''re halfway through. So I asked you to take some moving bricks and put them in the bag just in case. After all, if you''re blocked at that time, You can also use your own bag as a weapon, so that you can... "

    Chen Nan''s words didn''t go on, which made Li Xiaolan very anxious.

    "What can I do? Will it scare them away? "

    "No, in this way, you can be more dignified and taken to their nest. Even if this matter is reported in the newspaper, at least you can let other people know that you have resisted, instead of being dragged away after being scared a few times."

    Chen Nan this words say after, Li Xiaolan whole facial expression all is not good, a face is afraid to the appearance of no good.

    Chen Nan''s heart almost laughs when he sees this scene. He didn''t expect that Li Xiaolan would be cheated by himself so easily, but he doesn''t want to forget it. Li Xiaolan scolded him like that before, and now he has to make a good meal of Li Xiaolan to get rid of Chen Nan''s dissatisfaction.

    "That''s it. Later, you''ll remember to see if there are bricks on the side of the road. I''ll go first."

    Finish saying, Chen south is about to turn round to leave.

    However, what happened next was exactly what he thought. When he just turned around and didn''t walk a few steps, his hand was held.

    Li Xiaolan nervously grasped Chen Nan''s hand, and said: "Chen Nan... Would you like to send me home? You were right just now. It''s too dangerous for me to go back alone at this late hour."

    Chen Nan''s acting skills broke out at this time, like a movie king!

    "Eh, why don''t you call me a perverted sex wolf or a sex devil now?"

    Chennan heart sneer constantly, think I let you proud! I make you proud!

    "Well... Just now I just forgot your name for a moment, so I replaced it with these vulgar words, but now I remember your name!" In order to seek Chen Nan''s escort, Li Xiaolan also decides to give up, bowing her head and pleading with Chen Nan.

    "Yes? But just now someone said that it''s the most dangerous thing to walk home with a perverted sex wolf like me, which makes my heart hurt... "

    "Just now I was just talking nonsense. Don''t care, OK? Isn''t it a common saying that children are free from taboos? You don''t think I''m so big, but I''m only thirteen or fourteen. "

    Chen south corner of mouth a burst of wriggle, thought Li Xiaolan this time is also to go out, even this kind of words all say.

    Elder sister, do you know that you have collapsed!?

    If we go on like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to give people any strong impression gradually!

    I advise you to change back to the original haughty!

    "By the way, didn''t you just say that if you want me to take you back and let Uncle Zhang find that you can''t wash when you jump into the Yellow River, then you want me to take you back?"

    "There''s no need to panic about this. Uncle Zhang may have gone to sleep. He can''t find it."

    Li Xiaolan really is to let Chen Nan escort her to go home, what shameless all don''t want.

    After all, compared with what chennan said at first, she would rather be dragged away with dignity. Today''s human design collapses!

    See Li Xiaolan so entreat oneself of appearance, have no at all at ordinary times that pair of arrogant Jiao and belittle oneself of facial expression, Chen South heart is also Shuang of a batch.

    "Well, since you have said so, if I still refuse you, isn''t it too much to be a man?"

    Chen Nan finally agreed to escort Li Xiaolan back.

    But at this time, Li Xiaolan make complaints about "you are not a man."

    "I''m sorry, I just said that casually. It suddenly occurred to me that I have to go back to do something very important to me now. Excuse me."

    Li Xiaolan immediately took chennan''s hand and said pitifully, "I just said casually. Chennan is a handsome guy. Don''t you mind, OK? Please

    Chen Nan saw this, also shook his head: "I hate other people''s dishonesty, such as you dishonest people, I do not want to make friends with you, you know?"

    "I''m sorry, but don''t worry, I won''t next time?"

    Chen Nan: "no, I still can''t believe you."

    "What do you want to do?" Li Xiaolan looks at him.

    "Well, I''ll ask you a question. If your answer makes me feel honest, I''ll recognize you as a friend and send you home, OK?" Chen Nan asked.

    Li Xiaolan nodded and agreed to Chen Nan''s request.

    But not long after she nodded, she regretted it.

    "I ask you, am I the most handsome man in the world?"

 Chapter 136

    After Chen Nan asked this sentence, Li Xiaolan was stiff in the same place. She never regretted such a thing as today.

    And Chen Nan is also too shameless, unexpectedly asked this kind of question, what is he the most handsome person in the world? crap!

    Of course not, OK!

    If chennan is the most handsome man in the world, is there any handsome man in the world?

    No,

    Absolutely not!

    So after Chen Nan asked this question, Li Xiaolan suddenly became dumb. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer Chen Nan''s question. Is it for the sake of conscience to say that kind of words against her heart or to yield to Chen Nan''s power?

    She is really anxious now, and doesn''t know how to choose.

    And Chen Nan sees Li Xiaolan to be silent for a long time, also asked again.

    "Don''t be dazed, you answer my question quickly, am I the most handsome man in the world?"

    Li Xiaolan finally made up her mind and showed a face of dishonorable shame. She looked at other places and then answered Chen Nan''s question: "yes... You are the most handsome..."

    "Has no one ever taught you to look into the other person''s eyes when answering questions? I don''t think you''re answering my question

    Chen Nan this words let Li Xiaolan can''t help.

    Originally let her say that sentence just now is enough to feel shame, did not expect Chen Nan was not satisfied, want to let oneself look at his eyes to answer this question!?

    Don''t push me!

    Li Xiaolan feels that if he looks at Chen Nan''s face and says this, he wants to vomit directly.

    "I said you were enough. I said you were handsome. Aren''t you satisfied? I tell you, don''t go too far! " Li Xiaolan said.

    However, Chen Nan shook his head and said, "is this the problem of whether I am handsome or not? It''s a matter of your honesty. "

    After finishing this sentence, chennan brazenly added another sentence: "but if you want to answer this question carefully, I''m boring enough. Do I need to prove my handsome? Isn''t that universally acknowledged? "

    Li Xiaolan swears that she has never seen such a brazen guy as chennan.

    If you don''t want to face, it can represent the strength of a person.

    So Chen Nan absolutely interprets that "if the face is without skin, the world is invincible"!

    "Well, we talked too much about this topic. Let''s go back to the question just now. Tell me, am I the most handsome man in the world? Remember, look me in the eye and answer

    Chen Nan after finishing saying, also intentionally stood in front of Li Xiaolan''s line of sight, staring at her eyes.

    This makes Li Xiaolan very desperate, thinking that he is too unlucky today!

    "Yes... You are handsome... What a fart!"

    Finally, Li Xiaolan can''t help but burst out a rude remark directly, and even surprised chennan.

    "Hey, you have something to say. What''s rude like?"

    "I don''t know how much I want to slap you in the face! What''s more, I don''t even admit you are handsome! I tell you, you want me to say this ridiculous thing against my conscience? It''s impossible in my life! "

    Li Xiaolan stares at Chen Nan and says.

    Chen Nan sighed helplessly and said, "OK, it''s also my fault. I shouldn''t ask you this kind of question."

    Hearing this, Li Xiaolan thinks that chennan has some reflection and knows that she is wrong. But after hearing chennan''s next sentence, she really wants to find a brick to shout on chennan''s face. She wants to see if this person''s face is really thick enough to not be afraid of bricks!

    "After all, for a woman like you who has no aesthetic sense, it''s no use asking."

    Chen Nan shook his head and sighed.

    "I &...%..., *...%..., Ł¤% &... 1"

    Li Xiaolan swears that the rude words that burst out tonight dare to go up to what she said for a year, and can only say that she is really angry by Chen Nan.

    And Chen Nan see will Li Xiaolan gas become this appearance, also is to stop hand, say: "OK, how also don''t make trouble, go."

    "Well! I, Li Xiaolan, don''t want the escort of chennan even if I am really molested by the sex wolf and violated by the sex devil

    Li Xiaolan said righteous words, let chennan almost believe.

    "There seems to be a man behind you who is sneaking. It seems that he was in the alley just now!"

    "Ah!!! where? Where is it

    After Li Xiaolan is frightened by Chen Nan''s words, she directly shrinks behind Chen Nan and holds his arm tightly for fear of loosening it.

    And Chen South saw this one scene after, directly couldn''t help laughing out.

    Li Xiaolan also knows that Chen Nan''s words just now are deceiving her, so she angrily shakes off Chen Nan''s arm. After staring at him bitterly, she turns around and leaves, intending to walk back by herself.

    Chen south this force too cheap too scheming, with him must have no good things.

    But what Li Xiaolan didn''t expect is that Chen Nan also follows her. Although she keeps a distance from her, she still makes Li Xiaolan feel uncomfortable. So she turns around and shouts to Chen Nan: "can you stop following me?"!? If you follow me, I''ll call the police and ask you to be arrested by the police and put in jail for the crime of tailing! "

    Chen Nan a face of shame, think domestic have tail line crime?

    And even if there is such a crime, it shouldn''t be as serious as imprisonment. It''s just a temporary police station where I''m locked up for a few days.

    "Who said I followed you? I''m going home, too, OK? And it''s not your home. "

    Chen Nan''s manner naturally answers Li Xiaolan.

    His words made Li Xiaolan stamp her feet angrily, but she didn''t know how to refute it. In the end, she could only bite her silver teeth and turn around and continue to walk.

    But at this time, in front of Li Xiaolan, there were several voices running towards them. It seemed that there was something in her hand, which made Li Xiaolan a little afraid. She stood in the same place and did not dare to move.

    At this time, Chen Nan went to Li Xiaolan''s front, looked at the person in front, Chen Nan said: "don''t worry, the front is just a few night run."

    Listen to Chen Nan such a say, Li Xiaolan is also completely relieved, but still stare at Chen Nan, said: "I don''t care, don''t talk to me!"

    Chennan smell speech, is also helpless shrug shoulders, and then back a few steps.

    Li Xiaolan continues to move forward, but her next move is to make Chen Nan speechless

    See Li Xiaolan really like Chen Nan just said, found a few bricks in the roadside, and then put into his bag, this let Chen Nan really don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 137

    "You really take what I just said seriously..."

    Chen south some helpless looking at Li Xiaolan.

    "Of course, if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of just in case."

    Li Xiaolan will move bricks into a suitable position in the bag, ready to swing out as a weapon. After determining his anti wolf means, he can''t help but show a smile of satisfaction.

    "Don''t worry, don''t say in case, there won''t be ten thousand two. The man just taught me such a terrible lesson. As long as he has a little brain, he will never provoke us again." Chen Nan assured Li Xiaolan.

    "You think I''ll believe you?"

    Li Xiaolan disdains to smile.

    "Don''t worry, although the relationship between us is not so good, at least there should be trust." Chen Nan helplessly spread out his hand.

    "Who wants to trust you? Do you want to win my trust? Don''t think too much, OK! There is another point, that is, what I said just now is to prevent you! "

    After Li Xiaolan finished speaking, she ignored chennan and went on.

    Chen Nan sighed for a long time, thinking that Li Xiaolan''s character is still too easy to compete with others

    However, Chen Nan still has to watch Li Xiaolan return to his apartment. After all, he doesn''t necessarily guarantee that he won''t encounter other dangers halfway through.

    After walking for more than ten minutes, Li Xiaolan finally couldn''t help it.

    "I said you had enough, four crossroads, three forks, two sidewalks, you follow me, can''t you live in my apartment?"

    "But my house is in this direction. What can I do? Do you want me to go back around the long jump

    Chen Nan''s words are true. The direction of Tonghua apartment is here, and it''s only about one kilometer away from Li Xiaolan and Yue Mengmeng''s residence.

    Li Xiaolan is not willing to stare at Chen Nan, and then is to speed up the pace, with run want to hurry back to the apartment, so she should see Chen Nan what reason to follow her.

    But what Li Xiaolan didn''t expect is that now it''s clear that there is a green light, but a van ignores the traffic rules and bumps into Li Xiaolan fiercely. This once made Li Xiaolan feel frightened and think that he will die in the next second.

    But at this critical moment, a big hand suddenly pulled Li Xiaolan back from the zebra crossing.

    Li Xiaolan took a long breath, originally wanted to say something to chennan, but when she looked at chennan, chennan''s eyes made her afraid to speak.

    At this time, Chen Nan''s eyes seem to be like hell Shura, which is so terrible that it makes people shiver their souls!

    "I really didn''t expect that you guessed right this time. That guy is really a fool!" Chen Nan looks at the van with gloomy eyes.

    Before Li Xiaolan understood Chen Nan''s words, the van opened the door with a bang, and then more than ten people came down from it. They were all carrying sticks and watermelon knives in their hands. They were so fierce and arrogant, just like the Hong Kong old fool in the nineties. They even gave people the feeling that they would cut your family if they didn''t agree.

    "Jie, xiaoniangpi and you stupid bastard, didn''t you think of that!? Laozi, I''m back! And send someone back! Now you''re so arrogant, can you show me again? Aren''t you good at it? There are 12 people in Laozi. Unless you are Yewen, I''ll see how you can beat ten! "

    Lin smart whole person a face ferocious stare Li Xiaolan still have Chen south, that facial expression wants how arrogant have how arrogant.

    After Li Xiaolan''s current situation, her whole face is pale, and her mind is in confusion. She doesn''t know what to do. Now she only knows to hold Chen Nan''s hand tightly, otherwise she is really afraid that she will collapse.

    After all, she is a girl. If she is captured by these people, she will know what will happen with her toes.

    And Li Xiaolan once vowed to dedicate her first time to the man she loved most in her life, so now that she is in her twenties, she still keeps her first time.

    If it is to let her give her first time to this group of people, she would rather die!

    Chen Nan took a look at Lin shrewd and the group of people behind him. His expression was not a bit flustered. Instead, he said with a sneer: "although I''m not IP man, it''s not difficult to bring down the twelve of you."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people present laughed.

    It''s still the kind of laughing.

    The people on Lin''s side looked at chennan like idiots and said, "boy, although Xiao Ming said you know kung fu, haven''t you heard a word? No matter how high the Kung Fu is, I''m afraid of the kitchen knife! There are so many kitchen knives in Laozi''s side, one for each person, which makes you die on the spot. Where do you have the courage to say that you can bring us down? You think it''s a novel? One person abuse the whole audience! "

    "Brother leopard, don''t talk nonsense with him. Why don''t you get rid of this stupid boy? Do you see the little bitch next to her? Tut Tut, this face, this figure, it''s just the best. When it''s time to take him back to play for a month, isn''t it wonderful? " Lin smart face greedy looking at Li Xiaolan said.

    This line of sight lets Li Xiaolan more and more fear, Jiao body Thur shiver, tightly stick on Chen Nan''s body.

    Fortunately, Chen Nan''s hand holds Li Xiaolan''s jade hand, which makes her not so afraid.

    What makes Li Xiaolan confused is that he hates chennan very much, but why does chennan''s hand make him feel so secure and comfortable at this time? He wants to be led by him like this.

    "Yes, Xiao Ming, I have to say that you have indeed found a best one this time. After I finish it, my brothers will enjoy it together!" Brother Bao also looked at Li Xiaolan with blazing eyes and licked his dry lips.

    One side of the younger brother heard this sentence, have happy to dance.

    "Brother Xie Bao!"

    Leopard brother disdained to see a Chen south, said: "boy, don''t say I iron leopard don''t give you a chance, as long as you now give us kneel kowtow, I will let you this time, how?"

    But just after brother Bao said this, chennan came to him like a ghost.

    First a smile, then a kick.

    Brother leopard

    heart-broken!

 Chapter 138

    "Ah!!! My... My... Ah

    Leopard elder brother''s whole face was pale, and he just lay on the ground and covered his lower body. He wanted to relieve the pain of his lower body, but unfortunately, Chen Nan''s foot really made him despair. Now he felt that his lower body was hot, and he wanted to live or die.

    And in Leopard elder brother''s side of Lin Congming and others are all muddled force, they didn''t expect in this kind of circumstance, Chen Nan incredibly still dare to hand, this is simply don''t put them in the eye!?

    Not only is Lin smart and muddled, but also Li Xiaolan behind chennan can''t believe that chennan dares to fight in this situation. He is too brave. Is it hard for him not to be afraid of brother leopard? When they are angry, they directly cut chennan with their weapons?

    "Asshole, you son of a bitch dare to kill brother Bao!"

    After Lin shrewd reaction comes over, angrily drinks Chen Nan.

    But Chen south is not approve of smile way: "this speech is not also, before your elder brother is not to say to want me to kneel down to kowtow to just be willing to put me?"? I have to say that he really has ideas. The East chamber needs talents like him. I just sent him to the East chamber as a eunuch. "

    After hearing this sentence, brother Bao forbeared the severe pain brought by his lower body. His eyes glared at Chen Nan and roared: "what are you idiots doing?"!? Get up there and kill him! Kill this idiot! I want to let him know what will happen after this kick! "

    After hearing brother Bao''s roar, Lin shrewd and others also immediately took action. They just picked up their weapons and rushed to chennan. There was no nonsense, only the flashing light of the knife met chennan.

    After Li Xiaolan saw this scene, she was so scared that she covered her eyes and did not dare to continue to look at it.

    Although Chen Nan is really powerful, there are more than ten of them, brother Bao. Chen Nan is not ye Wen. How can he fight so many people at one time? But even if Chen Nan really is Ye Wen, then he also can''t have hit! Because it''s not a movie.

    But Chen Nan''s next move is to overturn Li Xiaolan''s world outlook.

    I saw the first green hairy thug with a baseball bat rushed to chennan, and swung the bat in his hand to hit chennan''s head, but the bat was finally blocked by chennan''s understatement, just like cotton, with no effort.

    "This..."

    The green haired thug stayed in place.

    "Look at the prairie above you. Don''t say I won''t give you a chance. Now if you turn around and go, I can let you go." Chen South light of saw one eye this green hair to mix up.

    But how could this green hair be like what Chen Nan said? He a roar will draw back the stick, and then give Chen Nan a stick.

    It''s a pity that Chen Nan''s fist fell on his face and beat him to 365 degrees before he threw it on the ground and screamed.

    "Ah, I see you have a chance to forgive the prairie. Why don''t you cherish it?"

    Chen Nan shook his head with emotion.

    The person of one side sees Chen south a punch a person, frighten them all some dare not come forward.

    "What are you afraid of! Give it all to me, he can play ten at the same time!? Do you really think he''s IP MAN?! You guys give it to me now! " Leopard brother saw this scene, but also a twitch at the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he met a tough practitioner today.

    But he won''t flinch because of this, otherwise, what face does he still have to muddle around here!?

    Smell speech, the other ten people are also each looked at each other, then nodded, rushed to chennan together, they also don''t believe chennan really can so cow force, a person knocked over all of them.

    But it''s a pity that chennan can really order all of them by himself!

    Chen Nan''s eyes were cold when he saw this group of people rushing towards him. The whole person rushed into these ten people just like the embodiment of the unparalleled killing God in the battlefield, and then explained what it was called "one punch, one trash!"!

    In the next ten seconds, the scream continued to ring, making Lin smart, brother Bao and Li Xiaolan all see the fool in place.

    Ten seconds!

    Just ten seconds!

    Chen Nan actually killed these ten people!

    It''s so special. IP man is not as powerful as him, is he?

    After solving this group of little gangsters, chennan looks at Lin smart and brother leopard.

    After being watched by this cold vision, Lin shrewd and brother leopard seem to fall into the ice cellar. The cold feeling makes their bodies tremble constantly.

    "Smart Lin! You give me up! Damn it

    Brother Bao saw that there was only one Lin shrewd left beside him. He also gave him a kick to die.

    Lin shrewd now flustered a batch, dare not go up to fight with Chen Nan at all, before that ten people fight each more than oneself fierce, but the result? Isn''t Chen Nan just knocked over?

    I''m afraid he''s going to die now.

    Thinking of this, he immediately said: "brother Bao, it suddenly occurred to me that my wife is about to give birth! She''s still waiting for me in the hospital! I can''t leave her alone at this time! I went to the hospital first. After my wife was born, I was taking two watermelon knives to kill this stupid loser and avenge my brothers! "

    With that, Lin shrewd immediately ran away.

    Not only leopard brother muddled forced, Li Xiaolan and Chen Nan are also some stunned, think you run away, with this reason who will believe?

    Sure enough, brother Bao couldn''t help but scold: "Lin smart, you idiot, you''ve been a single dog for thousands of years, you don''t even have a girlfriend, and you have a fart wife!? If you dare to run, you will wait for me! After this, I''ll kill you! "

    But Lin smart did not pay attention to the roar of leopard brother, directly is a quick escape, want to leave here.

    At this time, Chen Nan''s eyes look at Lin Congming, who is running away gradually, and then raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth.

    "I Chen south in front of, is you want to come to, want to run to run?"

    Finish saying, Chen Nan took up a baseball bat on the ground, and then hurled toward the back of Lin shrewd.

    Bang!

    Right in the middle of the heart.

    Lin smart street!

    See 100 meters away Lin smart so simple, chennan hit, leopard brother is also ugly face can''t, think oneself afraid also can''t run, otherwise knot Lin smart now the outcome is his wait for the end.

    And after getting rid of Lin shrewd, Chen Nan also looks at the leopard brother on the ground and raises a banter smile at the corner of his mouth.

    "Oh, brother leopard, right? Little brother Chen Nan thinks you''re thinking about how to kill that forest. Before Ming Dynasty, you''d better consider your present situation. "

 Chapter 139

    Leopard brother heard Chen Nan this sentence, the whole person expression hard to see, just like eating a lump of excrement, or the kind of teeth.

    Before Chen Nan how fierce, he also saw, his more than ten little brother in front of Chen Nan, just like the cat and dog, casually dry over, and he also personally experienced the terrible of Chen Nan.

    Damn, that foot comes over, now he still feels the lower part of his body is painful.

    "Brother, why do you have to say something well? Why do you use a knife or a gun when you don''t agree? What era is it now? We are all civilized people, aren''t we? " Leopard elder brother forced to show a smile to say toward Chen Nan.

    However, Chen Nan shook his head and said, "don''t call brother Bao. Chen Nan is not qualified to be your brother, and he doesn''t agree with you. Aren''t you the one who moves the sword first?"

    "You mean, I was wrong before, but now I know I''m wrong, OK? Brother, please let me go this time. I was called by that fool Lin Congming to provoke you because I was out of my mind for a while. Why don''t we know each other? Why don''t we just make friends instead of fighting? I tell you, as long as you become my friend, on this street, as long as you name my iron leopard, I promise that you will face three times if you are a person or a ghost. "

    Iron leopard a face entreaty of looking at Chen south.

    But after he just finished this sentence, Chen Nan stepped forward and kicked his leg, directly crushed the bones of his right leg.

    "Don''t you understand? I''ve said that I''m not worthy of you, and I''ll give you a third of face? What if I don''t? " Chen Nan looks at the iron leopard with a sneer.

    Here, iron leopard also understand want to let chennan let go of oneself is impossible.

    He showed a ferocious face, malicious eyes staring at Chen Nan said: "Grass Mud Horse son of a bitch, you directly say what you want to do! I don''t believe you dare to do me here! "

    "You''re right. I really don''t dare to kill you here. After all, you also said that it''s a civilized society now. Killing people is against the law. How can I be a good citizen of chennan hall to commit such a crime?" Chen Nan looks at the iron leopard with a smile.

    But his smile, but it is to iron leopard a bad feeling.

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Li Xiaolan also scolds him secretly. Can he be called a good citizen like this?

    "But I think it''s OK to turn you into a vegetable."

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, the iron leopard threatened: "boy! Don''t mess around. I know a lot of big people. If you dare to move me, I''ll make you regret it! And the woman beside you, I won''t let her go! "

    "Oh? You tell me, who do you know? " Chen Nan looked at him with great interest.

    "I tell you! Iron Tiger, the biggest black car group in Qinghai, is my brother. He is called Tiger brother in the Jianghu. As long as he has a little status in Qinghai, no one doesn''t know my brother Iron Tiger! If you really dare to move me, my brother Tiehu will never let you go! "

    Iron leopard''s face is full of pride after he tells the story of Iron Tiger. After all, although his snake Gang is only a small Gang with dozens of people, his brother Iron Tiger is the biggest black car group in Qinghai. He has thousands of people under him. He doesn''t believe chennan dares to fight him when he hears that his brother Iron Tiger is so powerful

    Chen south after hearing Iron Tiger, the facial expression is tiny a coagulate, seem to be thinking what.

    I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that the name of iron tiger was a little familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.

    And iron leopard see Chen Nan began to ponder, is to think he was his brother Iron Tiger name, so will continue to say what let Chen Nan more fear.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is the first to speak.

    He turned to Li Xiaolan and asked, "do you know this Iron Tiger?"

    This speech a, not only iron leopard Leng, Li Xiaolan is also slightly Leng, did not expect Chen Nan will ask himself this question.

    But she replied truthfully, "I don''t know."

    Smell speech, Chen Nan''s face full of disdain, toward the iron leopard is spit a mouthful of saliva, said: "what rubbish thing, even Li Xiaolan don''t know people still dare to say is the head and face of the big man in Qinghai?"? I''ll go to your mother. "

    The iron leopard was so depressed that he was about to despair.

    Please, he just said that as long as people have a little status in Qinghai city.

    I haven''t heard the four words of status?!

    Does Li Xiaolan look like a man of status?

    It''s not like it at all. OK!

    Unfortunately, when tiebao wants to explain something, chennan directly goes up and kicks tiebao''s limbs, completely discarding his hands and feet, and then shakes his head and sneers: "next time you want to brag, please blow a more powerful person out, OK? I remember there are five families in Qinghai? Can''t you just boast that you know those five families? I have to blow an iron tiger that is not so strong. I''ll iron you a banana and watermelon skin

    Iron leopard is really to be Chen Nan gas of a mouthful of old blood is vomit out, more is at this moment as if forget the pain on the body, toward Chen Nan threat roar: "Chen Nan, you give me remember! I won''t let you go like this! I will let my brother kill you

    However, just after the iron leopard finished saying this sentence, Chen Nan kicked on his chin.

    The powerful impact touched the nerve of iron leopard''s chin, which directly made him faint.

    After solving everyone, Chen Nan clapped his hands, turned to Li Xiaolan and said, "it''s over. Let''s go."

    See Chen South gradually far away, Li Xiaolan this just suddenly return to God, immediately followed up, for fear of losing Chen south.

    "Chennan... Those people..."

    "Don''t worry, they are all social pests. They will soon be caught by passers-by." Chen South light a.

    Wen Yan, Li Xiaolan is also a little relieved.

    At this time, Li Xiaolan''s apartment arrived.

    Although very reluctant, but Li Xiaolan or Du mouth, said to chennan: "tonight... Thank you..."

    "You''re welcome. Protecting beautiful women is my job as a handsome man."

    Hearing the speech, Li Xiaolan rolled her eyes.

    "I''m sorry, I''ll never admit you''re a handsome man in my life."

    Chen Nan is also some helpless: "ah, admit that I am handsome is I such a difficult thing? Oh, a woman is a woman. "

    Finish saying, Chen south is about to turn round to leave.

    But when he just walked a few steps, Li Xiaolan''s voice came into his ears.

    "Wait... Before you leave... Leave your contact information first..."

 Chapter 140

    Chen south after hearing Li Xiaolan this sentence, once thought is oneself to listen to.

    What happened?

    This he came to Qinghai city to know the most proud girl actually took the initiative to talk to himself?

    What the hell is going on?

    Li Xiaolan also saw the consternation and doubt in Chen Nan''s eyes, so she quickly explained: "don''t misunderstand anything. It''s not that I want your contact information, it''s that you left without saying a word last time, so Mengmeng is very dissatisfied. Now I want your contact information for Mengmeng."

    Smell speech, Chen south is also suddenly realized.

    "Do you want my cell phone number? Or Weixin''s contact information? "

    Li Xiaolan: "the mobile phone number is OK. What does Weixin ask Mengmeng to ask you for? I have a boyfriend. If there are other men in Weixin, they will be misunderstood by my boyfriend."

    After Li Xiaolan finished this sentence, chennan remembered at this time that she seemed to ask bud to be her boyfriend, right?

    "By the way, my friend''s name is bud, right?" Chen South suddenly asks a way.

    This speech a, Li Xiaolan''s pretty face peeps out surprised color, did not expect Chen nan to know her boyfriend unexpectedly.

    "How do you know? I remember I didn''t tell you that... "

    "Last time you were talking to Mengmeng, I heard some of them."

    Li Xiaolan looked at Chen Nan with disdain: "I didn''t expect that you are still such a guy who likes to eavesdrop on other people''s gossip. It makes me sick."

    Chen South all helpless, thought at that time the living room is so big, you still stand in front of me to say so loud, I specially don''t hear ghost! Unless I''m deaf!

    But he did not refute anything, after all, he deeply understood a truth.

    To reason with women, I''m afraid I''m going further and further on the road to death.

    "By the way, chennan, there are some things I want to tell you clearly. Although you helped me tonight, it doesn''t mean that the relationship between you and me will be much better. I hope we can keep a distance in the future. After all, I have a boyfriend, and my boyfriend has a position in Qinghai city. He''s not an ordinary person. If you make him unhappy, There will be no good end for you. "

    Li Xiaolan warns chennan.

    Chen Nan didn''t think so, but said: "OK, I know what you want to say, and I know your boyfriend is the boss of Jiangnan leather pig farm, the biggest pig farm in Qinghai, but it''s a pity that there''s something about your boyfriend that you absolutely don''t know."

    Say again to here of time, the corner of the mouth of the Chen South suddenly raises the facial expression of a put on banter.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Li Xiaolan and bud have just known each other for a month, and they don''t see each other very often on weekdays. At most, they have had a few meals without even holding hands. Naturally, they don''t know much about bud.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that his ass is disabled these days."

    Chen Nan light a smile, finish saying this words then is to turn round to leave, left a face confused and disorderly Li Xiaolan, she is surprised Chen Nan said before exactly is what meaning.

    "Is bud the one who has withered the sunflowers?"

    Pure do not understand Li Xiaolan so guess.

    But she can''t guess what the real meaning of Chen Nan''s words just now is.

    You know, chennan hasn''t forgotten how bud was treated by gulakar in the room of Fuhuang five-star hotel one or two days ago. The pain and comfortable scream made chennan think that the picture was too touching.

    As for why Chen Nan doesn''t tell Li Xiaolan what kind of person Budd is, there are two reasons to reveal Budd''s true nature to her. The first is that Chen Nan''s relationship with Li Xiaolan is not as good as that, and even if he does, what can he do? Chen Nan doesn''t believe that Li Xiaolan will believe what he said to her.

    Even can feel oneself is specially to stir up bud and her relation, in order not to make trouble for oneself, Chen Nan finally decides to shut up.

    The second reason is that Chen Nan thinks that a naive person like Li Xiaolan still needs to go through some things to develop her mind. Even a fat guy like bud can soak Li Xiaolan. This is enough to show how defenseless Li Xiaolan is to love. If she is still like this, After always want to be hurt by more men.

    Chen Nan also wants to help Li Xiaolan grow up a little bit.

    After escorting Li Xiaolan back to the apartment, chennan also walked towards Tonghua apartment. In the middle of the night, it seemed very quiet. There were no ghosts around, let alone human figures. But it''s right to think about it carefully. A ghost incident happened a few days ago. This place is also called an ominous place, let alone now, Even in the daytime, no one would dare to come to this area.

    After Chen Nan enters the apartment, he walks towards his room.

    But to his surprise, there was a strange noise in his ear at this time.

    It was in the room on his right that a man and a daughter were fighting.

    "Ah Hai, I beg you not to gamble any more, OK? Why don''t you run away and leave Qinghai city to live a good life in other places? "

    "Go away! I lost 500000 yuan. If I don''t win back, I won''t leave here! And what are you crying for!? Isn''t it Bao''s group of people who come to the door every day to ask for debts? You just keep quiet and pretend you''re not at home? They''re not going to mess with it. "

    "But it''s not a good way to continue reading like this. Have you forgotten what you said to me when you were in college? He said that we should make good money and build a happy family.... "

    "Did I ever say that? I''m afraid you''re not lying to me. "

    "I didn''t cheat you. You promised me that at that time. Even I gave up the opportunity to study abroad and dropped out of school to work with you. But now you are addicted to gambling and drinking all day. Can''t you do a good job for me?"

    "Working? Ha ha ha, it''s impossible to work. It''s impossible to work in my life! "

    After finishing this sentence, the door in front of chennan is suddenly opened, and a man about twenty-four or twenty-five years old appears in front of chennan. His face is decadent and listless, but his temper is extremely irritable. After seeing chennan blocking his way, he can''t help but say angrily: "good dog doesn''t block the way. Haven''t you heard this sentence? Get out of the way

    Chen Nan Wen Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he wanted to teach ah Hai a lesson, but at this time, he suddenly felt that his hand was held by someone.

    It was Xue san''er who held him.

 Chapter 141

    After snow three son pulled Chen Nan, Chen Nan also stopped to want to teach a Hai''s hand, but stepped back to let a Hai go.

    Until after ah Hai left, Chen Nan turned his head to look at Xue san''er and asked, "is this man your friend?"

    Xue san''er shook his head and replied, "no, I have nothing to do with him."

    "Then why did you hold me just now?" Chen Nan asks curiously.

    "Although he has nothing to do with me, he has something to do with a friend of mine. Do you remember what I said to you when you first came here?" Snow three son this words let Chen Nan fall into memory, he thought, then said: "I remember you told me at the beginning don''t pay attention to the things in this room, is that so?"

    "Yes, that''s what it means."

    At this time, another person in the room came out.

    It''s a beauty.

    She is in her early twenties and has delicate facial features, but she doesn''t know why her complexion is dim and her face is haggard. Although she looks beautiful, her temperament is decadent, just like a patient who has been imprisoned in a certain place all the year round. She can see a trace of love and yearning for life in her eyes, Even Chen Nan feels that if this person goes on like this, he is likely to suffer from depression and then commit suicide.

    "Saner... Didn''t ah Hai do anything to you just now?"

    She walks to the front of the door, the vision is strange to see a Chen south, then is to see to snow three son.

    Xue san''er shook his head and said, "no, he just left the room."

    "That''s good. Ah Hai is very irritable now. I''m really afraid of him hitting people." She said bitterly.

    "Qingfeng..."

    Xuesan''er seems to have something to say to Lu Qingfeng, but she finally chooses to sigh, then shakes her head and says, "nothing. If there is nothing else, I''ll go back to my room first. If you have anything I can do for you, please tell me."

    "Well, thank you very much, saner... We are willing to take us in when we are most depressed..." Lu Qingfeng raised her lips slightly, showing a grateful look.

    "Why do you say these words? We are the best students in the University. Naturally, I won''t look at you like this and don''t help you. Then, am I still your good friend?" Snow three son waved a hand.

    After saying these words, Lu Qingfeng goes back to the room, but when she closes the door at last, her eyes look at Chen Nan intentionally or unintentionally, as if she is curious about him.

    After Lu Qingfeng closed the door, Xue saner also said to chennan, "chennan, why did you come back so late? Do you know how worried I was about you before..."

    "Worried about me? What are you worried about? "

    Chen Nan smiles and looks at Xue san''er.

    He naturally also knows that the worry in snow three son''s mouth refers to the things that he had done with cloud flying and others before. Just looking at snow three son''s lovely appearance, Chen Nan wants to tease her a little.

    But chennan was surprised that xuesaner would burst out

    "Fool! What am I worried about? Of course, I''m worried about your safety. You can still laugh. Do you know that after we left, I asked about the influence of the cloud family. It''s one of the five big families in Qinghai city. It''s very important. You just need to think about it. How can you end up hating Yun Feiyang of the cloud family? "

    When Xue san''er said that, her pretty face was very excited. Her beautiful eyes were misty, as if she would cry the next second.

    This makes chennan very surprised. He thought xuesaner should be a strong girl. How could she cry so easily

    But only now did he understand one thing deeply.

    Where there are strong girls in this world, they are all forced to disguise.

    "Saner, you don''t need to worry about it. It has nothing to do with you..."

    "What do you mean it has nothing to do with me!? If I didn''t ask you to pretend that my boyfriend and I went to this asshole, would these things have happened? So this is my fault! If I don''t let you do these things, you won''t have a grudge with the cloud family. I''m really afraid of what bad things will happen to chennan. "

    Speaking of this time, snow three son has been crying with rain, you can see, she really blame this thing.

    Chen Nan sighed and said: "San Er, I promise you that the people of the cloud family will not come to me for trouble, nor will they come to you for trouble. Just now, after you left, we have solved the conflict of gratitude and resentment, and I have friends in the cloud family, didn''t you see that at that time? So you can really rest assured. "

    "I still don''t believe it..."

    Xue san''er shakes her head and cries.

    At this time, chennan seized her jade hand, looked at her beautiful eyes, and said seriously: "saner, I use chennan''s handsome appearance to promise you that I will never have anything. If something happens to chennan, then I will never be handsome again!"

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, originally worried about Chen Nan''s snow three son is also amused by him, stopped the pear flower with rain cry.

    "Seriously, you''re not really handsome... You can only be said to be pretty and handsome."

    "Ah, you don''t understand. Only people with unique insight can see my handsome. Those ordinary people don''t understand my handsome at all."

    Chen Nan pretends to be lonely.

    "I lost. I didn''t have that insight." Snow three son says.

    "Well, no kidding. I really won''t have an accident. Let''s not say that I know people in the cloud family. Even if they really want to make fun of me, I still have Yu Ning to help me, don''t I? How to say the face of the president of Jingxiu trade, the cloud family still needs to give it a little bit. "

    Hear Chen South say like this, snow three son is also gradually at ease come down.

    "Well, well, I believe you this time, but you have to promise me that if the cloud family comes to trouble you, you must tell Yu Ning, you know?"

    "I will."

    Snow three son ordered a little head, then said: "time is not early, if there is no other things, go back to rest early, today happened so many things, you are tired."

    However, Chen Nan didn''t turn around and leave, but looked at Xue san''er and asked: "wait for san''er, I have something to ask you."

    Say, the vision of Chen South looked to the room beside.

 Chapter 142

    "Chennan, you don''t want to ask about Qingfeng..."

    Snow three son one eye saw out Chen Nan''s idea.

    "Yes."

    Chen Nan doesn''t hide his idea.

    "Why do you ask about Qingfeng? And as I told you, you''d better not get involved in her affairs. " Xue san''er doesn''t seem to want to say something about Lu Qingfeng.

    "In fact, I don''t want to ask, but when I went to bed last night, I heard some strange sounds in their room, both men and women. The woman kept shouting no, no, but the man ignored the woman''s request, and made the woman''s voice louder and louder, which seriously disturbed my sleep, That''s why I want to ask them if there is any contradiction over there, or why they have been fighting in the middle of the night? "

    At the beginning of chennan''s speech, xuesaner''s whole face was red. She was also a network anchor. She knew a lot of jokes on the Internet, so when she heard chennan say these words, she once thought that he was just talking to her. But when she heard the last part, her whole face was not good.

    His good friend was beaten by that scum man!?

    "Chen Nan, is that true? Do you really hear the news of that man playing Qingfeng in the middle of the night? " Snow three son''s eyes take a trace of chill, a pair of angry appearance.

    "Really, I heard this kind of sound just in the middle of my sleep last night, but it didn''t last long." Chen South light a.

    Wen Yan, with a gloomy face, knocked on the door of the room in the sunny wind.

    Creak.

    Soon Lu Qingfeng opened the door and looked at Xue saner with doubts.

    "San''er, do you have anything else to do?"

    Snow three son is to guard the door to see the quality of the mountain asked: "Wang Tianhai is not hit you again?"

    After hearing Xue san''er''s words, Lu Qingfeng''s face flickered with a flustered look. Although he soon calmed down, he was caught by Xue san''er.

    "No... don''t think too much about it. Although ah Hai scolds me from time to time, he really doesn''t hit me. Have you forgotten what he promised you when we lived in your house before?" Lu Qingfeng''s voice trembles slightly and looks at Xue san''er.

    "I know, but you expect me to believe that kind of scum guarantee? Is it possible? Tell me the truth! Did he hit you again last night? " Xuesan''er grabs Lu Qingfeng''s arm.

    And by snow three son such a grasp, the road clear breeze is directly painful called out, this let snow three son quickly let go of hand, some stunned looking at her.

    Although she tried a little hard just now, it is impossible for her to catch Lu Qingfeng to this extent.

    Is it difficult to

    "San''er, don''t worry too much. Ah Hai didn''t hit me. Don''t ask about it, OK?" When Lu Qingfeng said this, the corner of his eye had already appeared the mist of tears.

    "Qingfeng, roll up your sleeves and let me see your hands." Xue san''er looks at Lu Qingfeng with anger.

    "I really have nothing..."

    "One last time, roll it up for me!"

    This time, xuesan''er is just like roaring out. She frightens Lu Qingfeng into shaking. At last, she pulls up her sleeve and lets xuesan''er and chennan see the situation of her arms

    After seeing the bruises and scars on the snow-white jade hand, Xue san''er''s whole face is terrifying. The jade hand holds it tightly and wants to hit people on the spot!

    Looking at Xue san''er''s atmosphere, Lu Qingfeng was also worried and said in a hurry: "san''er, this is not what you think, these injuries are all caused by my carelessness..."

    "When do you want to protect that scum man?"

    Snow three son cold of saw a road clear breeze, let road clear breeze haven''t finished words all stopped.

    "I said at the beginning that if I found that scum man beating you again, I would never spare him! At the beginning, he promised not to beat you again, so I let you live in my apartment, but now he is back on his promise to me. In this case, I don''t want to continue to be an old kind-hearted man! "

    "Saner, what do you want..."

    "What do you want? I want him to go! He doesn''t deserve the house here! "

    Snow three son just finished this sentence, Lu Qingfeng is immediately seized snow three son''s clothes, said: "three son, you don''t drive a hai to leave, he now in addition to this place to live, there is no other place, please."

    After seeing here, Chen Nan sighs helplessly.

    Sure enough

    Slag men are used to it!

    What''s more, he was also puzzled by the rule that a good girl like Lu Qingfeng just fell in love with such a scum man? It''s really puzzling.

    "I don''t care if he has a place to live! Today I''m going to throw out all his clothes! "

    "No way!"

    Lu Qingfeng this time is also completely broke out, she made a let Chen South and snow three son are unexpected things out.

    Kneel directly in front of snow three son.

    "San''er, I beg you, don''t drive ah Hai away, OK? If he''s gone, there''s really no other place to live. "

    "Qingfeng, why do you fall for such a man? You really let me down, you know? "

    Snow three son a face distressed say.

    Lu Qingfeng was her best friend and best friend in college. Now that she is like this, how can she not feel distressed?

    "I know, but ah Hai promised me at the beginning that he would create a warm home for us, and he was not like this before. He was a gentle and considerate man. I believe he will come back and try to create a family with me at that time."

    Lu Qingfeng''s beautiful eyes twinkle with expectation, which makes xuesan''er and chennan speechless.

    If people like Wang Tianhai can believe it, then the world is going to end.

    "Qingfeng, I know you have been an orphan since childhood. You have no father or mother, and you are eager for family affection. But even so, you can''t choose a scum man who can''t give you happiness! That scum of Wang Tianhai used too much kindness and gentleness to eat you to death. Do you understand? "

    Snow three son walked to the front of the road clear breeze, earnest say with her.

    "San''er, no matter what you say, if you really want to drive ah Hai away, I''ll go too. No matter I''m wandering around the world or anything, I want to accompany him."

    Lu Qingfeng''s words make Chen Nan and Xue san''er stay in place.

    I''ve seen silly sweet white. I''ve never seen such silly sweet white.

    The novel dare not write like this!

 Chapter 143

    Lu Qingfeng''s performance makes Chen Nan and Xue saner both stunned. They didn''t expect that Lu Qingfeng could be so silly and sweet. What''s in her mind?

    If girls are made up of sugar, spices and all kinds of beautiful things, Lu Qingfeng''s whole body is made up of honey. In a word, it''s not so sweet.

    Even Chen Nan has never met such a silly and sweet girl as Lu Qingfeng in his life.

    Even Li Xiaolan doesn''t know how many times smarter he is than Lu Qingfeng.

    It can only be said that the girl who falls in love is really a fool.

    "Qingfeng, are you serious?" Snow three son is also hate iron not into steel, looking at the road breeze.

    "I''m serious, saner. If you really want to drive ah Hai away, I''ll leave here with him, even if there''s no place to live, I''d like to live under the overpass!" Lu Qingfeng looks at Xue san''er seriously.

    This makes Xue san''er really want to slap Lu Qingfeng in the face, but in the end, she still holds back and slowly puts down her hand, but says with a disappointed smile: "OK, in this case, it''s up to you. I don''t think you''re a friend, and I won''t give you any credit for your rent from now on, If you don''t pay the rent of 5000 yuan a month, then you all leave here for me! "

    After that, Xue san''er went directly into the room.

    Bang!

    The sound of her closing the door was very violent, which made Lu Qingfeng startled.

    After snow three son two open, Chen south also has no reason to continue to stay here.

    After seeing Lu Qingfeng, he shook his head helplessly, and then he went back to his room.

    There is no shortage of wonderful things and wonderful people in this world, but as the saying goes, it''s none of your business. Chennan naturally thinks that she has nothing to do with finding trouble to help Lu Qingfeng, even if she is xuesaner''s college classmate.

    And after Chen Nan and Xue san''er left here, Lu Qingfeng also slowly closed the door, but now her face is extremely dim and depressed. After all, just now, her best friend said that, how can she live better?

    But it doesn''t matter. Even without xuesan''er, she still has Wang Tianhai.

    The man who once gave her happiness.

    But she didn''t know that the man who wanted to give her happiness had already gone to gamble.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    The next morning, chennan just got up and heard someone knocking on his room door, which made his brow slightly wrinkled. He thought who was knocking on his room door so early?

    Could it be that Xue san''er invited him to breakfast?

    Chen Nan opens the door of the room with this conjecture, but just after seeing the group of people standing at the door, he disperses the conjecture of his mind, but looks at the ruffians with confused eyes.

    Don''t wait for Chen nan to open his mouth to talk, the head of a 1.75-meter-high yellow haired thug with a waistcoat is cheering toward Chen Nan: "are you that little bitch''s new boyfriend?"

    Chen South brow a wrinkly, think this yellow hair hunk says of is what ghost? What? That little bitch''s new boyfriend.

    However, not waiting for Chen nan to say something, someone behind the Yellow haired gangster said: "Dazhuang, brother Wei said room 103, this man is Room 102, you are wrong."

    Smell speech, yellow hair thug just suddenly realized, followed by a stare Chen Nan said: "no your business, go back to sleep inside."

    This speech a, Chen South facial expression gradually some gloomy rise.

    What do these guys mean?

    Come early in the morning to quarrel with yourself, even if it''s OK, I still think that the attitude of cow forces heaven.

    And the Huang Mao Hun also saw Chen Nan''s gloomy appearance, can''t help but sneer and say: "Yo, boy, you seem very unhappy? But don''t blame me for not telling you. You''d better not have any strange ideas, unless you want to die. "

    After that, the Yellow haired gangster turned and left.

    Originally Chen Nan wanted to teach them a lesson directly, but he thought that today was the day when he agreed with Su mengning to go to see Jing Guozheng of Jing''s family, so he finally held back, but closed the door to change clothes and planned to go out.

    But after Chen Nan closes the door, the next room is to spread to move.

    It seems that the group of gangsters directly forced into Lu Qingfeng''s room, intending to capture Lu Qingfeng.

    The room next door not only heard the sound of many things breaking, but also mixed with many voices, among which the Yellow haired thug Dazhuang and Lu Qingfeng begged the most.

    "Little bitch, do you really think we can''t find you hiding here? Don''t be so naive, OK? A few days ago, brother Bao ordered us to give you a few more days to pay your debts. Do you really think we didn''t know you were here? But it''s a pity that Wang Tianhai is not here. If he is, it would be fine. But it doesn''t matter. I heard that you have a good relationship with him. It seems that you are all fiancees?

    If he takes you away, he will not be afraid that he will not come! "

    As soon as the voice of Dazhuang fell, the voice of Lu Qingfeng''s pleading sounded.

    "I beg you to give us a few more days, will you? We''ll try to pay off the debt, please

    "Ha ha, you two stay at home all day and go out all day to have fun. If we believe in you, we really have ghosts!"

    After finishing this sentence, Dazhuang directly ordered the one behind him to say: "don''t talk nonsense with this little bitch. Take her away and give her to brother Bao. Moreover, this little bitch is pretty good. Maybe brother Bao will give us a reward after playing for a while!"

    Speaking of this, the group of younger brothers are showing excited voice, come forward is to seize the road Qingfeng want to take her away.

    Until after walking out of the corridor of the room door, the voice of Lu Qingfeng''s pleading is getting louder and louder. Chen Nan in the room also sighs helplessly.

    If she broke away from that Wang Tianhai, wouldn''t there be so many broken things?

    But it''s not that she is pitiful. Chennan will help her.

    That''s not chennan''s principle.

    However let Chen South ten thousand didn''t think of of of of affair happened.

    He sighed with emotion. He didn''t expect that he would have to solve the problem in the end

    Just when Lu Qingfeng is about to be arrested, Xue saner''s room door is opened. She comes out from inside and confronts Dazhuang and others, saying, "you leave my apartment immediately, or I''ll call the police and ask someone to arrest you!"

 Chapter 144

    In the room, Xue saner naturally heard the movement outside. After hearing the cry of Lu Qingfeng, she finally opened the door and stood out.

    "You all leave my apartment for me, otherwise don''t blame me for calling the police to arrest you!"

    Dazhuang and others also show a playful expression when they see xuesan''er. After all, they are such local ruffians. Besides fighting and bullying, they are their favorite girls, especially good-looking ones.

    Although Lu Qingfeng is good-looking, her skin and face are as ugly as a dead man because of being abused by Wang Tianhai and her worries. If it wasn''t for her beautiful facial features, she would not be qualified to be included in the list of beauties.

    Xuesaner is different. Her facial features and temperament are not inferior to Lu Qingfeng''s, especially her skin care is very good, which gives people a kind of amazing feeling. Even they have no doubt that xuesaner will lose her face and figure to some top female stars in the entertainment industry.

    So after seeing Xue san''er, Dazhuang and others'' eyes are showing a trace of obscene look, looking at Xue san''er, if the eyes can be violated, then Xue san''er has already been violated by them, I don''t know how many times.

    "Oh, so you are the landlord of this apartment. It''s not bad. You have such a real estate at a young age. It''s really enviable." Rhubarb looks at xuesaner strangely.

    This kind of feeling let snow three son abnormal disgust, she said: "if you still don''t go, then don''t blame me to call the police directly!"

    However, Dazhuang and others did not agree after hearing this sentence.

    "Little beauty, would you please have a look at the situation in front of you? Do you think it''s faster for you to call the police or for ten of us to rush in and strip off your clothes? "

    After Dazhuang said this, Xue saner''s expression changed slightly, showing a trace of fear.

    Indeed, if Dazhuang wants to, they can control xuesaner before she calls the police, but xuesaner won''t be scared because of this.

    "I have surveillance cameras here. If you''re going to jail all your life, you''ll try."

    Snow three son thought this sentence can let big strong their heart fear, which know not, but also let them more rampant laugh.

    "Hahaha, we''re dead with laughter, little beauty. Don''t you know what my brothers are for? It''s a ruffian, it''s a gangster! We''re afraid of prison!? Let me tell you, since we decided to be gangsters, we have already made up our mind to have a prison life! But before the prison meal, we naturally have to do whatever we want for a while. For example, when we see a woman we like, we will directly put her on the table! "

    At this point, the big tongue licked the dry lips, showing a hungry look.

    At this time, Lu Qingfeng said to Xue san''er: "san''er, don''t mind me. This matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t get involved."

    Lu Qingfeng sees that his good friend Xue saner is also likely to be invaded by Dazhuang, so he quickly advises Xue saner.

    "Oh, so you know each other. That''s OK. When my brothers came here to ask if you''ve ever seen this bitch and that trash, did you say that? Yes, even our brother Bao dares to cheat us. Little beauty, you are really brave enough. "

    Dazhuang looks at xuesaner with a smile.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you don''t leave now, I''ll call the police."

    Finish saying, snow three son then took out her mobile phone to plan to dial 110.

    Although Lu Qingfeng''s previous words were to advise her, how could Xue san''er watch his good friends be taken away by Da Zhuang? These people are not good things at first sight. If Lu Qingfeng is taken away, they all want to know what will happen.

    However, when xuesaner just picked up her mobile phone, Dazhuang suddenly came forward and grabbed xuesaner''s mobile phone, then threw it on the ground.

    "Little lady, you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Since you want to save that little bitch so much, please come along with us. I don''t know if you dare to stand up like now! But if you really dare, then we don''t mind letting you know what a shot in the head is! "

    After Da Zhuang finished this sentence, the people behind him also went up to control Xue san''er.

    After Lu Qingfeng saw his good friend because he was also arrested, he felt extremely remorseful and thought that if it wasn''t for him, Xue saner would not be treated like this.

    Snow three son is also facial expression a flustered, didn''t think they actually dare to start in own apartment!

    However, Xue san''er and Lu Qingfeng were pale, and the sound of opening the door came into everyone''s ears at this moment.

    Creak.

    See Chen south change a suit of usual leisure clothes to come out, immediately came to snow three son''s front.

    "I don''t object to you catching other people, but if you touch my chennan people, I suggest you be prepared to be disabled."

    pretend to be something!

    Very forced!

    After Chen Nan said this, Dazhuang and others were wondering if Chen Nan had read too many urban novels and thought that he was the protagonist of the novel, so they dared to stand up and pretend.

    Including Lu Qingfeng is also very surprised, think Chen Nan this time don''t hide to call the police even if, unexpectedly still dare to come out like this to pretend to force.

    This is too arrogant and arrogant.

    However, next, Lu Qingfeng will deeply understand how stupid her idea is now!

    Dazhuang and others showed a very proud smile after they reacted. Then they looked at chennan with ferocious eyes: "boy, even our Babao Gang dare to provoke, you are looking for death!"

    Chen Nan was shocked after hearing the name of the gang.

    Babao Gang?

    What the hell? Why don''t you order eight treasure porridge directly?

    "Chennan..."

    Snow three son stand behind Chen Nan, just like in the rainstorm night to find a safe haven.

    "I''ll take care of the business here. Don''t worry."

    Chen south to snow three son tiny smile.

    "Boy, did you hear what I said?" Dazhuang roars at chennan.

    However, after Da zhuanggang roared this sentence, Chen Nan slapped him in the same place and fell to the ground after 360 degree rotation.

    After Chen Nan slapped him in the face, he looked at Da Zhuang and said:

    "The noise of NIMA? Don''t you see your father? I''m pretending to be a bully! "

 Chapter 145

    Chen Nan''s behavior can be said to be arrogant to no good, just don''t put Dazhuang and others in the eye!

    What else are you saying?

    Come on, big brother! You''re not pretending from just now to now?

    After Lu Qingfeng sees Chen Nan''s action, she is also surprised. She didn''t expect Chen nan to be so arrogant in the face of more than ten people. According to the normal situation, doesn''t she admit counsels?

    But Lu Qingfeng doesn''t know. The most wrong thing for her is to measure chennan with her normal eyes.

    In this corridor, only Xue saner was not so shocked, because she knew that her strength was extraordinary. She knew that when she went to Tianshan fairyland hotel yesterday. Chennan at that time didn''t know how much braver she was than she is now. She could beat dozens of bodyguards, but she couldn''t fight them back, From this we can see how powerful Chen Nan''s strength is.

    After Chen Nan slapped him in the face, Dazhuang also crawled from the ground and felt the burning pain on his face. He didn''t care about three, seven and twenty-one. He yelled at Chen Nan: "I won''t waste your hands and legs today, I''m your son!"

    After that, the people behind Dazhuang rushed directly to chennan and wanted to kill chennan with the sea of people tactics.

    Ten thugs rush to chennan one after another. You punch me and hit chennan. After seeing this scene again, Lu Qingfeng is afraid and closes his eyes. He doesn''t dare to see that chennan is seriously injured by so many people. After all, chennan can''t be the opponent of more than ten people no matter how fierce he is.

    Especially when Lu Qingfeng was in military training at school, he learned from the instructor that the limit of a normal person''s fight is four people, while there are more than ten in front of chennan. Unless chennan has three heads and six arms, no one can change the situation that he was beaten to his knees to beg for mercy.

    But Lu Qingfeng doesn''t know that Chen Nan is not a normal person.

    Looking at the more than ten thugs rushing towards him, Chen Nan is not in a hurry. He steps forward. Like a martial arts master, he easily dodges their attack, and even takes time to fight back on them.

    Bang Bang

    A low blow sound rang out, directly let them one by one fly out from the front of chennan, heavily hit on the wall of the corridor, thanks to chennan control power, otherwise he really want to be able to put this group of people''s body through the wall of the corridor.

    But this is xuesaner''s apartment after all. He will not destroy xuesaner''s house.

    So after a little lesson to them, chennan questioned Dazhuang and others in the eyes of Lu Qingfeng: "I''ve been merciful before. If you leave first, I can let you go this time."

    However, after Chen Nan finished this sentence, Dazhuang said angrily: "I''ll let you paralyze! I don''t believe I can''t kill you today! Guys, copy this guy out! Today, even if you kill someone, you should make this guy regret his previous stupid behavior! "

    After saying that, Dazhuang immediately pulled out a small fruit knife from his waist and wanted to direct at chennan.

    But when Dazhuang just took out the fruit knife, they were surprised to find that chennan didn''t know when he came to Dazhuang, and he grabbed his fruit knife and put it on his neck.

    Looking at this scene, whether it''s Dazhuang''s accomplice or Lu Qingfeng, they all swallow a mouthful of saliva, and their eyes are full of stormy waves looking at chennan.

    "I hear you want me to regret it?"

    Chennan put the fruit knife against Dazhuang''s neck, which made Dazhuang feel a sting.

    At this time, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, and his legs were trembling. After all, his life was being held in his hands. It''s strange that he didn''t panic.

    "Ha ha... Nothing... Nothing. Dad, you misunderstood me. Just now I was just joking with dad."

    When people heard what Dazhuang was saying, they also had strange expressions and didn''t know what to say.

    "Oh, when did I have such a son? I don''t know Chen South says with a cold smile.

    "Of course, I do now. Dad, it was all my son''s fault just now. Please dad, you have a lot of money. Will you let me go this time?" Dazhuang is in a panic now, for fear that Chen Nan''s hand will end his life.

    "For once? Don''t worry. I think you should let me go this time. Look at those people behind you, all of them are fierce and fierce. I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed to death by you. " Chen Nan shook his head.

    Smell speech, big strong immediately toward own partner roar a way: "you quickly put the guy down, specially take this kind of guy to aim at my father, what do you mean?"

    As soon as this remark comes out, you can see me and I can see you, but in the end, they all put the guys down together.

    "Dad, do you think so?"

    Dazhuang''s forehead was full of cold sweat.

    Chen Nan takes the fruit knife away from Da Zhuang''s neck, and then slaps him in the face.

    "I''ve never seen you so shameless in my life. Can a good-looking man like chennan have an ugly son like you? Go away

    After this slap, Dazhuang and others immediately left here, dare not continue to take more.

    After all, from the confrontation just now, they have deeply understood that chennan is not a simple character. With their strength, they will not be chennan''s opponent at all. Instead of continuing to play with chennan here, they''d better leave and go back to find their eldest brother Baoge to call for help.

    But before leaving, Dazhuang still put down a cruel word to chennan for the sake of face: "smelly boy, you wait for me! Wait for me to tell brother Bao about this, and see if brother Bao doesn''t send someone to kill you! Then I will kneel on the ground and lick my toes and beg me to let you go

    However, after Dazhuang just finished saying this, the small fruit knife in chennan''s hand is suddenly thrown out, and the goal is to run out of Dazhuang at the gate of the apartment.

    Whew!

    A few seconds later, Dazhuang screamed, his ass was hit by chennan with a fruit knife, which made him feel so cool that he couldn''t breathe!

    And after solving this matter, Xue san''er also goes forward to chennan and says: "chennan, this matter..."

    But she hasn''t finished, but is interrupted by Chen Nan.

    "I know what you want to say. You''re welcome. We''re all friends, aren''t we? I should help you when you are in trouble. "

    However, snow three son''s next words is to let Chen Nan be stunned

    "You are right, but what I want to say is not this. I want to ask you why you came out to solve this matter when Qingfeng and I were about to be arrested?"

 Chapter 146

    "You know?"

    Chen south some muddle force, think snow three son how to know oneself is about to wait for them all to be captured just to appear.

    "Because my room is equipped with a surveillance video of the corridor, I knew it when you just opened the door, but I think you should be able to drive away the gangsters, so I didn''t come forward by myself. I don''t know you didn''t..."

    Snow three son long sigh one breath.

    "Er... In fact, I think that group of gangsters may leave by themselves later, so I have no plan to do it. I didn''t know that when I just changed my clothes and got ready to go out, I found that you were all in trouble, so I came forward."

    Chen South ha ha a smile, explain a way.

    "Do you think I''ll believe it? How long does it take to change clothes? "

    Snow three son white one eye Chen south.

    See snow three son all said like this, Chen south also is to decide to say the truth.

    "In fact, it''s because..."

    "Because of what?"

    Chen Nan''s face peeped out sincere vision, then said: "I want to install a force."

    What!?

    After Chen Nan finishes this sentence, no matter snow three son or Lu Qingfeng''s expression is all muddled force, even all doubt is their ears appeared to hear unreal, otherwise how can you hear this kind of words?

    Looking at their stunned expression, Chen Nan also continued to play his nonsense: "in fact, I was a lonely child with no father or mother''s love since I was a child. Every time I saw other children take out some novel toys to attract other children''s eyes and become the focus of the public, my heart was envious, and I wanted to be like them, So when I was three years old as a child, I made an oath! "

    Chen south this words direct snow three son still have road clear breeze is to suppress, two people still a muddle force face up to now.

    "Since I was a child, I have vowed that I will be forced to show off in the future. Only in this way can I make up for my loneliness and regret when I was a child. So I just appeared in the most critical moment, because I recently read an urban novel called the best little fairy doctor, in which the protagonist appeared at the most critical moment. I feel very forced, So I want to be like him. "

    Looking at Chen Nan''s serious expression, Xue san''er and Lu Qingfeng don''t have any words to say. It''s not that they don''t want to say, but they don''t know what to say now.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about... But I always feel very powerful."

    Road clear breeze Leng Leng says.

    "Chennan... I don''t know what you were talking about just now, but... Just be happy..."

    Snow three son said willing to bow to the downwind, not Chen Nan''s opponent.

    Although Chen Nan came out so late, it''s true that Xue san''er is not too full, but at least they have nothing to do, which is enough.

    "If you''re not satisfied with me, I''ll come out earlier if there''s a chance to pretend next time." Chen Nan lowered his head and sighed.

    Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner thought that Chen Nan was not happy with this sigh, but in fact, he was not. He was sighing why his acting skills were so superb. Maybe he could get the title of number one movie emperor if he went to Hollywood.

    "No, we don''t mean that. Don''t care. We don''t want to stop you from pretending to force..." Xue san''er explains quickly.

    "That''s good, but I have a question to ask. I wonder if you can answer me?"

    "What''s the problem?"

    Chen South slowly asks a way: "just now of I, is very handsome?"

    This directly makes Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner stiff

    But previously heard Chen Nan tell the tragic experience of childhood, if this time said not handsome hurt Chen Nan''s heart is not too cruel?

    So the two women agreed and nodded: "super handsome."

    Chen Nan nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "that''s great. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to work."

    Finish saying, Chen south is to leave here.

    But at this time, Lu Qingfeng yelled: "wait a minute..."

    Chen Nan stops and looks at Lu Qingfeng.

    "Thank you for the previous thing..."

    In the face of Lu Qingfeng''s thanks, Chen Nan didn''t say anything, just waved and left their sight.

    After leaving Tonghua apartment, chennan wants to go to Jingxiu trade to meet Su mengning and ask when to treat jingguozheng''s heart disease.

    But just as the saying goes, it is often accompanied by the whole body.

    Chen Nan is such a person.

    His whole life is either pretending or on the way to pretending.

    And at this time, the call is to let chennan deeply understand, belong to his force has been waiting for him to install.

    The phone number displayed on the phone screen makes Chen Nan''s brow slightly wrinkle. Looking at this series of familiar numbers, he is in a daze for three minutes, even missing the bus to Jingxiu trade.

    "Ah, maybe this is fate..."

    Finally, after a sigh, chennan still connected the phone.

    Soon, a voice that excited and made chennan feel familiar came from the phone.

    "Hello, Anan!"

    Listen to this familiar voice, the face of Chen south also showed the facial expression of moving.

    Three years, his good friend has not seen each other for three years. Now when he heard his voice, it really moved him. With a strong feeling of missing, chennan immediately replied to the friend on the phone and said, "I''m sorry, you have the wrong number."

    With that, hang up.

    This wave of operation is extremely smooth.

    After hanging up, Chen Nan breathed a sigh of relief: "Damn, it''s not good to force me. It''s better to have less contact with him."

    After all, Chen Nan didn''t forget the history of blood and tears he had been cheated by this guy three years ago. Every time he asked himself for help, he asked for help. Is Chen Nan really a free coolie?

    That''s why Chen Nan hung up the phone earlier.

    However, not long after he hung up, the phone rang again.

    Chen Nan wants to continue to hang up, even want to shut down, but to his dismay, the phone actually took the initiative to connect.

    "Anan, stop pretending. I know it''s you!"

    "The trough! What kind of black technology are you? You can also force people to get through their mobile phone numbers! " Chen Nan was shocked.

    The man said with a proud smile: "listen, this is the super invincible black technology newly developed by our dragon group. It''s a forced connection system. As long as you input the other party''s phone number to call, you can immediately force the other party''s mobile phone connection."

    Chen South smell speech, the corner of the mouth a burst of wriggle, obviously be awed by this black science and technology.

 Chapter 147

    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a few years. Has the dragon group forced so much?"

    "Yes, after you left, not only the black technology of dragon group increased, but even the old sows on the other side of the pigsty were also strangely pregnant, which once made us suspect that someone had done such immoral and immoral things."

    Chen South canthus twitch, say: "Hello, you should not think this is my dry?"? Don''t worry. I was in charge of the pig shed in the dragon group, but I might have done such a thing? "

    "What''s the matter with you? We know that you didn''t do it. After all, after investigation, we found that a wild boar sneaked into the pigsty and attacked these old sows. That''s why the old sows got pregnant. Because of this, many people from the whole dragon team took revenge on the old sows. Finally, we all found the wild boar, And then they roasted it and ate it. "

    "All right, let''s cut down on this nonsense. What are you calling me for? First of all, my old man just rented me to you for one year. Now one year has passed, and I''m not a member of the dragon group, so I won''t help you if you have any tasks. " Chen Nan made this matter clear first.

    "Anan, you''re a stranger. How can we say that we''ve been through life and death, aren''t we? How can you say that? "

    "Fart! You''re going through life and death? At the beginning of those tasks, I said how many times I would go alone, but you have to follow me and make a simple task to turn you pig teammates into hell! I''ll go to your mother

    Chen South thinks of this matter to want the explosion of gas rude.

    "Cough... These are things in the past. Now we have become stronger. We will never pit you like that."

    "Come on, you think I''ll believe it?"

    "Anan, these words make us feel cold. How can we say that we are old comrades in arms too? Can''t we not even help a little trouble? And the trouble is very easy for you? "

    Chen South brow tiny a wrinkly, say: "simple and easy?"

    "Yes, you are in Qinghai now, aren''t you? Just this time, the task given to us by the leader is also to be solved in Qinghai city. "

    "Wow, you even know me in Qinghai? So horrible? Is it difficult for you to invite a martial arts master to follow me in order to know my trace? "

    "Don''t think too much about it. The existence of martial arts masters can''t even be expected by us, not to mention us. The reason why we know that you use face recognition system in Qinghai is that your ID card has long been listed as a key examination target by relevant institutions. So we can say that we will know your every move."

    "I don''t have any privacy, do I..."

    "Don''t worry, we will know which city you are in at most. As for more private matters, we won''t know."

    Chen Nan shakes his head and thinks that this trouble is going to be steady on himself.

    "Well, Gou Shi, stop talking. I can help you as long as it''s not too much trouble to delay my work. But if I feel that it''s beyond my current acceptance range, I can only apologize. After all, I have to carry out the task."

    And after Chen Nan just finished this sentence, the tone of the person on the phone became stiff, he said with a smile: "I said Anan, can you call me my full name? Zhuge Goushi

    "OK, Goushi. No problem, Goushi. I promise I''ll call you that, Goushi."

    Chen Nan is also ha ha a smile, just his smile inside stay a silk bad smile.

    The name of the person who is talking to him now is Zhuge Goushi. He is the 365 generation descendant of Zhuge family. Because his name is very special, when people call him two words after his name, he always feels abnormal trouble.

    "OK, you wait for me. I remember you. I have a task to ask you this time, so I put up with it." Zhuge Goushi''s voice is with a sense of patience.

    "Well, what can I do for you? If you feel uncomfortable, let it out. Goushi, it''s not good to suffocate. Goushi. " Chen Nan one by one Gou history, Zhuge Gou history said directly want to hang up the phone.

    But before hanging up the phone, Zhuge Goushi said the specific task of this time: "recently, there are a lot of frozen meat products infected with pestilence in Qinghai City, ignoring the national food safety inspection law, and flowing to other cities without permission, resulting in food poisoning caused by eating these problematic meat products, So the dragon group ordered us to investigate the manufacturer who illegally sold these frozen meat products in Qinghai and arrest him.

    And you happen to be in Qinghai this time, so I''ll trouble you to help. After it''s finished, the dragon group owes you a little favor. "

    "I don''t need the favor, but to be honest, I can''t help you with this task. It''s a waste of time..."

    Before Chen Nan finished, Zhuge Goushi said, "don''t worry, this time our dragon group has arranged a new person to help you solve the case. Basically, you just need to give her some advice when you have time. What else do you like?"

    "Really? If that''s true, it''s easy to say. "

    Chen Nan nodded.

    "Since you agree, I''ll send you her mobile phone number now. She is estimated to have arrived in Qinghai city. You can contact her by calling her."

    With that, Zhuge Bagua reported a telephone number to chennan.

    After writing down the phone number, chennan wants to make a call, but it shows that his mobile phone is short of nonsense at this time, so chennan can only send the message by using the 100 free text messages given each month.

    [Hello, I''m the person sent by Gou Shi to help you solve the case. I don''t know where you are now? Do you have time to meet

    Soon, the message was a reply.

    Are you brother Gou Shi''s friend? Hello, I''ve just arrived in Qinghai, but I don''t know the way. Why don''t you choose a place to meet us

    [that''s OK. Why don''t we meet at the gate of Jingxiu trading company? It happens that I''m going there, too

    Well, listen to you. I''ll solve the problems around me now and go to the gate of Jingxiu trading company

    OK, I''ll wait for you there first

    Chen Nan finished this sentence, the other side also did not reply to his message.

    But there is a little bit to surprise chennan.

    Is he in trouble?

    I don''t know if I need help, but if I think about it carefully, as a member of the dragon group, I guess I can handle it by myself.

 Chapter 148

    When he came to the gate of Jingxiu trade group, chennan didn''t go into the hall as usual, but went to a place where there was no one, waiting for the arrival of the new dragon group that Zhuge Goushi had told him before.

    But after waiting for ten minutes, I haven''t seen anyone. Chennan also frowned slightly, and then continued to send text messages to ask the person where he is now.

    Haven''t you come here yet

    It didn''t take long for the message to reply.

    It''s almost there. Just now, I''ve seen the logo of Jingxiu trade because of some trouble. It doesn''t take me a minute to reach the destination

    Then I''ll pick you up

    OK, I''m sitting in a black Dongfang Nissan car. Can you see it

    Let me have a look

    With that, chennan put his mobile phone in his pocket, and then looked at the street not far away. Soon, he saw a black Dongfang Nissan car. Chennan thought that it should be this car.

    So he went to the side of the road, planning to receive the new dragon group.

    After the black Dongfang Nissan car stopped, the front door was opened, and then a young short haired beauty appeared in chennan''s sight. She was petite, about 1.67 meters, wearing a white sportswear and ordinary cloth sail shoes, But there is a sense of beauty in life.

    No less than the stars and models who speak for big brands.

    After getting off the bus, Chen Nan came forward with a surprised look and asked, "are you the new man sent by the dragon group?"

    It''s not that there are no female members in the dragon group, but only a few. According to Chen Nan''s knowledge, there are only two female members in the dragon group, and they are two queen level characters, one ice and one fire. They have a very high position in the dragon group, and what bothers Chen Nan most is that they often fight each other because of their different personalities, but that''s OK.

    The most painful or often pull Chen Nan into their gratitude and resentment, can be said to let Chen Nan extremely desperate.

    Fortunately, chennan has left the dragon group now, and he no longer has to experience these troubles.

    After seeing chennan, the little beauty with short hair smiles, revealing two lovely dimples, warming people''s hearts.

    "Well, Hello, my name is Hu Yang, who joined the dragon group last year. Nice to meet you... Well, what''s your name again?"

    Looking at this young girl full of youthful vitality, Chen Nan didn''t expect that the dragon group actually accepted such a little beauty. If it wasn''t for the dragon group, a girl of the age of Hu Yang might be studying in the third year of senior high school and studying hard in a famous university.

    "My name is Chen Nan."

    "Brother chennan? I see

    Hu Yang sweet smile, that smile can really heal the hearts of countless men ah.

    At this time, the owner of the black Dongfang Nissan car that Hu Yang was sitting in threatened Hu Yang: "you bitch, if you dare to do this to me, I will not let you go! You wait! I will let brother tiger send someone to kill you! "

    After that, he stepped on the accelerator and left here, not daring to stay more.

    This scene lets Chen South tiny a Leng, think this is how to return a responsibility?

    Hu Yang looked at the black Dongfang Nissan car and said slightly unhappily, "hum, just now I was a low voice. Now when I get out of the car, I am so arrogant, just like a seedless man."

    Hear Hu Yang so abuse that car owner, Chen south also is some surprised to ask a way: "how?"

    "In fact, it''s nothing, it''s just that you are a disgusting driver."

    Chen Nan suddenly remembered that Hu Yang had said in the text message that he seemed to be in trouble, so Chen Nan asked, "what trouble did you just say you seem to be in?"

    "Oh, what brother chennan said was that I replied to you in the text message. In fact, just now, the black driver wanted to take me to a place where no one was looking. He wanted to rob me of sex and money. Then he was beaten up by me. He was still arrogant and said that he was the man of tiger brother. He drove black cars in Qinghai, And then threaten me to obey.

    But I''m a member of the dragon group. How can I submit? So I gave him a hard lesson and beat him up. Finally, I asked him to send me to Jingxiu trade to make peace with brother chennan. By the way, when I think about it carefully, it seems that he didn''t charge me the fare. Hee hee, I''ve made money this time. "

    At the thought of saving nearly 100 yuan, Hu Yang''s pretty face showed a happy smile.

    And Chen Nan is a little muddled after hearing Hu Yang''s experience.

    When you think about it, isn''t that what happened to you?

    But compared with Hu Yang, he not only saved the fare, but also a few thousand yuan more gray income and a Honda car. Although the car was finally scrapped by himself, it was not his own. If it was scrapped, it would be scrapped.

    "Then you''re lucky."

    "Of course, who let that man have no eyes? I''m a member of the dragon group. Even I dare to move. He''s just looking for death." Hu Yang showed a proud look.

    "Well, why don''t you put aside these digressions for the time being and discuss the business first."

    Chennan because there are other things in the body, so there is no time to continue to chat with Hu Yang here.

    However, after Chen Nan just finished this sentence, Hu Yang said a sentence that made Chen Nan look stunned.

    "Chen Nan elder brother, before talking about business, why don''t we have a competition first?"

    Hu Yang looked at Chen Nan''s beautiful eyes, which were full of eager excitement.

    This let Chen south on the spot muddle force, think this what circumstance?

    "Well... Today is April Fool''s day?"

    "It''s not April Fool''s day, brother chennan. I''ve heard that many people in the dragon group have heard of your heroic legend. Although you are no longer a member of the dragon group, you are the strongest and most powerful person in the dragon group in the past. You are also the man that sister Zhuque and sister Bingfeng like. So I want to have a competition with you to see how strong you are as a legend of the dragon group!"

    Hu Yang is very serious said, not like a joke.

    Chennan after hearing here, the whole person is almost petrified, thought because of this wonderful reason you want to fight with me?

    The problem is that I don''t have so much time to compete with you now

 Chapter 149

    "Who are you listening to?"

    Chen Nan thought about it and decided to open his movie king mode again.

    "Listen to a lot of people. They all say how powerful you are. Even Bingfeng, who has never admitted that men are better than women, says that you are the only man she admits and identifies with. Besides, when I came here, brother Gou Shi also told me about your strength. He also said that you can show me my martial arts, so I can make great progress."

    Hu Yang thought for a moment, then said these words seriously.

    Chen Nan showed a helpless smile, a pair of seemingly very sincere eyes staring at Hu Yang, and then said: "Hu Yang sister, in fact..."

    "Just call me Yang Yang. That''s what the elders in the dragon group call me."

    "Yang Yang, in fact, I''m not strong. It''s just that the people in the dragon group constantly flatter me, which leads to the illusion that I''m really strong. Do you think I''ll be kicked out of the dragon group if I''m really strong? It''s just because I''m so rubbish that the top management of the dragon group thinks I''m not worthy to stay in the dragon group. They flatter me like that because I once had some conflicts with them.

    So they want to create an illusion for you. I''m a very powerful one. If I make a mistake in the process of the task, I will lose face and face. That''s just like their heart, you know? "

    Chen Nan''s face is not red and his heart is not beating.

    "But I heard Jiuye say that you left the Dragon Group on your own initiative. It seems that at that time Jiuye used the position of deputy leader of the dragon group as a reward to keep you, but you refused. I heard that the occupation of deputy leader of the dragon group was comparable to the position of Lieutenant general in our country. It''s very powerful!"

    Hu Yang also some don''t believe of looking at Chen south, beautiful Mou inside is full of doubts.

    Now this scene is like a strange corn trying to abduct a little lolly. It''s the temptation of lollipop and sweet words, but this little lolly is not fooled and is very alert.

    Chen Nan after hearing Hu Yang''s words, can''t help the corner of his eyes a while wriggle, think nine ye this force is also enough to pit himself, if it is the general strange corn at this time, I''m afraid it has directly given up to deceive in front of little Lori, but Chen Nan is not the general strange corn, as a self-cultivation movie emperor, he knows this time should increase the firepower to deceive!

    "Well, Yang Yang, haven''t you heard a word? After eating the old man''s words, you are at a loss. Can you believe what the old fox said? Please, don''t believe what the ninth Master said. It''s common sense that everyone in the whole dragon group knows, OK? "

    Chen South intentionally sighs a say.

    And Hu Yang is really cheated by Chen Nan''s appearance, and her face shows a clear look.

    But when Chen Nan thought that he was successful in deception, Hu Yang made a move that shocked him.

    See Hu Yang have no premonition, is like Chen Nan''s face hit in the past his show boxing, want to give Chen Nan a surprise attack!

    But unfortunately, chennan is a chemical weapons, let alone a punch from such a close distance. Even if a desert eagle with a speed of 378 meters per second shoots at chennan, chennan can easily react and block the bullet.

    So in the case of instinct, Chen Nan directly blocked Hu Yang''s powder fist.

    After blocking the blow, Chen Nan frowned and wanted to ask Hu Yang why he wanted to attack him. Hu Yang said excitedly and happily: "hee hee, brother Chen Nan, now you dare to say that you are too weak to be kicked out of the dragon group? Just now, at such a close distance and without any defense, only five people in the dragon group could catch my fist, but now it''s six! Do not know Chen South elder brother you still have what to want to say now? "

    Chen south corner of mouth a burst of wriggle, this just know oneself that a moment ago that file is to let oneself expose directly.

    I knew I''d rather take a punch than block it.

    "Yes, I''m no longer a member of the dragon group, so there are only five people in the dragon group who can catch your fist, and a little bit more..."

    Hu Yang looked at Chen Nan curiously and asked, "what''s more?"

    Chen Nan shook his head and said a word.

    "Oh! Woman

    I have to say, women are really terrible.

    Look at such a lively and lovely young girl as Hu Yang. It''s clear that such a girl should be naive and have no scheming. But chennan is wrong, and she is so scheming!

    Is it hard for girls to be so scheming now?

    But Hu Yang didn''t know the meaning of Chen Nan''s words. Instead, he still pestered him and said, "brother Chen Nan, have a competition with me, OK? Please

    "No, the dragon team asked you to come to deal with this task, not to have a boring contest with me." Chen Nan refused directly.

    "But this task is not very difficult, so we have plenty of time to compete." Hu Yang Du small mouth, Wei Qu Baba looking at Chen Nan.

    But how can Chen Nan be deceived? He now has a deep understanding of the horror of women.

    "If you say we have plenty of time to date, I''d love to."

    Chen South light a.

    "As long as brother chennan is willing to compete with me, no matter win or lose, I will date you!" Hu Yang is very serious looking at Chen Nan.

    From her eyes inside, Chen Nan know her this sentence is serious.

    After a long sigh, Chen Nan looked at Hu Yang: "why do you want to compete with me so persistently?"

    "Because I want to improve my strength, I want to know how big the gap between me and the legend of dragon group is!" Hu Yang said.

    Chen Nan looks at Hu Yang for a while.

    It''s not bad to be a little successful in practicing Qi, but is it better than the peak of your self?

    With the metaphor of ants and elephants, we may still have a high opinion of Hu Yang.

    "And if I can improve my strength here in chennan brother, then it will be a step closer to completing that agreement..."

    Hu Yang whispers, although the voice is not very big, but Chen Nan still can hear it.

    Can Chen south also won''t because Hu Yang of these words with her for a meaningless contest.

    "Maybe you have some difficulties, but I also have my reasons. If I was in the dragon group a few years ago, it''s not a problem to learn from you and guide you to practice, but now..."

    Chen Nan shook his head and said:

    "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 150

    Although Chen Nan made it clear that his attitude, but Hu Yang is still indomitable.

    "Brother chennan, I won''t give up the competition with you. After I deal with this task, we''ll have a good competition sometime." Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan, full face serious say.

    But Chen Nan is very helpless about this, clearly he didn''t do things, but was entangled by such a little beauty to contest, also too bad luck.

    "Whatever you like, I won''t promise to do such boring things with you anyway." Chen Nan waved his hand and said.

    "How can it be boring? Is it boring to instruct the younger generation?"

    In the face of Hu Yang''s words, Chen Nan shook his head and said: "just now I said, a few years ago, you really have nothing wrong with it."

    And just when Hu Yang is going to say it, behind Chen Nan, a delicate figure suddenly appears. She is much shorter than Hu Yang, but she is wearing ol professional work clothes that do not conform to her temperament, which makes people feel a strong sense of disobedience.

    She is the new diplomat of Jingxiu trade, Sally.

    "Good morning, brother chennan."

    Sally had just planned to walk into the company when she saw chennan seemed to be talking to other people here, so she came over curiously.

    "Good morning, Sally."

    Chennan saw Sally, also toward her light smile said hello.

    "Say Chen South elder brother, is this next to you?"

    Sally looks at Hu Yang curiously.

    Chennan naturally can''t tell Hu Yang''s identity as a new member of the dragon group. Although he knows that even if he does, Sally probably doesn''t know what the dragon group is, chennan decides to make up a reason to put it off.

    "She? She is a new generation from the place where I used to work, because she came here to ask me about some work handover problems in the past. "

    See Chen Nan say so, Sally is also clear point head, did not say more other.

    She went to Hu Yang''s face, stretched out her delicate jade hand and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is Sally. Nice to meet you."

    In the face of Sally''s kindness, Hu Yang didn''t shake hands. Instead, he snorted and said, "sorry, I don''t like shaking hands with people who disturb me."

    This speech, Sally''s pretty face is also slightly a Leng, don''t know what he did wrong to disturb Hu Yang, but the nature is more afraid of strangers, she is also in this moment showed an expression with apology, want to give Hu Yang apology.

    However, Chen Nan knows what Hu Yang''s interruption means.

    So when I saw Sally and prepared to apologize to Hu Yang, I quickly stood up and said, "Sally, my younger generation is more afraid of strangers, and I don''t like to contact strangers, so I often say such hurtful words, but she is still very good."

    Some silly Sally really believed it when she heard that.

    "Really? Didn''t expect her to be the same as me? But sometimes this kind of words really hurt people. I thought brother chennan''s younger generation was really angry. "

    Hu Yang originally wanted to say something at this time, but Chen Nan took a look at her and said, "by the way, Hu Yang, I have to go to work. If you have something to do, I''ll talk after work at noon. In this way, I''ll go back to the company with Sally first."

    Finish saying, Chen south is to pull the small hand of Sally to leave from the front of Hu Yang.

    This makes Hu Yang extremely dissatisfied.

    She looked at the back of Chen Nan''s departure and made up her mind.

    "Brother chennan, I will make you promise to compete with me!"

    And after please Hu Yang, Chen Nan is finally relieved, thought to finally get rid of this troublesome guy.

    To be reasonable, he is willing to help the dragon group because of his old love. If he didn''t still have some feelings for the dragon group, he wouldn''t care about these things, but it doesn''t mean that he will continue to agree to Hu Yang''s absurd request.

    It doesn''t take much to compete with her, even chennan thinks it only takes a second to finish the competition.

    But is it necessary?

    What''s the advantage of competing with Hu Yang?

    No,

    So chennan refused her request.

    Just look at the appearance of Hu Yang, she is not with their own competition will not die heart, think of here, Chen Nan is a long sigh, looking up to the sky 45 degrees, send out a light sadness.

    One side of Sally see this, said: "Chen South elder brother is in trouble with your back handover work?"

    "Er... Well, after all, I''m a little bit in trouble, to be honest." Chen Nan shrugged.

    "Trouble? I don''t think so. She and I are afraid of strangers, so I know that she doesn''t want to make trouble for brother chennan. I can guarantee that. " Sally said seriously.

    Chen South hears this words instantaneous speechless, don''t know what to say.

    You don''t give yourself any trouble?

    Don''t worry. It''s better if you promise that she''ll make trouble for you.

    "Sally, don''t talk about it for the time being. It''s working time. Let''s go to work first."

    Sally cleverly nodded: "well, I''ll go to work now."

    She then walked towards her office, but she turned back and looked at chennan. Her lovely little face was suffused with light rosy glow, and she asked shyly, "by the way, brother chennan... Are you free for lunch today?"

    "There should be no time. I''m sorry, Sally. I may have other things to deal with at noon today. Let''s get together next time."

    Chen Nan has no choice but to smile.

    See Chen Nan''s statement, Sally''s beautiful eyes can''t help but dim a trace, but also a smile: "well, since this is the case, then I don''t disturb Chen Nan brother, how next time we have time to eat together."

    After saying goodbye to Sally, chennan takes the elevator to the floor where Su mengning is.

    As usual, he walked towards Su mengning''s office, but before he reached the gate, he heard the quarrel in the office.

    "Su mengning, I don''t care what heresy you use to confuse my father and ask him to hand over Jingxiu trade to you, but I hope you understand that I am jingguozheng''s own son. Please consciously give me the position of president and get out of Jingxiu trade! Do you know? Otherwise, I''ll call a lawyer to sue you in court! "

    After hearing these voices in the office, Chen Nan''s eyebrows slightly coagulate.

 Chapter 151

    In the office.

    In front of Su mengning stands a young man who is about twenty-six or seven years old, wearing an imported suit and making himself very dignified. He is looking at Su mengning haughtily.

    This person is Jing Guozheng''s only son, Jing Changtian.

    As the only son of Jing Guozheng, Jing Changtian has been treated with all kinds of perfect treatment since he was a child. It can be said that he is the same as the emperor everywhere, enjoying himself incomparably and admiring his peers.

    And such a spoiled character also makes him more and more arrogant and arrogant. He thinks that the earth should revolve around himself and that everything in the world is his own.

    But as he grew older, he gradually realized that his original idea was wrong, that the earth could not revolve around him, and that nothing in the world was his.

    But!

    Jingxiu trading group founded by jingguozheng and all the property of Jingjia are his, and all the people of Jingjia have to revolve around him!

    But this should be such a happy life, but it was taken away by this woman!

    Jing Guozheng was in a coma when he directly announced that Jingxiu trade would be managed by Su mengning, which made him extremely angry. He thought that Su mengning''s means had confused Jing Guozheng, so Jing Guozheng made such a decision.

    Now, as the only son of jingguozheng, he wants Jingxiu trade back from Su mengning.

    Looking at Jing Changtian in front of her, Su mengning''s overseas Chinese Federation shows a trace of regret. She doesn''t understand why such a good person as grandfather Jing gave birth to such a stubborn son as Jing Changtian. From childhood to adulthood, she only knew how to eat, drink and have fun. There was no sign that Jing Guozheng was mature and steady. At the beginning, Jing Guozheng wanted to take care of Jing Xiu''s trade, It''s also because I''m afraid that Jingxiu''s trade will be destroyed by the chaos of Jingchang.

    Therefore, it is impossible for Jing Changtian to take back Jingxiu trade from his own hands.

    At this time, Shen Jiayi said to Jing Changtian, "Jing Changtian, have you run out of living expenses this month, so you come here to say these words?"

    "Fart! I''m serious this time. You''re just outsiders. You''re not entitled to the legacy left by my father. What''s more, a million dollars a month can be called living expenses? You sent the poor! "

    Jing Changtian looks at Shen Jiayi discontentedly and says.

    When hearing this, Su mengning''s pretty face slightly coagulated, revealing a warm and angry look: "heritage?! Jing Changtian, pay attention to what you say! Your father is not dead yet! He''s just in a coma for a while! "

    "Ha ha, doctors have said that my father''s heart disease can''t be cured. What''s the difference between that and a dead man? Don''t think that what my father said before he was in a coma is true. It''s just that my father was confused by you. His real idea is to leave Jingxiu trade to me, not you two foxes! "

    Jing Changtian said with a cold smile.

    His face really makes Su mengning and Shen Jiayi feel disgusted.

    "Jing Changtian, I can tell you very responsibly that Jingxiu trade is only managed by me for grandfather Jing for the time being. It''s not mine now, and it won''t be mine in the future." Su mengning slowly.

    Jing Changtian, with a satisfied smile on his face, nodded and said, "it seems that you still have self-knowledge. In this case, you should go through the formalities quickly and transfer the position of president of Jingxiu trade to me. In this way, I will call a lawyer to sue you in court."

    However, just after Jing Changtian finished his sentence, Su mengning gave a cold smile: "I haven''t finished yet. Jingxiu trade is not mine, but not yours. It''s grandfather Jing''s. everything will be decided after grandfather Jing wakes up. As long as grandfather Jing wakes up, I will resign as president of Jingxiu trade, At that time, you can go and talk to grandfather Jing about it by yourself. "

    With an angry expression on his face, Jing Changtian said, "you are just playing Taijiquan. What do you mean my father can make a decision after he wakes up?"?! As I said before, my father won''t wake up again. The doctor has confirmed that the chance of my father waking up again is less than one in ten million. But what do you tell me now? Wait until my father wakes up and make a decision? Don''t think I don''t know what trick you''re thinking! "

    Looking at Jing Changtian''s annoying face, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi sigh helplessly. Just when they want to say something, the door of the office is pushed open by a person.

    After the man came in, he chuckled to Jing Changtian: you''re wrong. Your father''s chance of awakening is less than one in ten million? No, no, no, I said your father would wake up today! "

    This person is Chen Nan naturally.

    After Chen Nan appears, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi''s faces show a look of peace of mind, as if Chen Nan is in any trouble.

    But for Jing Changtian, he doesn''t know chennan.

    "Who are you? Why do you say that in such a loud voice? Do you think my father can wake up today? Do you think you are a miracle doctor? "

    "Oh, you''re right. I''m really a miracle doctor."

    Chen Nan showed a confident smile on her face.

    "Well, I believe you when you say you are a miracle doctor? I''m not stupid enough to believe you, and tell me that my father''s recovery rate is less than one in ten million. The doctor is the authoritative expert Professor of Cardiology in China. What qualifications do you have to compare with others? "

    Jing Changtian looks at Chen Nan with disdain on his face, and directly regards him as a swindler with a mouth full of guns.

    But Chen Nan doesn''t think so. He looks at Jing Changtian calmly and says, "what''s the qualification? Just because I can make Jing Guozheng''s heart disease recover, that''s the qualification! "

    After Chen Nan says this sentence, Jing Changtian''s face is a Leng at first, and then burst out laughing.

    He covered his stomach and looked at chennan. He said with a smile: "boy, fortunately, I''m the only one here. If there are other people in my Jing family, I''m afraid you don''t want to be laughed out of shit!"

    When Su mengning saw that Jing Changtian insulted chennan, they also said at this time: "Jing Changtian, pay attention to your politeness. Do you know that the one standing in front of you is the descendant of the miracle doctor?"

    But Jing Changtian said sarcastically

    "What kind of magic doctor, Saint doctor, are all charlatans. Do you really think I''ll believe your poor acting skills?"

 Chapter 152

    "All of them are charlatans. Don''t think I''ll believe you if you find someone to act! Su mengning, you must give me the position of president of Jingxiu trade today. Otherwise, don''t blame me. Now let the lawyer sue you to the court! In that case, I believe you will lose. It''s very ugly

    Jing Changtian thinks that chennan is the actor Su mengning invited. He specifically says that he is an amazing doctor. Then he deliberately procrastinates to wait until Jingguo is completely ill. At that time, his last words must be carried out according to the law.

    So Jingxiu trade is Su mengning''s property, not his jingchangtian''s.

    Although he is Jing Guozheng''s only son, he will certainly be able to get some property at that time, but compared with the huge Jingxiu trade, those properties are just a drop in the bucket. He can''t even give Jing Changtian a year to relax. How can he be willing to end up like this.

    So he decided to take back his belongings from Su mengning in these days.

    Seeing this scene, Su mengning''s face is full of disgust and sigh. She is really not worth it for Jing Guozheng.

    "Jing Changtian, don''t worry. Chennan says that he can only be grandfather Jing, so he can be sure!" She looked at Jing Changtian seriously.

    "Ha ha, do you think you can?" Jing Changtian is still full of disbelief.

    This let Su mengning Liu Mei a coagulation, finally, she said a very surprising words.

    "Well, if chennan can''t wake up from his coma today, then I''ll leave my job as president of Jingxiu trade from today, so you can always believe it?"

    After su mengning said this, Shen Jiayi immediately said: "mengning, what you said is also..."

    "I believe in Chen Nan."

    Without waiting for Shen Jiayi to finish, Su mengning said seriously.

    "What''s more, I didn''t say that I didn''t want to be the CEO of Jingxiu trade. I just agreed to granddad Jing''s request before he fell into a coma."

    Seeing Su mengning saying this, Jing Changtian also laughed and said, "good! Su mengning, you can. Since you are so confident, I''ll bet with you. I really don''t believe that the lousy God stick you found can cure my father''s heart disease! Now let''s go to my father''s ward. I''d like to see what kind of face you''re going to put on when you lose the gamble! "

    "Don''t worry, I won''t cheat."

    Su mengning light a.

    "That would be the best!"

    With that, Jing Changtian walked out of the office and headed for the hospital where Jing Guozheng was. Before that, he also informed many Jing family members to come and watch the play!

    After all, in Jing''s family, he is not the only one who is dissatisfied with Jing Guozheng''s decision to let Su mengning take the post of president of Jingxiu trade. Now that Su mengning has said this, he must call all the people in Jing''s family together. Then, let''s see what kind of trickery Su mengning will show when she loses this gamble!

    What else can a descendant of the miracle doctor cure his grandfather''s heart disease?

    Funny!

    Do you really think this is a novel?

    Think of here, Jing Changtian mouth is raised a victory smile, stride away from the Jingxiu trade group company.

    After Jing Changtian left, Shen Jiayi said to Su mengning with a puzzled face: "mengning, I still think your behavior just now is too thoughtless about the consequences. Have you ever thought about what to do if you lose?"

    Su mengning looked at Shen Jiayi with a smile and said, "if you lose, you lose. Anyway, I''m not interested in the position of president of Jingxiu trade. Look how haggard I am these days? The skin is not as shiny as it used to be because of this so-called CEO position. "

    "But are you really willing to let Jing Changtian take over Jingxiu trade? You also know what kind of person he is. He is ignorant, lazy, and indulgent. If you give Jingxiu trade to him, it will undoubtedly destroy Jingxiu trade! " Shen Jiayi said.

    Su mengning: "maybe, but if it is true, it can only be said that God will destroy Jingxiu trade, and we can''t resist anything, right? And one more thing, do you think I''m going to lose? Don''t forget, there''s a great man of the medical school here. "

    Say, Su mengning is to turn the vision to Chen Nan''s body.

    "Well, is our Doctor Chen sure to cure grandfather Jing''s heart disease?"

    "Don''t you need to say that? If it can''t be cured, I''ll be a descendant of doctor Mao. " Chen Nan light a small piece.

    "In that case, why don''t you go to the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai to see the situation of grandfather Jing."

    Su mengning ordered a little head, and then asked people to prepare the car.

    Soon, the three people came to the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai, which is the only class-A hospital in Qinghai. There are the largest medical equipment and medical talents in Qinghai. Even if we look at the whole country, it is a first-class hospital.

    Jing Guozheng''s hospital is the first people''s Hospital in Qinghai.

    After Chen Nan arrived at the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai, they made an identity registration at the front desk and then walked towards Jing Guozheng''s ward. Because Su mengning had been here many times, she was very familiar with it, but how long did she take Chen nan to Jing Guozheng''s ward.

    But today''s ward is much more lively than before, because Jing Changtian has called many people in Jing''s family over to watch Su mengning''s jokes.

    Feeling the sarcastic eyes of these people, Su mengning didn''t say anything, but took chennan to Jing Guozheng, who was lying in a coma on the hospital bed, and then cherry lips whispered: "Grandpa Jing, don''t worry, I''ve invited the descendant of the miracle doctor, this time I will cure your heart disease."

    However, just after su mengning said this, a middle-aged woman standing beside Jing Changtian said with a sneer: "Su mengning, can you stop acting? If it''s true, I''m sick of my stomach. "

    Her name is Jing Yuling, the second daughter of Jing Guozheng.

    It is also against Su mengning taking over the position of president of Jingxiu trade.

    There are not only Jing Yuling and Jing Changtian who dislike Su mengning, but also many people who support Su mengning.

    At this time, Jing Changtian spoke.

    "Su mengning, now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you admit defeat and let the position of president of Jingxiu trade come out, I promise to give you a million dollars of living expenses every month in the future. Even I can make you and your friends my personal secretary, which can be regarded as a job for you two unemployed vagrants."

 Chapter 153

    "Su mengning, now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you admit defeat and let the position of president of Jingxiu trade come out, I promise to give you a million dollars of living expenses every month in the future. Even I can make you and your friends my personal secretary, which can be regarded as a job for you two unemployed vagrants."

    Jing Changtian''s eyes look at Su mengning and Shen Jiayi with a trace of greed and blazing.

    To be honest, these two women are really the best. Apart from competing with him for the successor of Jingxiu trade, they are almost the women jingchangtian dreams of. So what he said just now is that he wants to become his personal secretary after su mengning loses his gambling.

    At that time, he can really be like a popular sentence on the Internet.

    I have a secretary to do.

    As for the next sentence, there is no need to explain it.

    But Su mengning naturally can''t pay attention to Jing Changtian''s rude words. She gives him a light look and says: "Jing Changtian, I haven''t lost the gambling. It''s too confident for you to say these words so early."

    However, after su mengning had just finished this sentence, Jing Yuling said with a sneer, "Su mengning, do you really think that the descendant of the miracle doctor you invited can cure my father''s heart disease? Would you please stop acting so professionally? People who don''t know almost believe you. "

    After Jing Yuling had just said this, other people around her also insulted Su mengning one after another. The words they said were more and more ugly.

    "Su mengning, when will you be acting? I don''t know how you confused your father''s mind at the beginning, so that he could give such a big Jingxiu trade to people like you! "

    "Bitch, did you use your body to deceive the old man? Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have a little beauty. I tell you, Jingxiu trade is not something you can point out. Give me the position of President right away, otherwise, you won''t want to live a safe life! "

    "Yes! At that time, we will sue you for cheating the old man, and you will not only pay for all kinds of expenses, but also be put in prison for decades! "

    Su mengning''s face is very ugly. Although she knows that these people in the Jing family are dissatisfied with her, she never thought that they would insult herself by saying such ugly words.

    After seeing this scene, Shen Jiayi plans to say something for Su mengning.

    But at this time, a voice as indifferent as ice came into people''s ears.

    "Have you finished your nonsense? Then roll aside and don''t get in the way of treating Jing Guozheng. "

    Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Nan, the God of the world, would dare to say such crazy words at this time. This made Jing Changtian and others angry and pointed the spearhead at Chen Nan one after another.

    "Treatment? Do you want us to treat you like a swindler? I''m afraid it''s not a joke! "

    "What kind of God doctor? If you find anyone, you can cure the old man''s disease. I think you are su mengning who came to treat the old man to death, so that Su mengning can inherit the old man''s legacy."

    "Ha ha, your trick is too naive. We can see it at a glance."

    Jing Changtian looks at Chen Nan''s eyes and disdains: "tell me, how much money Su mengning gave you. Please come to kill the old man. As long as you say it, I''ll give you double money."

    At this time, Jing Guozheng''s doctor in charge didn''t know when to stand at the door. Obviously, he also heard Chen Nan say that he could cure Jing Guozheng''s heart disease. He also shook his head and came in. He said to Chen Nan, "today''s young people are more and more. Do you know that it''s a heart disease? Even the top medical institutions in the world dare not say that they are 100% cured, But you dare to say that you are sure. Young people really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "

    After the attending doctor said so, the Jing family look at chennan and Su mengning, their eyes more disdain, the mouth of sarcasm is never stopped.

    Looking at the ugly faces of these people, Su mengning''s cold and pretty face gradually showed a look of great disappointment, and even a long sigh.

    She invited chennan just to help her grandfather cure his illness, but Jing Changtian and Jing Yuling were thinking about the legacy of Jingxiu trading group and jingguozheng, and they didn''t even care about jingguozheng. Although they kept saying that they wanted jingguozheng to recover, they just talked about it casually.

    This makes Su mengning a pain in the heart, but also extremely disappointed to these people.

    In the face of people''s sarcasm, chennan is also full of disapproval expression, light a way: "don''t take your so-called western medical technology to compare with me?"? That kind of medicine can cure heart disease, this kind of cancer has ghost

    Chennan words fall, the whole scene in an uproar.

    Especially president Zhu.

    Jing Guozheng is his primary patient. Even if he uses the best medical institutions in the world, the best drugs and his superb medical skills, he can only barely continue his life and let him live a few more days. Now this young man says that he is not worthy to be compared with him?

    It was like slapping him in the face.

    President Zhu, with anger on his face, snorted coldly: "you are ignorant and fearless. You don''t understand the wisdom of Western medicine. It''s here to belittle it. Is it hard to say that western medicine is not good, but the ancient Chinese medicine is good?"

    "Five thousand years of cultural heritage, of course, there is something extraordinary about him. It depends on whether you believe it or not. If you believe it, he will do it. If you don''t believe it, I will let you believe it today!"

    Chen Nan looks at Premier Zhu with a cold smile.

    Today, he wants to let the Jing family and president Zhu know that he chennan is not something they can insult casually!

    "Good! Good! Good! Since you are so confident, I will cure you! But don''t blame me for not reminding you that if there is something wrong with master Jing in your hands, it''s all up to you! "

    President Zhu knew that jingguozheng had only ten days to live at most, so he dared to give the patient to chennan.

    Anyway, the final outcome is death. It''s better to let chennan stay in prison for a lifetime by jingguozheng before death!

    No one in the Jing family objected to president Zhu''s words, which made Su mengning and Shen Jiayi feel that they were too bloodless.

    Even Chen Nan sighed. He thought that jingguozheng had raised a group of white eyed wolves. Compared with the scene of the cloud family yesterday, although the cloud family were not good people, when he wanted to treat yunbotian, he had 10000 objections.

 Chapter 154

    "OK, if I kill master Jing, I will take all the responsibility, but..."

    When Chen Nan said this, he turned his eyes to Jing Changtian.

    Jingchangtian was chennan so a look, is also a frown, asked: "how? What do you want? "

    "Nothing. I just want to make a bet with you."

    "Bet? What''s the bet? "

    "If I cure Jing Guozheng, then you will give up inheriting Jing Guozheng''s property and no longer approach Su mengning and Shen Jiayi."

    Chennan after saying this sentence, Jing Changtian didn''t even think about it, so he agreed directly.

    Jing Changtian''s heart has long been convinced that chennan can''t cure his father. You should know that even a world-class doctor with the world''s top medical equipment can''t cure this kind of heart disease. What qualification does he chennan have to be so arrogant to say that he can cure it?

    "What do you dare not gamble on? If you lose, I want you to kneel down and climb to the door of the hospital and learn three barks!" Jing Changtian said jokingly.

    "Jing Changtian, don''t go too far. Chennan was invited by me to help my grandfather see a doctor!" Su mengning frowned at Jing Changtian.

    She doesn''t want to see Chen Nan agree to this kind of thing. Heart disease is among the top five cases in the world that are difficult to treat. Chen Nan said earlier that he is only sure to cure it, but this great assurance doesn''t mean 100%. Even if Chen Nan can''t cure it, it''s normal. If the worst happens, No matter she or chennan will be very ugly.

    Jing Changtian is so said by Su mengning, more and more proud smile way: "boy, dare not?"? I want Su mengning to speak for you. I think you''d better get out of here. I''ll ask the police to take you away later. "

    "Yes, why not? But I''m just afraid that after I cure Jing Guozheng, you''ll lie on the ground and play tricks. "

    "Ha ha, your daydream is really awesome. You can do it all the time."

    But this time, Su mengning is to walk behind Chen Nan, some don''t quite understand his behavior just now.

    But chennan is to Su mengning smile: "don''t understand, in fact, I want to wait to perform a painful play."

    See Chen Nan is to say like this, Su mengning is also not saying what, but silently stood to one side to look at.

    As for Jing Changtian and Jing Yuling, they are full of banter, waiting for Chen nan to put Jing Guozheng to death. At that time, they will have enough reasons to push Chen Nan and Su mengning into prison. After all, the people on the scene can testify the fact that Chen Nan and Su mengning conspire to kill Jing Guozheng.

    But when Chen Nan went to check Jing Guozheng''s condition first, director Zhu stood up and said, "young man, do you really decide to treat him? Don''t say that I didn''t give you a last chance. If you turn around and leave now, I can forget what happened just now. "

    But after Premier Zhu said these words, Chen Nan glanced at him lightly, and then said, "you don''t deserve to give me the chance. Stand aside and watch how I cured Jing Guozheng."

    After Chen Nan said this, everyone thought he was crazy.

    I thought, where does a villain from have the courage to say such words to the director of three hospitals in Qinghai!

    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Nan say these words, the whole person also showed a very angry expression, and even a few green veins appeared on his forehead: "good! Good! Since you are so determined, I''ll see how you can cure master Jing! "

    Finish saying, Premier Zhu also stood to one side, plan to see Chen south to take down what trick!

    Chennan also ignores the eyes of the people and Premier Zhu''s words. After walking slowly to Jing Guozheng''s hospital bed, he first looks at him and finds that his breathing rate is not normal. Then he takes his hand up. His index finger and middle finger touch the artery of his arm. After a little auscultation, chennan puts his hand on Jing Guozheng''s chest again.

    After auscultation for less than half a minute, Chen Nan sighed and shook his head helplessly.

    When people saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing.

    They can guess what chennan is going to say next. It''s absolutely that he''s terminally ill and has no medicine to cure.

    Premier Zhu is to sneer to shake head, think Chen south this time how to step down!

    Even Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are worried. Can''t even chennan cure Jing Guozheng''s heart disease?

    However, when everyone is full of sneer, Chen Nan''s next sentence is to make everyone shocked.

    "It''s just coronary heart disease caused by myocardial infarction. If it can''t be cured, how dare you boast about the wisdom of Western medicine? It''s really funny. "

    Chennan after saying this sentence, people have muddled force.

    Especially president Zhu.

    He is very shocked now, how does Chen Nan know that Jing Guo has coronary heart disease?

    You know, there are several kinds of heart diseases, among which coronary heart disease and cardiomyopathy are the most serious, and they are incurable diseases. However, chennan only slightly auscultates the arteries and heartbeat to know that they are coronary heart disease?

    Is he really a miracle doctor!?

    But this idea was quickly rejected by president Zhu. He thinks that Chen Nan must have known it was su mengning who told Chen Nan. After all, Su mengning knew exactly what kind of heart disease Jing Guozheng had.

    And even if Chen Nan really casually listen to be able to hear, King country is suffering from coronary heart disease and how? If it''s not cured, it''s not in vain?

    "Now I''ll trouble you, the Oriental doctor, to cure master Jing. I''d like to see what you can do. You can always say such crazy words!" Premier Zhu said with a cold hum.

    "What''s the point? I''m sorry, coronary heart disease is a minor disease that I don''t care to deal with at all. "

    Chen Nan this words a, the public intend to satirize him, think he is simply can''t cure just say so.

    But chennan then a word is to let them completely petrified in situ.

    "Like coronary heart disease this kind of small disease only needs to take some pills to be able to cure, why still need me to move?"

    Chen Nan shook his head, and then took out a small jade bottle from his arms.

    And petrified numerous people after returning to God, looking at Chen South hand inside of small jade bottle, full face of ridicule.

    How can they not see this kind of usual trick in the world?

    Can only say Chen Nan is really too naive and stupid!

    However, it is they who are really naive and stupid.

 Chapter 155

    It is the frog at the bottom of the well that looks at the sky from the bottom of the well.

    At present, these people feel that their intelligence quotient is very high, and any quack trick doesn''t work in front of them, but how can they know that chennan is not a quack trick at all, but a real medical saint?

    For chennan, Jing Guozheng''s heart disease is many times easier to solve than the cold poison in Yunbo celestial body. Although chennan can only solve the problem by using Jinxian Taiyi acupuncture, it is not worth chennan''s exerting Jinxian Taiyi acupuncture at all. It only needs a simple marrow washing pill to treat and recover.

    Xisui pill is a kind of second-class pill refined by chennan. It is specially used to wash the internal organs and bones of the human body. Anyone suffering from various kinds of body cancer can take xisui pill for a long time to make the body organs eroded by cancer cells take on a new look, just like healthy centenarians.

    Chen Nan is going to use the marrow washing pill to cure Jing Guozheng''s coronary heart disease.

    Most of the symptoms caused by coronary heart disease are myocardial infarction caused by indistinct blood circulation, so as long as the effect of xisui pill is exerted in Jing Guozheng''s body for about five times, it can make Jing Guozheng''s heart return to a healthy state.

    After taking out the marrow washing pill, chennan tells a black and round pill from a small jade bottle. After lying on chennan''s hand, all the people in the ward smell a charming fragrance, which makes them swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva.

    Jing Changtian felt his ugliness and shook his head. Then he said sarcastically, "don''t think you can cure my father just by taking out some pills. It''s just a wizard. Do you really think you have that ability?"

    After Jing Changtian''s death, many Jing''s family members nodded and agreed with Jing Changtian.

    But Premier Zhu''s eyes are surprised to see the pills in chennan''s hands. His eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He is thinking, is chennan really capable of curing jingguozheng''s coronary heart disease?

    But after thinking about it carefully, he still thought it was impossible.

    How can a cancer disease that can''t be cured by the world''s top technology be cured by chennan?

    This is obviously unrealistic.

    Su mengning''s beautiful eyes stare at chennan and prays in her heart: "chennan, you must save grandfather Jing!"

    Chen Nan slowly puts the pill into Jing Guozheng''s mouth, and then liquefies it from Jing Guozheng''s mouth with the help of Qi, and slowly flows into Jing Guozheng''s abdomen. After the pill turns into a warm current, everyone seems to be able to see that Jing Guozheng''s body surface seems to be covered with an imperceptible golden light.

    This made them a little surprised and thought, what''s going on?

    Chen Nan ignores the group of people around him who are wondering and surprised. Instead, he puts his palm on Jing Guozheng''s heart. He drinks it in a low voice and bursts out a genuine Qi into Jing Guozheng''s heart. He is controlling the effect of xisui pill to gather in Jing Guozheng''s heart, focusing on his heart organs. After all, Jing Guozheng''s heart is the problem, There''s nothing wrong with the rest of the body.

    Unlike Huajin, Zhenqi is harmless to the human body, but it is also beneficial. This is why chennan didn''t have to carefully control Neijin like Su mengning did last time.

    But the consumption speed of real Qi is much faster than that of Hua Jin, so in this short one minute, Chen Nan''s head has gradually emerged a few drops of sweat, but at this time, he took back his palm.

    "OK, Jing Guozheng''s heart disease has been stabilized for the time being. As long as he takes a few marrow washing pills, he can recover completely."

    Chen Nan slowly walks up to Su mengning and tells her about Jing Guozheng.

    However, without waiting for Su mengning to say anything, Jing Changtian and others burst out laughing.

    "Ha ha ha! We laugh to death. Do you believe that you are a villain? Cured the old man!? I''m afraid you''re not playing us like monkeys! Do you tell me what''s different from the old man? "

    "Well! Stupid and arrogant God stick, just give the old man some medicine, and then do something to think that he can cure coronary heart disease? If you can really cure it, I''ll believe you''re a god

    "I tell you, I''ve seen the scene of you feeding the old man medicine. If something happens to the old man because of your medicine, I''ll call the police immediately and take you to the police station. No, it''s time to call the police now. Anyway, sooner or later you will go to prison."

    Jing Changtian also has a proud smile.

    "Su mengning, what else do you want to say now? The actor you invited didn''t cure my father. I don''t think you''ll break your promise? "

    Su mengning glanced at Jing Changtian and said, "are you deaf? Didn''t hear Chen Nan say just now that he cured grandfather Jing? "

    "Ha ha ha! drowned in laughter. He said cure is cure? Then he said that I am the Prime Minister of the state. Am I not the Prime Minister of the state? " Jing Changtian sneered sarcastically: "well, since you keep saying that the wand beside you cured my father, now let''s ask president Zhu! He knows best whether his father''s health has improved or not

    At this point, Jing Changtian said to president Zhu: "president Zhu, please come to expose their deception, and say that it''s ridiculous to cure my father''s heart disease."

    However, just after Jing Changtian finished his sentence, director Zhu exclaimed in disbelief: "he... He... He really cured master Jing''s coronary heart disease!"

    Once the words came out, the Jing family, who were originally sarcastic, suddenly stiffened and showed an unbelievable look.

    Jing Changtian asked: "how can it be!? Dean Zhu, are you sure you''re not kidding? "

    Premier Zhu nodded, his eyes were full of shock, and said: "although I don''t want to believe it''s true, this is the fact. Do you see the instrument next to master Jing? It is specially designed to detect the heart health of heart patients. As long as the number of beats fluctuates between 60 and 100, it is the representative of health. "

    The crowd followed their eyes.

    There are two big characters on the screen of the heart beating instrument.

    Heart rate: 71

 Chapter 156

    After seeing that the number on the display screen of Jing Guozheng''s bedside heart beat frequency device was 71, all the people present were confused, especially Jing Changtian and others.

    They have not forgotten what Premier Zhu told them before.

    The heart rate of a normal person is 71. At the beginning, Jing Guo was suffering from coronary heart disease, so his heart rate was generally around 40 or 50. This is already a symptom of heart failure, and his life is in danger at any time. He is likely to die of heart failure in the next second, But after Chen Nan fed Jing Guozheng a magic pill, Jing Guozheng''s heart beat rate actually recovered!

    How is that possible!?

    Is chennan really immortal?

    The facial expression on those who satirize Chen Nan''s face has been completely rigid, just like eating something extremely disgusting.

    In particular, Jing Changtian and his sister Jing Yuling are looking forward to Jing Guozheng''s death due to heart disease, and then they can take over Jing Guozheng''s legacy.

    But now Jing Guozheng''s heart disease is recovered!?

    It''s hard for them to accept.

    But it''s president Zhu who can''t accept this fact. He is an authoritative professor of Cardiology. He has spent most of his life studying how to cure heart disease, but even so, his medical breakthrough and melee are still as slow as a duck''s pace, It''s slow enough to make him feel that if you give him a few decades or even a hundred years, you may not be able to develop a drug that can completely cure heart disease.

    However, today, a young man simply cured his heart disease!?

    When I think of what chennan said to me before.

    This made Mr. Zhu wonder whether the Western medical technology is really inferior to the Oriental medical technology?

    But if the Oriental medicine is so strong, why is it the western medicine that is famous in the world now instead of the Oriental medicine?

    Su mengning saw Jing Guozheng''s heart beat frequency returned to normal, pretty face also showed a happy smile.

    What she has done is not in vain after all!

    Chennan did it!

    Jing Guozheng''s heart disease has recovered!

    "Chen Nan, thank you so much."

    Su mengning thanks Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan is to put to wave a hand to say: "thank what?"? This is what I should do. After all, the old man has paid you so much. If I''m not satisfied with it, if you go back and complain to the dead old man, I''ll be in great trouble. "

    "Don''t worry, I''m satisfied with what you''ve done!"

    However, when Chen Nan and Su mengning are talking, Jing Changtian on one side says to president Zhu: "president Zhu, you are checking carefully. Is there something wrong with the instrument? Otherwise, how could my father''s heart disease recover like this!? It''s impossible

    Hearing this, president Zhu looked at Jing Changtian with a look of disappointment.

    According to the truth, as the son of Jing Guozheng, Jing Changtian should be very happy and ignore other things. How do you know that he is questioning whether there is something wrong with the instrument?

    It''s really bad luck for Jing Guozheng to have such a son.

    Moreover, all the instruments here are imported, and their use date is less than one year, so it is impossible to have any problems.

    But in order to ensure that in case, Zhu personally picked up the stethoscope, went to Jing Guozheng''s body, and then began his auscultation.

    After a few minutes, the moving color on Zhu Yuan''s face still did not dissipate. He sighed a long time and said, "I didn''t expect that our country still has such magical medical skills. This time, it''s really an eye opener for me."

    Smelling speech, Chen Nan looked at Premier Zhu with a smile: "there are too many things you don''t know. I advise you not to forget his glory because of the decline of Chinese medicine."

    "Don''t forget the glory because of the loneliness... I''ve been taught. I''ve been taught."

    President Zhu thought of this, looking at Chen Nan''s eyes full of awe, and even slightly bowed his head, expressing his respect: "this elder, I''m Zhu Wenjie''s eyeless for my rudeness to you. I''m here to apologize to you."

    After seeing Zhu Wenjie bow down to chennan to apologize, everyone present was shocked.

    They know what identity and status Zhu Wenjie is. With his achievements in the medical field, even if he meets the mayor of Qinghai City, he doesn''t want to salute like this. But today, he is making amends to such a young man as chennan, which has subverted their world outlook!

    What makes them even more puzzled is that Zhu Wenjie also calls Chen Nan the elder?

    In terms of their ages, shouldn''t this title be reversed?

    However, they do not know that in many places is a wise saying.

    There is no order in learning, and those who have achieved it are teachers.

    Chen Nan''s medical skills crush Zhu Wenjie''s countless streets, let alone his predecessors, and there is nothing wrong with even calling Chen Nan a teacher.

    At this time, Jing Changtian was worried and asked: "Premier Zhu, can you tell me first whether my father''s heart disease has recovered?"

    Zhu Wenjie took a look at jingchangtian, and then showed a cold hum: "yes, your father''s heart disease has indeed recovered, although there are still some small problems, but as long as you cultivate yourself well in the future, there is no problem at all."

    Boom!

    At this time, Jing Changtian and others just like a bolt from the blue, it is difficult to accept such things.

    "How can it be... The magic wand Su mengning invited actually cured... How can it be!"

    Looking at Jing Changtian''s incredulous expression, Chen Nan said at this time: "since Jing Guozheng has been cured, should someone''s bet with Meng Ning and me be fulfilled?"

    After hearing Chen Nan say this sentence, Jing Changtian''s face showed a ferocious expression and roared: "I''m a fart! You are just a group of outsiders. I am Jing Guozheng''s only son! You are not qualified to compete with me for the inheritance of Jingxiu trade! I''m going to have a lawyer Sue all of you for fraud! I''m going to give you a lifetime in prison! "

    However!

    Just as Jing Changtian finished his sentence, a voice with vicissitudes sounded in the ward.

    "Are you Jing Guozheng''s only son? Hehe, who gave you the confidence to say these words? "

 Chapter 157

    "Are you Jing Guozheng''s only son? Hehe, who gave you the confidence to say these words? "

    Just when Jing Changtian decides to call a lawyer to sue chennan and Su mengning, a voice that moves everyone''s face suddenly rings in the ward.

    And this voice is Jing Guozheng who wakes up from coma!

    "Grandfather Jing!"

    Su mengning saw jingguozheng wake up, the whole face is showing excited look, immediately went to jingguozheng body, check jingguozheng now how the physical condition.

    When other people see Su Meng, Jing Guozheng is also moved. If the previous heart beat instrument has returned to the normal state of Jing Guozheng''s heart beat, there is really a problem. Now Jing Guozheng''s recovery will make Jing Changtian unable to find any reason.

    "Meng Ning... It''s really hard for you these days..."

    Jing Guozheng is looking at Su mengning. His old face shows a bitter smile, and his complex mind turns into a helpless sigh.

    Before he was cured by chennan, he had already woken up, but because he heard the quarrel between jingchangtian and Su mengning, he didn''t wake up in a hurry. He wanted to continue to listen to what happened in his coma.

    But after hearing what Jing Changtian said, Jing Guozheng realized how hard Su mengning had been.

    This makes him feel very guilty. After all, he begged Su mengning to take over the position of president of Jingxiu trade for the time being, and now he is the culprit that makes Su mengning so tired.

    "Grandfather Jing, I''m ok. I don''t have any hard work. Do you feel well now?"

    Su mengning shakes her head and looks at Jing Guozheng with a relieved smile.

    Just as Jingguo was about to say something, jingchangtian said: "Su mengning, you leave my father right away! I''m afraid you''re going to do something in secret to confuse my father''s mind

    The rest of Jing''s family also nodded and said, "that''s right! Get away from the old man, or don''t blame us for sending people to blow you out of here! "

    The words of Jing Changtian and others are not only the dissatisfaction of Chen Nan and Su mengning, but also the disgust of Dean Zhu who is an outsider.

    But at this time, Jing Guozheng said: "I think you are the one who is confused! Don''t think I didn''t hear what you just said! "

    Accompanied by this voice full of dignity, the originally aggressive Jing family are quiet, dare not speak.

    But Jing Changtian was still unwilling to say: "father, do you still believe them? They are a group of charlatans. You are fooled by them

    "Long day! You really let me down

    Jing Guozheng''s roar is to make Jing Changtian shut up completely and dare not say anything else.

    After using all his strength to yell out this sentence, Jing Guozheng''s breathing also began to be difficult, and his body was constantly shaking, giving people a worried look.

    "No! Master Jing has just recovered. Now he is so angry that his breathing tube may be blocked, leading to hypoxia and suffocation! "

    After Zhu Wenjie saw this scene, he quickly asked the nurse to bring the oxygen cylinder and wanted to supply oxygen to Jing Guozheng.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is slowly walked to Jing Guozheng''s front, immediately patted in his back.

    Miraculously, after Chen Nan''s shooting, Jing Guozheng recovered from his dyspnea!

    This made everyone present and president Zhu extremely moved, especially president Zhu. When he looked at chennan, he had a strong admiration and worship!

    Jing Guozheng looks at chennan in surprise, but finally he thanks chennan: "thank you very much for this miracle doctor."

    In this regard, Chen Nan just waved his hand and didn''t say much.

    "Grandpa Jing, your body has just recovered. Can we talk about something in a few days? You should cultivate yourself first Su mengning worried said.

    But Jing Guozheng shook his head. After taking a few deep breaths, he looked at Jing Changtian and others with gloomy eyes.

    "Long day, do you remember what I said when I woke up? You are not Jing Guozheng''s own son at all

    Previously, Jing Guozheng said this.

    But at the beginning, they just felt that this was just the angry words of Jing Guozheng.

    But now Jingguo is saying this again. Is his words serious?

    "Father... You''re kidding, right? How can I not be your own son? "

    Jing Changtian doesn''t believe this at all. He thinks that Jing Guozheng is deceiving him.

    But Jing Guozheng sighed, his eyes full of vicissitudes seemed to recall the past.

    "You are really not my own son, because I was born barren, so I am doomed not to have a own son in my life." After Jing Guozheng said this, the whole audience showed an incredible look.

    Is Jingguo born infertile?

    How is that possible!? If he is really infertile, then who is Jing Changtian?

    Chen Nan was not surprised by the news. When he was treating Jing Guozheng, he faintly felt something strange in his body. After listening for a while, Chen Nan felt that Jing Guozheng had a problem with his reproductive organs.

    But this matter, he did not say, after all, is the privacy of others, and chennan''s task is to cure Jing Guozheng''s heart disease, so for this matter, he did not pay attention.

    Just let Chen South didn''t expect is, Jing Guozheng unexpectedly at this time he said this thing.

    "Father, are you lying to me? How can I not be your own son? You must be just angry, aren''t you

    Jing Changtian has an unbelievable cousin on his face. He looks at Jing Guozheng.

    But Jing Guozheng shook his head, and then told everyone that there was a piece of grassland above his head.

    It is precisely because of this incident that the whole audience directly learned about Jing Guozheng''s past and that he was once a poor honest man as the chairman of Jingxiu trade in Qinghai!

 Chapter 158

    In the following Jing Guozheng''s words, people finally know the truth.

    It turns out that before jingguozheng founded Jingxiu trade, his life was far from as prosperous and luxurious as it is now. Growing up in a poor family, he left home to work far away at the age of 20. At that time, he just wanted to work hard and then subsidize the family''s economy. What he never thought of was that he had to work hard and then subsidize the family''s economy, At that time, he fell in love with a woman he shouldn''t have.

    A powerful money worshiper.

    That is now Jing Changtian''s biological mother, Jia Baoling.

    Jia Baoling and Jing Guozheng are working in the same field at the beginning of the year. Because they are beautiful and have a certain color, and they are open-minded, they often say some dirty jokes to tease Jing Guozheng, which directly makes young Jing Guozheng fall in love with Jia Baoling.

    Jia Baoling also agreed to his confession because of Jing Guozheng''s handsome facial features. They soon got together and spent a very happy time together, but the good time was not long. With the time together getting longer and longer, Jing Guozheng found that Jia Baoling had problems with her personality, too much power and money worship.

    Jing Guozheng advised Jia Baoling to get rid of this habit several times, but she ignored it. Instead, she had a big fight with Jing Guozheng, and then disappeared for some time.

    After coming back, Jia Baoling was accompanied by several men. They had a good time. Even Jia Baoling ignored Jing Guozheng''s advice and brought these men back to the house to do all kinds of crazy things.

    This once made Jing Guozheng extremely angry, and then proposed to break up.

    Jia Baoling naturally didn''t care, but shortly after she broke up with Jing Guozheng, she came back, but this time her stomach was slightly protruding.

    Under Jing Guozheng''s inquiry, he realized that Jia Baoling already had children.

    Jing Guo was told that he was born infertile when he went to school for physical examination, so it was impossible for him to get pregnant. Jia Baoling said that the child was Jing Guozheng, but how could Jing Guozheng believe such a lie?

    But at that time, he saw that Jia Baoling was too poor to have a job, and now he is still pregnant with this child, so Jingguo is so compassionate that he decided to take Jia Baoling in.

    They are also reunited again.

    It''s just that nature is hard to change. It''s not a casual remark. After Jia Baoling and Jing Guozheng have not recovered for a long time, she is back to nature. She keeps going to bars and nightclubs at night, even when she has children.

    For this situation, Jing Guozheng is not surprised, he did not pay attention to Jia Baoling, but let her be so crazy.

    As for Jing Guozheng, he came into contact with the way of businessmen by chance under the introduction of his friends. From that year, he started Jingxiu trade and became the chairman of a company with only a few people.

    And behind that, Jingguo is constantly working hard to make Jingxiu trade''s business better and better, and has continuously completed several particularly large order contracts, making Jingguo earn tens of millions of profits at one time!

    After getting such a large sum of money, Jingguo is continuing to work hard to develop Jingxiu trade into the largest trading company in China.

    But the success of the career, the family is a lot of bad luck.

    Jia Baoling gave birth to a son in the second year. She thought that as a mother now, she should restrain her behavior.

    I don''t know. She still indulges in drinking and drinking all day long after she is well fed. After all, Jing Guozheng gives her a lot of living expenses every month, which is enough for her to spend.

    But it was not thought of by everyone that Jia Baoling was found to have acquired AIDS in the next six months. This is a very difficult thing for Jia Baoling to accept. After Jingguo was paying her money for treatment and counseling, she gradually accepted this. Meanwhile, she decided to turn over a new leaf and lead a gay life.

    But when she just decided to be a mother again, the bad news came again.

    Jia Baoling had a problem in her stomach and was diagnosed with gastric cancer.

    This made Jia Baoling extremely desperate and finally chose the behavior that no one could think of.

    He jumped into the sea and died.

    When she jumped into the sea and died, Jia Baoling''s son was less than two years old.

    At that time, Jing Guozheng, who was kind-hearted at that time, couldn''t bear to see it. He finally decided to adopt Jia Baoling''s son and let him become his adopted son.

    It''s just that only a few people knew about it at the beginning, and even no one in Jing''s family knew about it.

    This is why Jing Guozheng said that Jing Changtian was not his own son.

    The reason why Jing Changtian didn''t know about it was that Jing Guozheng never told him about it, and most of them loved him from childhood, which made him think he was his own father.

    And after learning about this, Jing Changtian''s whole person was in the same place, with an incredible expression.

    "How can it be that... I''m not born... I''m not born!? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!!! Somebody tell me! This is a dream! A ridiculous dream! It is not true. It''s not true! "

    At the end, Jing Changtian could not help crying directly.

    Meanwhile, Jing Yuling couldn''t believe it. She quickly asked, "father, what about me?"?! Is it hard for me, too... "

    "You are not my own, but my eldest brother''s daughter. But my eldest brother owed a lot of gambling debts and ran away. Before he left, he handed you over to me. But in terms of blood relationship, you can really be regarded as my relative."

    Jingguo is walking slowly together.

    Other people were moved when they heard the words. They didn''t expect to hear such strong news today, which was beyond their imagination.

    "Long day, do you know why I said you let me down earlier?"

    Jing Guo is looking at Jing Changtian.

    At this time, Jing Changtian gradually calmed down, looked at Jing Guozheng and said, "I don''t know..."

    "Because you are so stupid, do you know why I want Meng Ning to take over the president of Jingxiu trade? That''s because I hope mengning can help me protect Jingxiu trade. If such a huge company is not led by an excellent leader, it will be swallowed up by other companies! And mengning has the ability to protect Jingxiu trade. "

    "But you want Meng Ning to be the president of Jingxiu trade? Do you want Jingxiu trade to be completely destroyed in your hands? "

    After Jing Guozheng said this, Jing Changtian''s expression was also extremely ugly.

 Chapter 159

    "I... I..."

    Jing Changtian is stiff in the same place, and he doesn''t know what to say.

    "Enough, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear what you say. Maybe I spoiled you too much when I was a child. At that time, I shouldn''t indulge you so much because of Baoling''s death. I should educate you more severely, so as to avoid letting you step on your mother''s road. Ah."

    Jing Guozheng sighed a long time, and his heart was full of helpless bitterness.

    "That father, the position of president of Jingxiu Trading Group..."

    Jingyuling asked carefully.

    "You can rest assured that after this incident, I am more and more firm in my mind. No matter who I give to Jingxiu trade, I will not give it to Changtian or anyone in our Jingjia family. Even if I really can''t find a satisfactory successor, I will donate the whole industry to the Welfare Foundation! After all, I really think it''s time for you greenhouse flowers to reflect on yourself! "

    After Jing Guozheng finished his sentence, the faces of Jing''s family changed one after another, revealing an extremely ugly face.

    "Well, I see!"

    At this time, Jing Changtian suddenly woke up. He looked at Jing Guozheng and said seriously: "although you are not my own father, you raised me up. No matter what, I should call you father, no matter you accept it or not, you are my father. Similarly, what your father said before made me understand a lot of truth.

    I decided to start a new life from today. I don''t want to be the successor of Jingxiu trade. I don''t want to dispense medicine. I want to work hard and create a world that belongs to me with my own hands. From tomorrow on, I will find a job and start from the bottom

    After that, Jing Changtian left the ward directly, regardless of people''s eyes.

    Many people were surprised by this scene. He didn''t expect that Jing Changtian would wake up in the end. This really made him think about it.

    Chen Nan, in particular, thought that Jing Changtian would be as stubborn as some urban novels. How could he really change his mind? It''s too real.

    Jing Guozheng looks at Jing Changtian and nods his head. Then he looks at Jing Yuling and asks them to leave. He wants to be alone for a while.

    Jingyuling and others can only be obedient according to jingguozheng said to leave the ward inside.

    See, Su mengning they are also going to leave.

    But at this time, Jing Guozheng asked Su mengning not to leave for the time being. He still had something to say.

    "Do you have anything else to do? "Grandfather Jing." Su mengning''s beautiful eyes look at Jing Guozheng, and slowly walk to him, listening to Jing Guozheng''s request.

    "Meng Ning... I''m really sorry for you this time. It''s all because of me that you are so stigmatized and treated by my stupid relatives." Jing Guozheng apologized bitterly.

    For this point, Su mengning shook her head and said, "grandfather Jing, you don''t have to apologize to me. This is what I promise you. Since I have made a promise with you, then I will make an agreement with you."

    "I know, but if I hadn''t begged you, how could you have agreed? Look at what you look like now. I don''t know how much I lost compared with before I was in a coma... "

    Jing Guozheng shook his head and sighed.

    Su mengning said: "grandfather Jing, you really don''t have to feel guilty. I''m ok, and young people should also experience. You gave me such a good opportunity to experience. I should even thank you."

    Jing Guozheng ignored Su mengning''s words, but after pondering for a while, he looked at Su mengning seriously and said, "mengning, I''ve thought about it for a long time. You''d better take over Jingxiu trade thoroughly."

    After saying this again, many people present were shocked.

    They didn''t expect that Jing Guozheng would really give his whole life''s hard work to Su mengning!

    Su mengning is also a face of consternation, and even doubt whether there is something wrong with his ears.

    "Grandfather Jing, are you kidding?"

    "I''m not kidding, Meng Ning. As you saw just now, all the people in my Jingxiu family are greenhouse flowers. None of them have real materials. Changtian has been playing since childhood and has no business experience. No matter who takes over Jingxiu trade, I feel that they will bury Jingxiu trade, and you are the best person I think.

    I''ve been asking you to temporarily appoint the post of president before. It''s really a shame to you, but now I''ve thought about it. I''ll give you all my shares of Jingxiu trading, so that I can make up for the debt to you. But I still hope you can promise me one thing, that is, after taking over Jingxiu trade, you can take care of my Jingjia people. "

    Jing Guozheng''s decision made Su mengning shake his head.

    "No, granddad Jing, I think your decision is too inappropriate. There must be someone in your family who can take your place. What''s more, doesn''t Jing Changtian decide to change his mind now?"

    Jing Guozheng had no choice but to smile and said, "change your mind? So what? It''s about talent. You can''t do without talent. Mengning, you have such talent. Promise me, OK? Taking over Jingxiu trade, I don''t want Jingxiu trade to be ruined by my family. "

    Su mengning thought for a long time, and finally shook his head and said: "sorry, granddad Jing, this time I can''t listen to you. Besides, your heart disease is better now, and you still have a long time to live. In this period of time, it''s not too late for you to think about it. "

    Su mengning''s words made Jing Guozheng frown. After a long time, he sighed: "well, since you don''t agree with Meng Ning, it''s not kind of me to give you a strong match. As you said, I''ll think of a good way later."

    At this time, Chen Nan, who saw that the time was about to reach 12 o''clock, suddenly said, "now that people are cured, there is nothing else for me, right? Then I''ll go first. I have to go to lunch

    Finish saying, Chen South will leave here.

    But Zhu Yuan Long is to walk to Chen Nan''s front suddenly, blocked Chen Nan''s way.

    This lets Chen Nan''s brow a wrinkly, think this goods want to do?

    But Zhu Wenjie didn''t beat around the bush. He took out his business card directly and handed it to chennan respectfully: "master, this is my business card. I hope you can accept it. If you need to go to my place in the future, you can speak. As long as it''s something I Zhu Wenjie can do, whether it''s going up the knife mountain or down the fire sea, I am duty bound. "

 Chapter 160

    After hearing Zhu Wenjie''s words, everyone is slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhu Wenjie will make this move to chennan at this time.

    But to be honest, they were surprised.

    After all, Zhu Wenjie is an authoritative cardiologist and professor in the world. He has a high authority and voice on the symptom of heart disease. He has never been bowed by others. He has never been bowed by others. How can he see Zhu Wenjie treating such a young man with such respect? It really makes them eye opening.

    But in the face of Zhu Wenjie''s kindness, Chen Nan is ignored, light a: "I hate, and I believe that in the future there is no need to go to your place."

    This made Zhu Wenjie very embarrassed.

    But he also knows that this embarrassment is caused by his own previous hand. If he had not been rude to chennan just now, chennan would not have treated him like this.

    "Master, I really want to apologize to you for my rudeness. At the same time, I also want to be your student and learn your medical skills. If you don''t mind, I can recommend you to saharal Medical College, the largest medical research institute in the world, to become a professor and expert, Let the whole world know your name. "

    After Zhu Wenjie''s request, everyone present was shocked.

    To introduce chennan to saharal medical school?

    It''s the largest and most authoritative medical research institute in the world. All those who can enter it are doctors and professors who have made great research achievements in the medical field. If Chen Nan goes in, he will surely become the youngest authoritative professor of heart disease in the world with his medical skills and age!

    This honor has never appeared in the past!

    It can be said that as long as Chen Nan, as Zhu Wenjie said, entered the saharal Medical College, then one day, Chen Nan will be heard all over the world, no one will not know!

    However, next, in the face of this temptation that everyone can''t refuse, Chen Nan actually directly refused!

    Not even thinking!

    In Zhu Wenjie said this sentence less than a few seconds later, Chen Nan directly refused!

    And the reason to refuse also makes everyone look stunned, can''t believe that what he said is true!

    "Let me be a professor at saharal medical school? What kind of rubbish do medical schools have

    After Chen Nan sneers, he doesn''t care about Zhu Wenjie any more. He walks directly by Zhu Wenjie''s stunned face and leaves the ward.

    But Zhu Wenjie was still in a daze and did not come back for a long time.

    After Chen Nan left the ward, he had no choice but to smile: "it''s really funny. What should I go to saharal medical school? I don''t know why he felt that he would have to study for decades even if he couldn''t completely cure that kind of heart disease. I''d like to go. "

    And just after Chen Nan just finished this sentence, there is a beautiful shadow behind him.

    It''s Shen Jiayi.

    "Chennan, how can you walk so fast?"

    Shen Jiayi went to Chen Nan''s side, beautiful Mou glitters, curiously looking at him.

    "Because I''m going to have lunch. It''s almost 12 o''clock now. If I don''t have lunch, can I stay here hungry?" Chen Nan didn''t say that he wanted to see Hu Yang. After all, it was a matter of the dragon group. Naturally, he wanted to keep it secret.

    Shen Jiayi nodded the head and said nothing more.

    "And you? Why don''t you accompany Meng Ning in it? "

    Chen Nan asked Shen Jiayi at this time.

    Shen Jiayi shrugged her shoulders, looked at chennan and said, "you said twelve o''clock. Of course, Meng Ning and I are going to have dinner, so I''m going to come out now to bring Meng Ning something to eat. Moreover, it''s strange for me to stay in the ward. After all, it''s Meng Ning who is familiar with Jing Guo, and I''m not familiar with him, After all, I was just Meng Ning, who was invited to serve as the Promotion Secretary after becoming the president of Jingxiu trade. "

    When she was in University, Shen Jiayi majored in secretarial science, which is a specialty of acting as other people''s secretary after graduation.

    And Su mengning see their best friend is read this professional, and his side is still lack of a secretary, is to let her come to help himself.

    Chen south is also clear point to nod, he also didn''t think that originally only Su mengning and Jing Guozheng''s relation is good.

    But it''s not something he cares about. The most urgent thing now is to have a round with Hu Yang. Especially just now, he picked up his mobile phone and found a message from Hu Yang.

    [brother chennan, it''s noon. Why don''t you come to me? Did you go to lunch with that little girl this morning? If so, I can''t bear it. I''m going to the police station to accuse you of attacking underage girls!]

    After seeing this short message sent by Hu Yang, Chen Nan is not good at all.

    What did he do to underage girls?

    Come on, Sally''s a grown-up, okay! I guess you''re older.

    And do you look like the kind of man who will attack underage girls?

    Obviously, no!

    This point, as long as you have seen Chen Nan''s handsome face, you will agree with it.

    So he immediately replied to Hu Yang to avoid her really causing any trouble.

    Don''t talk nonsense. I''m working in the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai. I''ll come to meet you later. Don''t really go to the police station to do such stupid things. Besides, the girl''s name is Sally this morning. She''s an adult! It''s adult! It''s adult!!]

    He just wanted to put down his cell phone, Hu Yang''s message was sent again.

    This lets Chen south corner of mouth a burst of wriggle, think this hand speed is also too fast.

    It''s estimated that Hu Yang''s future boyfriend will have good sex

    [OK, I know she''s grown up. I''ll just scare brother chennan. Is it necessary to say that she''s grown up three times in a row

    Because it''s a very important thing, I have to say it three times in a row, OK

    After that, chennan also made an appointment with Huyang to meet at a cafe in the center of Qinghai city.

    After the appointment, chennan plans to say goodbye to Shen Jiayi first, and then go to meet Hu Yang. But just when chennan plans to speak, a strange young man suddenly appears in front of Shen Jiayi.

    He showed a good-looking face and gave a smile to Shen Jiayi: "Hi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you here today."

 Chapter 161

    "Long time no see, Jiayi. I didn''t expect to see you here today. It''s really surprising."

    In front of chennan came a handsome young man with a sunny smile.

    After meeting this man, Shen Jiayi, who was still smiling on her face, immediately solidified her smile, looked at the handsome young man with a trace of disgust, and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here, which really surprised me."

    "It can only be said that this is fate, but after two years, Jiayi, you are more and more beautiful. I knew I shouldn''t have broken up with you, ah."

    Junlang youth shook his head and sighed, saying something that surprised chennan.

    Is this man Shen Jiayi''s ex boyfriend?

    But it''s normal to think about it carefully. For a beautiful university flower like Shen Jiayi, it''s impossible if no one pursues her. In that case, it''s normal to have a boyfriend.

    After Junlang youth mentioned this, Shen Jiayi''s face became more and more ugly. She looked at Junlang youth and said, "Ke zhanteng, can I ask you not to talk about this kind of thing again? At the beginning, I was too naive and stupid to be a lover with a selfish person like you

    "Selfishness? Don''t forget it. I did a lot for you at the beginning. " Ke zhanteng said with a smile.

    "What do you do for? Do you think I don''t know? But I''m not that stupid. " Shen Jiayi said with disgust.

    "Ha ha, we are friends and girlfriends. Isn''t it normal for us to have sex? But you turned me off for all kinds of reasons. At that time, I thought you were just playing with me. You also said that you wanted to test me. Who believes that? "

    Ke zhanteng also said with a cold smile.

    "Ke zhanteng, don''t think I don''t know what kind of person you are. When you were studying abroad two years ago, I inquired about you in the school. You are a scum! I cheat women into going to bed every day, and I cheat them out of their money. Not only that, you also make many girls in the school go to abortion. Even at the beginning, even you chased me because you bet with a friend for a meal!

    I really don''t know why I promised you at the beginning. I can only say that I was really blind at that time! "

    Shen Jiayi''s words are clearly Ke zhanteng''s black history, but he doesn''t think so, as if he hasn''t heard them.

    "Those women are stupid. If I don''t cheat, I''ll be cheated by other men sooner or later. It''s better to let me come. But really, I''m sincere to Jiayi. Why don''t we get back together? I promise I''ll treat you well, and now I''m also the deputy general manager of gajie group. My monthly income is 500000 yuan. With other income, my annual salary is tens of millions. You will not lose money if you follow me. "

    Ke zhanteng tempts Shen Jiayi to become her girlfriend again.

    For Ke zhanteng, one of the things he regretted most in college was that he didn''t go to Shen Jiayi. At the beginning, he shouldn''t be so impatient, but he should take his time. This made him regret it very much after studying abroad.

    What he didn''t expect was that when he came to the hospital to take medicine for a friend today, he happened to see a familiar face. When he looked carefully, it turned out to be Shen Jiayi!

    The woman he thought about day and night.

    At the moment of meeting Shen Jiayi, Ke zhanteng decided that he wanted to make up for the regret of his college days!

    But how can Shen Jiayi, who knows what kind of person he is, believe what Ke zhanteng said.

    "Congratulations, but my job is not bad. I''m not short of money at all. You don''t have to waste your time to show off in front of me." Shen Jiayi''s words made Ke zhanteng frown slightly.

    After a closer look, Shen Jiayi wore no more than ten thousand pieces of clothing, plus some decorations and valuable perfume. He had sixty thousand or seventy thousand pieces of perfume.

    At the same time, looking at the fact that Shen Jiayi is so close to Chen Nan, Ke zhanteng is not only guessing, but also wondering whether the boy who looks so ordinary is Shen Jiayi''s current boyfriend?

    No, it''s impossible.

    It''s just a general relationship. Shen Jiayi thinks too much about such a poor boy.

    However, when Ke zhanteng just thought this way, Shen Jiayi directly hugged Chen Nan''s arm, which made him a little surprised.

    What the hell?

    What happened?

    And Shen Jiayi after hugging Chen Nan, pretty face is also dyed a touch of cherry red, then to Ke zhanteng said: "also, now I have a boyfriend, he is my boyfriend, I hope you don''t pester me in the future, thank you."

    After that, Shen Jiayi whispered in chennan''s ear: "cooperate, please..."

    After hearing Shen Jiayi''s words, Chen Nan also understood that she was using herself as a shield.

    Since we are all friends, then I must help, who let me chennan is such a caring friend?

    After thinking of this, chennan reaches out his big hand and embraces Shen Jiayi''s small waist. This move makes Shen Jiayi''s face more and more red, but he doesn''t dare to say anything for fear that Ke zhanteng will find out.

    "If you have nothing else to do, please let me know. We are going to have dinner now. After dinner, we have to go to the hotel to open a room and do some indescribable things."

    After hearing Chen Nan finish this sentence, Shen Jiayi is all shy. She is even more shy and angry. She stealthily pinches Chen Nan''s waist with her fingers, which makes Chen Nan realize the end of nonsense!

    Feel the pain of waist, Chen South canthus a burst of peristalsis, but fortunately in the end or let him to endure down.

    After Ke zhanteng saw Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi, he was also angry and said, "Shen Jiayi, I haven''t seen you for only two years. I didn''t expect that your taste has turned to this level. It''s really ridiculous."

    After saying that, Ke zhanteng is to walk to the front of Chen Nan, that pair of ill intentioned eyes looking at him.

    But Chen Nan is not afraid of Ke zhanteng, and their eyes are looking at each other like this.

    Then, Ke zhanteng put down his cruel words.

    "And you boy, dare to lay hands on the woman I like, I won''t let you go easily, I want you to regret moving the woman you shouldn''t move!"

    After that, Ke zhanteng turned and left.

 Chapter 162

    After Ke zhanteng left, Shen Jiayi quickly took the jade hand away from chennan''s hand. That lovely little face also slightly lowered her head at this time, and her eyes did not dare to look directly at chennan.

    "Just now... Thank you."

    Finally, Shen Jiayi still plucked up the courage to thank Chen Nan.

    But Chen south is not to approve of but put to wave a hand, say: "don''t thank, anyway when shield to me have been used to.". And if I really want to say that, maybe I''ll make it. "

    Hearing Chen Nan say this, Shen Jiayi thinks that Chen Nan thought she had taken advantage of him when she hugged him just now, so her pretty face shows a trace of anger, and she plans to get angry with Chen Nan.

    But then Chen Nan''s words, but let Shen Jiayi anger completely, instead fell into regret.

    "After all, it''s very good to be a couple with a beautiful woman like Jiayi, even if it''s disguised. Even if there are not many men in the world who don''t have such treatment."

    Chen Nan''s words directly dissolve Shen Jiayi''s embarrassment and make her recover her original appearance.

    "Chennan, I found that your great doctor not only has excellent medical skills, but also has an ability to be superior to others."

    Shen Jiayi looked at Chen Nan and said.

    Chen south a face doubts, ask a way: "what ability?"

    "Mouth gun."

    What?

    Chen Nan''s face is muddled. She doesn''t know what Shen Jiayi is talking about.

    "Your mouth is really eloquent, especially when it comes to making girls happy. I don''t know how many girls will be taken away by your mouth." Shen Jiayi looks at Chen Nan with a smile.

    Chen Nan rolled his eyes and said, "don''t worry. Although my eloquence is really good, isn''t it my handsome face? How did it become my eloquence? "

    Hearing the speech, Shen Jiayi couldn''t help laughing: "yes, it depends on your handsome face."

    For Shen Jiayi''s ridicule, Chen Nan is also disapproval.

    After easing the atmosphere, Shen Jiayi originally wanted to go with chennan to buy Su mengning lunch, but after chennan said he had an appointment with other people, Shen Jiayi''s small face had to show a lonely expression, and then said goodbye to chennan.

    After they parted, Shen Jiayi went to the canteen of the hospital and planned to pack some hospital food for Su mengning.

    But what Shen Jiayi didn''t know was that when she went to the canteen, there was a wooden tube in a corner that kept watching, until she completely walked into the canteen, that vision slowly withdrew.

    "None of the women that Ke zhanteng wants to be in my bed! Chen Nan, right? Dare to rob my woman, i ke zhanteng must make you regret it all your life! And Shen Jiayi, I will make you my exclusive plaything! "

    After Ke zhanteng got the medicine for his friend, he left the hospital with a cold smile.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After leaving the hospital, chennan called a taxi and headed for the cafe in the center of Qinghai city.

    Xingfeike coffee shop is a famous beverage chain in the world. In this shop, a bottle of the cheapest coffee costs 50 yuan, which is equivalent to the cost of several meals for ordinary people. Therefore, xingfeike is ridiculed by many people as a noble drink.

    Only the most extravagant people can buy a bottle of this kind of coffee to enjoy.

    But even so, there are many people who occasionally come to luxury to experience the feeling of nobility.

    After getting off the bus, chennan goes directly to the coffee shop of xingfeike, and then looks around to find Huyang''s figure.

    However how long, Chen Nan found.

    But what he didn''t expect is that Hu Yang was entangled by a person who made Chen Nan look familiar.

    After walking into a look, Chen Nan is directly shocked.

    Because he never thought that he could meet a famous Chinese singer here!

    Zhan Xueyou!

    But this Zhan Xueyou and give it to that Zhan Xueyou.

    But Chen Nan met Zhan Xueyou, who pretended to be the descendant of his miracle doctor, on the train a few days ago.

    Really let Chen Nan sigh this goods with oneself also too have predestined relationship, now incredibly still can meet him!

    "Hi, beauty, I feel that you are predestined with me at the first sight of you. If I am right, you should be my ex lover." Zhan Xueyou takes a bottle of xingfeike''s most humble coffee with limited time discount, which is 15 yuan. Then he pretends to be handsome and natural, and goes to Hu Yang. He even casts a flattering eye to Hu Yang and starts his nonsense.

    Hu Yang originally felt bored and impatient because of waiting for Chen Nan. Now he saw Zhan Xueyou coming to chat up with him. He was also quite unhappy and said, "I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t come to die. I''ll tell you."

    When he heard Hu Yang''s words, Zhan Xueyou was so confused that he thought Hu Yang was so hot tempered.

    But he likes it.

    "Hey hey, beauty, just as the so-called meeting is fate, you and I met in this xingfeike coffee shop today. This is our fate. I think we may make a friend."

    Zhan Xueyou can''t see what Hu Yang''s mood is now.

    "Fate? I think it''s ape dung. I said, can you stay away from me? Do you really want me to blow your dog''s head with one punch? " Hu Yang Liu Mei a coagulation, is very impatient looking at Zhan Xueyou.

    But Zhan Xueyou doesn''t think so, because he knows that chasing a girl is just a matter of shame.

    So he continued to brazenly smile at Hu Yang and said, "beauty, don''t be so indifferent. I just want to make friends with you. By the way, my name is Zhan Xueyou. I don''t know what your name is."

    "What does my name have to do with you?"

    After Hu Yang finished this sentence, he ignored him.

    This makes Zhan Xueyou very depressed, no, he must find a topic to arouse Hu Yang''s interest, so Zhan Xueyou is good scar forget pain, began his next death.

    "By the way, beauty, are you interested in fortune telling? Why don''t you tell me your name and I''ll do a divination for you? "

    However, when Zhan Xueyou thought that his words would certainly arouse Hu Yang''s interest, a voice that made his body tremble resounded in his ears.

    "Oh, isn''t this doctor Zhan? Another fortune telling? Do you want to treat people later? "

    After hearing this familiar voice, Zhan Xueyou''s whole face turned pale.

 Chapter 163

    "Oh, isn''t this doctor Zhan? What a coincidence! I see you here again. Look at you, are you telling people fortune again? Oh, with your previous operation, do you still have to tell your sister something about touching bones and treating diseases later? "

    Chen Nan came to Zhan Xueyou''s back, looking at him with a smile on his face.

    After hearing Chen Nan''s voice, Zhan Xueyou, who had a smile on his face, instantly solidified his smile on the corner of his mouth. Instead, he turned his head slowly and showed a face that didn''t want to believe the reality and looked behind him.

    When he saw the face that made him despair, Zhan Xueyou''s whole face had no blood color, as if it was the face of a dead man.

    "Is it... Is it you?"

    Zhan Xueyou''s throat seemed to be blocked by a huge stone, and he vomited this sentence after a long time.

    After seeing this scene, Hu Yang also looks at Chen Nan and Zhan Xueyou curiously. She is curious why Zhan Xueyou, who was full of confidence before, looks like he stole his father''s money and was caught after seeing Chen Nan.

    "What? It seems that you don''t want to see me when you look at Dr. Zhan''s expression. Can I just make Dr. Zhan hate and dislike me? "

    Chen Nan went to Zhan Xueyou''s side, and then sat down. He stretched out his arm and put it on Zhan Xueyou''s shoulder. He didn''t know that when he saw this scene, he was afraid to think that they were brothers who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.

    But Zhan Xueyou doesn''t think so at all!

    He is still aware of the pain of being taught by Chen Nan on the train a few days ago, so he immediately squeezed out a smile and said, "of course, I''m glad to see it. I remember your name is... Called..."

    Zhan Xueyou got stuck when he said this, because he didn''t seem to know chennan''s name at all!

    "Little brother Chen Nan."

    Chen Nan smiles at Zhan Xueyou and tells his life.

    "Hello, brother chennan! Hello, brother chennan

    Zhan Xueyou immediately a pair of flattering face to say hello to chennan, afraid to continue to give chennan a lesson like last time.

    "Doctor Zhan, you call me brother too much. You''re the descendant of the great doctor. Doctor Zhan, I''m not qualified for you to call me that."

    When Chen Nan said this, Zhan Xueyou was about to cry and immediately said, "brother Chen Nan, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t worry. This time I didn''t pretend to be a descendant of the divine doctor to pick up girls. Will you let me go this time?"

    "Ah, doctor Zhan, what do you mean? I can''t let you go. I just want to say hello to you. I won''t do anything to you. Why are you so afraid?"

    Chen Nan pats Zhan Xueyou on the shoulder. It''s very light every time, but it feels like he has been hit hard.

    After all, Chen Nan taught him too much last time. Now he still has a shadow.

    "Ha ha, elder brother chennan, I think I have other things, so I won''t stay here any more. Let''s go first."

    With that, Zhan Xueyou is going to get up and leave here.

    But Chen Nan is to press him, don''t let him go.

    "Did I let you go?"

    Chen Nan smiles at Zhan Xueyou, but the smile on his face is full of threat.

    This makes Zhan Xueyou really want to cry without tears. He thinks that he has been so unlucky recently. He has met such a terrible person as Chen Nan twice in succession.

    "Brother chennan, what do you want me to do here..."

    "In fact, it''s nothing, just a little nostalgia."

    "Ha? Nostalgia? What do you want? "

    Chen Nan''s words not only make Zhan Xueyou confused, but also make Hu Yang look at Chen Nan curiously.

    "Of course, I miss your performance on the train last time. Do you know that after I saw your performance at that time, I really felt that other circus acrobatics were really weak. Why don''t you give me another performance today? There is such a beautiful girl next to you, you can also show her, in case she will fall in love with you. "

    The bad smile on Chen Nan''s face directly made him Zhan Xueyou despair.

    What the hell?

    Also want to let oneself perform at the beginning on the train unique skill!?

    Don''t take big brother. After the performance, he went to the hospital immediately. Fortunately, the doctor came early. After half a day''s delay, he might have to pierce his body organs and cause internal bleeding. That would be fatal!

    "Don''t take brother chennan, I really know it''s wrong, and I didn''t pretend to be a descendant of the miracle doctor this time!" Zhan Xueyou said bitterly.

    "Yes, this time you didn''t pretend to be my miracle doctor, but you said it''s not good for you to harass anyone, but the one who harasses me. You know it''s very difficult for me to do that."

    After Chen Nan finished this sentence, Zhan Xueyou was shocked.

    Hu Yang is his Chen Nan''s person!?

    Don''t push me!

    Do you want something like that?

    "Come on, are you performing or not? If you don''t perform, don''t blame me for helping you loosen your arm, but this time, I won''t be so kind as to help you take it back. "

    Chen Nan said with a smile.

    "I''m performing! I can''t perform yet! "

    Zhan Xueyou thought that if his arms were discarded, he might as well swallow another needle himself. Anyway, he is not on the high-speed train now, so he can go to the hospital for gastric lavage at any time.

    But when Zhan Xueyou thought that there was no silver needle here, he showed a look of joy.

    Chen Nan seems to have been prepared. When Zhan Xueyou shows his happy expression, he directly changes a silver needle out of thin air and says, "I know you want to say that you don''t have a needle. It doesn''t matter. I have it. Don''t thank me. Who let me inherit Lei Feng''s spirit of Sanhao citizen?"

    Zhan Xueyou said in his heart that I can go to your mother''s!

    Lei Feng helps others and saves them!

    You are pitching and harming people!

    But he doesn''t dare to say this kind of words from the bottom of his heart, have to be a face not willing to accept the silver needle in Chen Nan''s hand, then want to give to swallow inside the mouth.

    However, just when Zhan Xueyou plans to send the silver needle into his mouth, chennan grabs the silver needle in his hand directly, and then says faintly: "if you think about it carefully, it''s too wasteful to swallow this kind of silver needle, you''d better go straight away."

    Smell speech, Zhan Xueyou is a Leng at first, immediately return to God, after thanking Chen Nan, it is fart bump fart bump left here.

    And after Zhan Xueyou left, Hu Yang beside Chen Nan gave out a silver bell like laugh, which was very pleasant.

 Chapter 164

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Chen Nan looks at Hu Yang in surprise.

    After laughing for a long time, Hu Yang slowly stopped laughing: "nothing... Nothing, just think that person is funny."

    "Funny?"

    "Yes, brother chennan, you don''t know how annoying he was when he talked to me just now. After I taught you a lesson, I didn''t expect the speed of face changing. But then, brother chennan, you had a conflict with that man."

    Hu Yang took a sip of coffee from Xingfei guest and looked at chennan curiously.

    Chen Nan nodded slowly and said: "when I came to Qinghai a few days ago, I met this man on the train. He pretended to be me and went to pick up girls. At that time, I taught him a lesson, but I didn''t expect to meet him today. It''s really a coincidence."

    "It turns out that''s the case. Then he''s out of luck." Hu Yang suddenly realized the point of the first.

    "Well, I won''t talk about these digressions. Why don''t we talk about business?" Chen Nan looked at the time and found that it was too late. It was better to tell Hu Yang about the task given to her by the dragon group as soon as possible.

    "Business? Is brother chennan finally going to promise to have a contest with me? " Hu Yang''s beautiful eyes were shining and excited.

    To this, Chen Nan a black line.

    "Come on, do you think I''m so free? I still have a lot to do, OK

    "I think Chen Nan''s brother is quite idle. After all, it''s just to protect a woman. It''s not difficult." Hu Yang said with a small mouth.

    However, after seeing Hu Yang do not want to enter the main line for a long time, Chen Nan just gets up and wants to leave here.

    "Since you don''t want to cooperate with me to complete the task that the dragon team sent you, why don''t you say goodbye? I have other things to deal with. By the way, remember to tell Zhuge Goushi that it''s not that I don''t want to help, but that I can''t help."

    Hu Yang see this, jade hand immediately stretched out to pull Chen Nan''s hand.

    Her small face appears dissatisfied look, finally just compromise with Chen Nan said: "well, well, I said business is not good?"? Hum, brother chennan is really a cheapskate

    Chen Nan is also very helpless, what is called stingy ghost, if he is really stingy, directly ignore Zhuge Goushi''s help, how can now sit here with Hu Yang say these.

    Next, Hu Yang takes out a document from a bag she carries with her, which records the file of this task. At the same time, there are several clues for Chen Nan and Hu Yang to look for. As long as they find the important people marked on these clues, they can easily find out who is the culprit of this illegal transaction.

    "The Intelligence Department of the dragon team has investigated. The source of those unqualified frozen meat products is Qinghai city. There are several key wholesale markets of frozen meat products in Qinghai City, and the company is highly suspected. So as long as we find the important tasks provided by the above clues in the document, and then we can get intelligence from them and the scene to detect them, We can immediately know who is the culprit of those illegal meat products. "

    Under Hu Yang''s explanation, Chen Nan turns over the information on the document, and then several people come into his eyes.

    To chennan''s surprise, a woman named Xu Zefang is also on the list, and chennan still has an impression of this. I remember the last time bud kidnapped Su mengning and planned to attack her, chennan met this woman on the way to Fuhuang five-star hotel.

    At that time, she was bound by bud''s men, and it seemed that she was going to take her somewhere, and chennan at that time also rescued her.

    As for the later Chen Nan never saw this woman again.

    "How about brother chennan? Do you have any clues?"

    Chen Nan shook his head, and then continued to look.

    But when he saw the last page of the document, his face was very surprised.

    "Jiangnan leather pig farm? Isn''t this bud''s father''s pig farm? "

    After seeing the expression on Chen Nan''s face, Hu Yang also came to have a look. After seeing Jiangnan leather pig farm, Hu Yang said, "this Jiangnan leather pig farm is not supposed to be the culprit this time."

    "Why? Why do you think so? " Chen Nan asks curiously.

    "Because I have investigated, this Jiangnan leather pig farm has been perfectly qualified in terms of health standards and other breeding standards since its establishment. Moreover, over the years, they have not had any problems. This time, he was included in the suspect list because he is the largest meat product farm and wholesale market in Qinghai."

    Hu Yang answers truthfully.

    But Chen south is brow a wrinkly.

    What is the virtue of a man who can call out bud''s virtue?

    But soon, chennan still thinks too much. After all, a person''s bad character doesn''t mean he doesn''t have business ethics in business, and it''s a question whether bud''s father is like bud.

    After all, people like Jing Guozheng have stubborn children like Jing Changtian.

    "Well, I''ve known about the general situation. We''ll investigate it secretly at some time, and then we''ll ask everyone on the list after getting enough evidence."

    Chen South slowly a.

    "Well, brother chennan, when shall we investigate?"

    "Tonight, I should have time."

    "OK, I''ll wait for brother chennan''s message tonight."

    After the appointment, Hu Yang left xingfeike coffee shop for the reason of collecting other clues, while Chen Nan stayed here and planned to leave after lunch. After all, he hasn''t finished lunch yet.

    After ordering a curry and a snack, Chen Nan enjoyed his lunch slowly. After filling his stomach, he also planned to leave xingfeike coffee shop.

    Which know just plan to walk out of the gate of time, Chen south but met a let him very headache of person.

    Jiang Yuelin!

    And beside Jiang Yuelin is Li Yicheng!

    After they saw chennan, they both showed surprised expressions. Jiang Yuelin was ok, while Li Yicheng almost jumped up. He looked at chennan in shock and yelled: "it''s you! The master who accepted the fierce ghost that night

    After Li Yicheng yelled out this sentence, it was the eyes of the whole audience immediately.

    This lets Chen South canthus a burst of wriggle, think oneself how so unlucky.

    Even if you meet Jiang Yuelin.

    I met Li Yicheng!!!

 Chapter 165

    "Master! I didn''t expect to see you again! What a coincidence

    After Li Yicheng met chennan, the whole person was extremely excited, just like beating chicken blood.

    Chen south is a black line, don''t know how to get rid of the current situation.

    And because of Li Yicheng''s yelling before, all the people on the scene focused on Chen Nan, which made Chen Nan a little worried, for fear that Li Yicheng would tell the story of that night and let other people on the scene hear this absurd thing.

    Although Chen Nan didn''t think they would believe it, he was not afraid of ten thousand just in case.

    At this time, Jiang Yuelin also said to chennan, "I didn''t expect to see you here. What a coincidence, chennan."

    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. Are you here for a date? In that case, I won''t disturb you. I have other things to do. Let''s go first. " Chen South finish saying this words will turn round to dodge a person.

    But Jiang Yuelin and Li Yicheng don''t give Chen Nan the idea of running away. They are directly in front of Chen Nan and don''t let him leave like this.

    "Chen Nan, have you misunderstood something? Why do you think I''ll go out with Li Yicheng? "

    Jiang Yuelin looks at Chen Nan with her beautiful eyes.

    Li Yicheng also said: "yes, master, although Jiang Yuelin and I came out together, we are not here for a date."

    "What are you doing here?"

    Chen South surprised looking at two people.

    Jiang Yuelin light a way: "have lunch."

    "Have lunch with Jiang Yuelin."

    Li Yicheng''s words made Chen Nan feel confused.

    I thought, are you still a fool? Have lunch with Jiang Yuelin?

    Li Yicheng seems to see the idea in Chen Nan''s heart, so he quickly explains: "master, I''m not what you think. There''s a reason why I eat with Jiang Yuelin."

    "Why? Why? "

    "I have been with Jiang Yuelin for one or two days. In these days, I have followed her all the time except when Jiang Yuelin came home. So it''s normal for me to have lunch with her now." Li Yicheng is very serious with chennan say these words.

    Looking at Li Yicheng''s sincere eyes, Chen Nan decides.

    "I''ll call the police first. You''d better talk to the police if you have anything to say."

    With that, chennan decided to take out her mobile phone, but Li Yi''s preconceived opinion quickly stopped her and said, "master, you really misunderstood me! I did it all for you

    "The trough! Then I''m going to call the police. I didn''t expect that you are not a fool, but a homosexual. "

    Chen Nan looks at Li Yicheng warily.

    "No, master, you misunderstood me again. I''m not gay. I have normal sexual orientation!" Li Yicheng explained quickly.

    "Whatever you say, I decided to call the police."

    Finally, under the mouth of Jiang Yuelin, chennan understood the meaning of Li Yicheng''s words.

    It turns out that Li Yicheng is also a man obsessed with fantasy and magic. After seeing all kinds of magic magic performed by chennan last time, he decided to worship chennan as his teacher, learn from chennan''s magic power, and then become a preacher who helps the chivalry and justice, and travels all over the world to subdue demons and demons.

    Unfortunately, he didn''t know where chennan was. Later, he knew and inquired a little. He learned that it was Jiang Yuelin and chennan who sent them to the hospital. So Li Yicheng thought that Jiang Yuelin might know chennan''s whereabouts, so he pestered Jiang Yuelin in the following days, hoping that Jiang Yuelin would tell him chennan''s contact information.

    But Jiang Yuelin is to oneself ignore of, also don''t say oneself have Chen south of contact way, just don''t talk with oneself all the time.

    In anger, Li made a decision.

    Follow Jiang Yuelin for 18 hours!

    As long as Jiang Yuelin goes to any place, he has to follow him. Even if it''s the women''s toilet, he has to stand outside the door of the women''s toilet and wait for Jiang Yuelin to show up. Although he is also crowned with the title of abnormal fool in school, he thinks it''s nothing, because he believes that as long as he follows Jiang Yuelin like this, he will surely see chennan.

    What Li Yicheng didn''t expect is that heaven is worthy of his heart. He finally met chennan when he was following Jiang Yuelin for two days, eight hours, five minutes and ten seconds!

    What a fool he has been doing these days!

    After listening to Li Yicheng''s words, Chen Nan is directly confused.

    I think there''s a hole in the brains of the goods, right?

    How can you do such a thing in order to find your own teacher?

    I have to say this guy is really a talent.

    "So it is."

    Chen Nan after listening to Jiang Yuelin this words, a pair of suddenly realized expression.

    "So master, take me as an apprentice! I will certainly inherit the master''s mantle and carry forward the master''s Taoist magic power! " After Li Yicheng said that, he had to kneel down and kowtow to chennan.

    Chen Nan is all shocked, think you know what is the meaning of alms bowl?

    "Come on, I still have plenty of time to be happy. How can I die?"

    "I''m sorry for the wrong words, master. But you know, I sincerely want to worship you as a teacher. Please accept me as an apprentice." Li Yi should kneel down to chennan.

    But don''t wait for him to kneel down, he is by Chen Nan direct hand to lift up.

    "I''ve seen your sincerity and intention, but I''d better get down on my knees..."

    "Master, do you mean you have decided to accept me as an apprentice?"

    But Chen Nan shakes his head and says, "take it as a fart. You say you are a good young man who indulges in novels and movies every day. You can see now that you''re OK. You''re all bewitched. I''m just an ordinary person, not a master. Please forgive me, OK?"

    One side of Jiang Yuelin see Chen Nan face not red heart not jump say these words, also think Chen Nan too can act.

    "Master, don''t think I don''t know. You''ve solved all the fierce ghosts in Tonghua apartment. If you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I''ll publicize it. Even if you can''t prove that you can catch ghosts, it will cause you a lot of trouble."

    Li Yicheng''s eyes look at Chen Nan seriously. It doesn''t seem like a joke.

    "Wocao, I said you had enough. Didn''t I meet you in Tonghua apartment at the beginning? Do you want to bite me like this? "

    Chen Nan''s face is helpless and desperate. He thinks that maybe he should let the ghost baby gnaw away part of Li Yicheng''s soul at that time. Maybe he can lose some of his memory at that time.

 Chapter 166

    "How can you hold on to the master? Otherwise, master, can we sit down and order a cup of coffee and have a good talk? " Li Yicheng asks Chen Nan.

    "I don''t think so."

    Although Chen Nan has nothing urgent to deal with now, his intuition tells him that if he has too much entanglement with Li Yicheng, it will definitely be his trouble in the future.

    But just when Chen Nan refused, Jiang Yuelin said, "just listen to Li Yicheng. You can sit down and have a good talk with us first."

    "Come on, I have other things to deal with. Now I''m really busy. I didn''t cheat you. Otherwise I''ll have a good talk with you." Chen south a face dignified of say, as if he really have what very anxious affair need him to deal with the same.

    But Jiang Yuelin deeply understood what kind of person chennan was, so she moved her lips and asked chennan: "very busy? Now tell me what you are going to do. If I really feel that you are busy after listening, I will let you go. "

    Chen south corner of mouth a burst of wriggle, didn''t expect even Jiang Yuelin is also bite oneself don''t put.

    Moreover, compared with Li Yicheng, Jiang Yuelin is much more troublesome.

    "I... if I say... The world needs me to save it?"

    Chennan reluctantly squeeze out a smile to look at Jiang Yuelin, at the same time, he also secretly shows Jiang Yuelin a few eyes, meaning that Jiang Yuelin let him go, he really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Li Yicheng here.

    But Jiang Yuelin next said a word is to let chennan completely despair.

    "If you want to leave now, I''ll copy that video to Li Yicheng."

    "Go? Who said I wanted to go? What I want most now is to sit down with Yuelin and have a cup of coffee. "

    Chen Nan''s face is bitter and astringent. He is forced to sit down in a corner by Jiang Yuelin. Beside him, there is Li Yicheng, who is excited and expecting.

    However, after the three people sat down, the sight that had been cast on them was also reduced.

    After sitting down again, Li Yicheng immediately said, "master, I really want to worship you as a teacher. Please accept me as an apprentice. If you want to accept tuition, I''m willing to pay for it."

    Chen Nan sighed: "I remember your name is Li Yicheng, right? Don''t call me master in the future, just call me chennan. Besides, can you let me accept you as an apprentice without opening your mouth? It''s boring. "

    "But brother Nan, I really want to learn to catch ghosts like you." Li Yicheng said seriously.

    When hear South elder brother two words of time, Chen South expresses to be shocked.

    Is it so shameless?

    It''s Nanko.

    "If you really want to, I can introduce you to Maoshan. I don''t accept apprentices. Besides, you don''t want to talk about me as a master in public. I don''t want to attract people''s attention, you know?" Chen Nan shook his head and said.

    "Maoshan is too far away from me. My parents don''t want me to go out so far, and if they know that I''m going to learn Taoism and catch ghosts, they''ll probably beat me hard and tell me not to daydream like this."

    Li Yicheng had no choice but to smile.

    Smell speech, Chen South eyes a bright, immediately burst out of the movie emperor mode!

    He patted the table and said coldly: "this kind of parents is really too shameful. How can they stop their children from chasing their dreams? no way! I want to criticize them severely, Li Yicheng. You give me your parents'' telephone number, and I will help you wake up your parents now! "

    When Li Yicheng heard the speech, he was almost moved to cry, but soon he felt something was wrong.

    "Brother Nan, you don''t want to tell my parents about this, do you? So my parents will shut me up at home. " Li Yicheng looks at chennan warily.

    Chen south corner of the mouth a burst of twitch, think this goods key time intelligence quotient how to promote so fast?

    "Ha ha... How could it..."

    "Brother Nan, I sincerely want to learn from you. Will you give me a chance? Can you at least teach me how to practice Taoism, or at least let me try to practice it? If I really don''t have such talent, then I will give up. But if I really have talent, isn''t your behavior killing a new star in the world of cultivating immortals? "

    Li Yicheng this words, let Chen Nan abnormal disdain, even eyes are with contempt.

    "The new star of cultivation? Do you know how hard it is to practice? How many people have been practicing hard for several years and ten years, and they can''t even step on the threshold, let alone reach the level of cultivation like me. Unless they are extremely gifted, only one in a million people can make rapid progress in cultivation and become the so-called new star of cultivation. However, ordinary people''s cultivation is nothing to do all their life, until they finally regret. "

    Chen Nan finished, shook his head and said: "and I see your face is also general, it doesn''t look like a wonderful cultivation wizard, so you''d better forget it, don''t waste time on such boring things."

    But after Chen Nan finished this sentence, Li Yicheng said: "no, I''m not reconciled. I have to have a try before I''m willing to give up. Brother Nan, I remember a lot of fantasy novels and the like. Isn''t there any magic weapon to test a person''s talent? Do you think I can try that test, too? "

    Jiang Yuelin gave Li Yicheng a white look: "please, this is the real world. You can distinguish the novel from the reality..."

    "OK, since you are so persistent, I''ll let you test it once, or let you die completely."

    However, Jiang Yuelin did not finish her Tucao, but Chen Nan make complaints about her face.

    "No? Is that true? "

    Chen Nan light a way: "certainly have, you difficult not to have heard a word?"? Does the novel originate from life and reality? "

    After hearing this, Li Yicheng was extremely excited.

    "Then brother Nan, please let me test it. If I am really a unique talent in cultivation, there is no one in ten thousand!" Li Yicheng said urgently.

    Next, Chen Nan takes out a piece of white paper and hands it to Li Yicheng.

    "This is the test paper used by the Dharma practitioners to test a person''s spiritual base. As long as you hold it firmly, it will show various colors of light, corresponding to the level of his spiritual base respectively..."

    However, not waiting for Chen nan to finish completely, Li Yicheng, who can''t wait for a long time, firmly grasped the white paper.

    Then, a red light flickered, and the bright light outlined four characters in the air.

    utter innocence!

 Chapter 167

    When a red light flashed in mid air, four bright and golden characters appeared in mid air.

    utter innocence!

    These four characters make Li Yicheng, Jiang Yuelin and Chen Nan look confused.

    But the difference is that both Li Yicheng and Jiang Yuelin are confused because of the magical scene they have never seen before. After Chen Nan pinches the paper that Chen Nan gives Li Yicheng, they are surprised to see the four handwriting of the heart of a child appearing in the air, which is like magic.

    Chen Nan was surprised that Li Yicheng was right!

    He really has a talent for cultivation. Otherwise, he can''t inspire orange light!

    Previously, Chen Nan gave Li Yicheng that test paper, the color of talent is from purple, gold, red, blue, green, white, black seven, black is the weakest, purple is the strongest, and Li Yicheng''s talent is red, that is, the heart of a child, a symbol of one heart to the road, nothing else.

    This kind of talent, even in all kinds of legal practice circles, is enough to make countless big sects scramble. If Chen Nan really sent Li Yicheng to Maoshan to seek Tao, it is estimated that the Taoists in Maoshan will treat Li Yicheng as a treasure.

    It can only be said that Li Yicheng has been milked.

    He is really a rare one in ten thousand, cultivating genius.

    "How about brother Nan? Red light should be OK, isn''t it the worst level? " Li Yicheng looks at Chen Nan with an eager and expectant face.

    Chen Nan doesn''t know how to answer this question now. He says that he is a genius of cultivation, and it is estimated that he will expand directly. He says that he is not lying again, and it may hurt the self-confidence of the goods. So Chen Nan thinks of a more smooth answer: "your talent is OK, and you belong to the fifth in the seven levels, which is the common qualification in the cultivation world. It''s not good, But it''s not bad

    After hearing Chen Nan say so, Li Yicheng is also a little disappointed. After all, he thinks that the red light should belong to the top rank.

    "But don''t be disheartened. Although you are a common talent in the cultivation world, in normal people, you can count that there is only one person in a thousand."

    Li Yicheng also recovered a little bit of self-confidence in Chen Nan''s words, so he continued to ask: "then can I worship you as a teacher? I really want to be like you, to be able to subdue demons and demons, and to be a righteous friar for fame and evil. "

    Chen Nan heart sighed a, thought maybe this is life.

    If Li Yicheng''s cultivation talent is white light and black light, he will certainly ignore Li Yicheng''s request now, but his talent is just red light, which is a rare pure heart in the cultivation world. Maybe even heaven wants to let him practice with Li Yicheng.

    However, as a descendant of the miraculous doctors, it is impossible for him to accept disciples. Even if he wants to accept disciples, he will have to wait until his master, the Third Master of Zhejiang, dies, and he becomes the master of the miraculous doctors.

    "Well, forget it. Maybe this is fate."

    Chen Nan sighed.

    Looking at him like this, not only let Li Yicheng think that Chen Nan is going to accept him as an apprentice, even let him happy to kneel down and kowtow to Chen Nan directly, but then Chen Nan stopped him, but took out his mobile phone, and then said to Li Yicheng: "give me your mobile phone number."

    Li Yicheng obediently listen to chennan''s words, will say his mobile phone number.

    Then Chen Nan sent a short message to Li Yicheng.

    Li Yicheng opened the text message and found that it was a link to a website. After clicking on it, he was stunned.

    Because the name of this website is "practitioners exchange forum"!

    Oh, my God.

    Is this a forum for practitioners like chennan!?

    "This... This..."

    "Don''t be surprised. Don''t you want to practice? Then go to register an account here, and then do not turn over the essence of some of the great people. I remember that there are some suggestions and guidance for adorable new practitioners. You just need to look at these posts, so you can make yourself successful in the way of practice.

    Chen Nan''s words shocked Li Yicheng and Jiang Yuelin.

    "Do you practitioners keep pace with the times? Even the website. "

    Chen Nan shrugged his shoulders and said, "of course, even a lot of antiques have learned to surf the Internet with computers. Do you think the practitioners are just like those in the novel, practicing in the mountains every day? I tell you, in fact, experiencing the mortal world is also a kind of cultivation, but it''s called Heart cultivation. "

    "So it is. I understand. Thank you, Nange. I will try my best to read the posts on this website and become a practitioner." Li Yicheng is very excited to thank Chen Nan.

    In this regard, Chen Nan disapproved of the waved his hand.

    Just when Chen Nan thought that this matter could end, Jiang Yuelin said something that surprised him.

    "Chen Nan, do you have the paper just now? I also want to try to see what cultivation talent I have. "

    Jiang Yuelin looks at the paper in Li Yicheng''s hand curiously.

    Chen Nan can guess vaguely. Jiang Yuelin just wants to test her cultivation talent to see if she can be better than Li Yicheng. But to be honest, it''s impossible, because the whole world of Dharma cultivation can barely see one in five or six years, and the rarity is to find water in the desert.

    But Chen Nan finally gave Jiang Yuelin a test paper to satisfy her curiosity.

    After Jiang Yuelin took the test paper from chennan, she squeezed it hard, and then a golden light burst out. For a moment, the whole xingfeike coffee shop was submerged, just like a dazzling light in the dark twinkled for a second.

    And this sudden situation also made all the people in the star Philippines surprised, thinking what happened?

    Li Yicheng and Jiang Yuelin were also frightened.

    However, they soon eased down. After all, compared with other melon eaters who did not know the truth, they had already prepared in their heart.

    And Chen south at this time is also like that group of people who eat melon, full of consternation and move.

    For now there are four characters in front of him!

    Golden Legend!

    It''s the golden talent second only to beauty!

    Also after seeing this scene, Chen Nan is a little suspicious of life.

    Because this is really too much to think about, you say that Li Yicheng is a rare child, but Jiang Yuelin is actually a more excellent talent of Golden Legend!

    This makes Chen Nan doubt for a time, is the cultivation genius like the cabbage on the market?

    It''s all over the floor.

 Chapter 168

    "Chennan, how about this golden legend?"

    Jiang Yuelin doesn''t understand the rank of talent at all, so she looks at chennan at a loss.

    Of course, chennan can''t say that she is a better cultivation genius than Li Yicheng. Instead, she casually tells a lie and says, "you are still a little worse than Li Yicheng."

    After hearing this, Li Yicheng''s face showed a very proud expression.

    Chen Nan see this, can''t help rolling his eyes, thought you proud wool ah, others Jiang Yuelin seconds kill you a street talent good?

    But for Jiang Yuelin, she is a face of disapproval. After all, for her, she doesn''t have any idea about cultivation. What she wants is to experience stimulation.

    So she said with a light face: "well, I don''t have any idea about cultivation, so I''m not good at it."

    With that, he returned the test paper to chennan, but chennan said that once this paper was used once, it would be completely scrapped, so he would just throw it away as garbage.

    They also nodded, and then threw the paper into the garbage can not far away.

    "Now that it''s over, I''ll go first."

    Chen Nan just got up, but Jiang Yuelin held his hand.

    "We''ve finished talking about Li Yicheng, but we haven''t finished talking about mine."

    "Your business..."

    Chen south corner of mouth a burst of wriggle, secret way is not good, he but know Jiang Yuelin this woman want to talk about what matter with oneself, but just have the handle in her hand, oneself even if don''t want to talk all can''t.

    "Yes, my business. Have you forgotten what you promised me last time?" Jiang Yuelin looks at Chen Nan with a smile: "don''t forget, you can promise me at that time that you want to be my person. Do you want to go back now?"

    When Li Yicheng heard this, he was shocked.

    "My God! I didn''t expect that you and Jiang Yuelin still have this kind of relationship! It''s terrible. "

    Terrible, your sister!

    Chen Nan really doesn''t know what to say. He doesn''t know the real situation of this matter at all. He talks nonsense.

    "No, it''s just that I really have some urgent things to deal with now, so can you tell me more about your business sometime?"

    "Ha ha, then you tell me, besides saving the world, what other urgent matters do you have? If you can say it, I''ll let you go. " Jiang Yuelin gave a cold smile.

    Chen South although still want to continue to pull, but after seeing Jiang Yuelin''s eyes, he chose not to die.

    In case Jiang Yuelin is really offended and she publishes the video, then the unfortunate person is herself.

    "It suddenly occurred to me that saving the world is not what I should do. I''d better stay here and talk about other things with you." Chen Nan sits on the seat, waiting for Jiang Yuelin''s words.

    "I don''t want to say any more nonsense. Do you remember the request I told you last time? Once a month. "

    As soon as Jiang Yuelin said this, Li Yicheng immediately said, "once a month!"!? It''s too little. How can I say it should be once every two or three days, otherwise life is not happy at all. "

    Hearing this, Chen Nan and Jiang Yuelin are all covered with black lines.

    Where does the goods want to go?

    "Shut up or get out of here." Jiang Yuelin stares at Li Yicheng.

    "Well, well, I''ll shut up. After all, it''s your family business. I''m an outsider. It''s really hard for me to interrupt when I think about it carefully." After Li Yicheng said this, he shut up.

    After Jiang Yuelin saw Li Yicheng shut up, she also looked at the beautiful eyes to chennan and said, "in one or two days, I heard that a place is haunted. I want you to take me to it sometime."

    "I''ve been busy recently. Maybe I don''t have much time..."

    "In a week, if you can''t spare time, I''ll make you a net star!"

    "A week, isn''t it? I see. I promise to call you then. "

    Chen South immediately of reply way.

    This let Li Yicheng also can''t help saying: "you are going to haunted place?! Then I''ll go with you

    "Why are you going with me? To death? " Jiang Yuelin takes a look at Li Yicheng.

    "Wool, can''t I go with you to strengthen my courage?" Li said.

    Chen Nan didn''t say anything about it. If Li Yicheng really wants to become a cultivator in the future, it''s really important to be bold. After all, there are more terrible things in the world than those ghosts.

    "That''s all. Chennan, you can go now. I have to have dinner. You won''t send you away."

    After Jiang Yuelin finished this sentence, she called the waiter to order.

    So is Li Yicheng.

    And finally can leave here of Chen south, naturally also don''t have much to wait, get up is to walk out of the star Philippines guest''s gate.

    He gave a long sigh.

    "I didn''t expect to find myself a lot of trouble today..."

    After shaking his head, chennan left the xingfeike coffee shop and headed for the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai. He planned to go back and ask Su mengning what her third task was.

    Now he has completely completed Su mengning''s second task. As for the first task, it will take a little time to complete. Therefore, he can now ask Su mengning about the third task, and then make preparations for it.

    After arriving at the hospital, Chen Nan comes to Jing Guozheng''s ward and sees Jing Guozheng, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi in the room. Even Zhu Wenjie is sitting here talking with Jing Guozheng.

    After Chen Nan came, he immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the room.

    "Chennan, have you finished your lunch?"

    Su mengning smiles at chennan.

    Because he cured Jing Guozheng''s illness, Su mengning is in a very good mood now.

    "Well."

    Chen Nan walks up to Jing Guozheng and looks at him.

    Seeing this, Jing Guozheng nodded his head politely and said, "this miracle doctor, thank you so much for curing my heart disease."

    "You''re welcome. It''s my duty to take people''s money and eliminate disasters for others. And who told you that your heart disease was cured?" Chen South light a.

    But after he said this sentence, the people present all showed an incredible expression and looked at chennan one after another.

    Jing Guozheng''s heart disease has not been cured!?

    How is that possible!?

    And Zhu Wenjie did not check it? He also said that Jing Guozheng had recovered from his heart disease.

    But under Chen Nan''s explanation, many people know what''s going on.

    "In any case, this is a relatively refractory heart disease. It will take two or three courses of treatment to cure it completely. Now Jing Guozheng has only accepted the first course of treatment. If he is left untreated in this way, his heart disease will relapse again in half a year, and once it relapses, it will be the end of death. It is useless for anyone to treat it."

 Chapter 169

    After Chen Nan finished saying this, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Nan didn''t completely cure Jing Guozheng''s coronary heart disease.

    But soon, everyone was relieved.

    After all, chennan is not the creator of the world, a word can solve any disease.

    What''s more, he said earlier that several courses of treatment are needed. That is to say, it is only a matter of time before Jing Guozheng''s coronary heart disease can be completely cured.

    After hearing this, people don''t want anything.

    After all, many authoritative medical institutions can''t guarantee that Jing Guozheng''s coronary heart disease will be cured completely, and chennan''s treatment is enough.

    "Chen Nan, how should the next course of treatment be treated? What do you need to prepare? "

    Su mengning asks Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan nodded: "in fact, I can completely cure Jing Guozheng''s coronary heart disease with my current xisui pill, but due to its high value, I''d better use other pills to treat it. Anyway, there is no difference between the two effects, just use xisui pill faster."

    Shen Jiayi asked curiously at this time: "chennan, is the marrow washing pill that you just said very expensive? How much can I buy one on the market

    In this regard, everyone is showing a curious look, want to know the answer in Chen Nan''s mouth.

    But Chen Nan after hearing this sentence, but on the face was to show a helpless smile: "how much money can buy one?"? It''s hard for me to answer your question. "

    "Why? Is it difficult to make one more than a few hundred million? "

    Shen Jiayi asked in surprise.

    But Chen south is to shake to shake a head, uttered some words that let the public sink into meditation.

    "Hundreds of millions? You''re wrong. I ask you, a medicine that can cure coronary heart disease, even various kinds of physical diseases, even if it is now unable to cure the AIDS at all levels, can be cured easily. What do you think will happen if you sell it? I don''t think it''s necessary to say that it''s bound to cause a sensation, and it''s also a world-class sensation. How many rich people will rob this elixir and go crazy?

    You have to know that when they have money to a certain extent, money is just a number and a pile of waste paper. Compared with their own lives, they are not at the same level. Therefore, I don''t have to say much about how much a pulp washing pill can sell. "

    After hearing these words, they all nodded and understood the meaning of chennan.

    Like Chen Nan in the hands of this kind of pulp washing Dan, can be said to be priceless, how much money can''t buy.

    At this time, Zhu Wenjie suddenly said: "elder, in fact, I always have a question to ask you."

    Chen South light looked at him one eye.

    "He said

    "Elder, as the so-called doctor''s parents'' heart is, we practice medicine in order to make people in the world free from suffering from illness. Since you have such a magic prescription, why don''t you take it out for the benefit of the masses? And as long as you take out this prescription, you can have money, status, power, or reputation, and even go down in history and become a celebrity in history. "

    This question made Chen Nan laugh.

    He had a sneer on his face.

    "You''re right, but why should I take out this prescription? Money? I don''t need, status, power, fame? I''m sorry, I just want to be a little person. And another thing is that after I take out this prescription, are you sure it''s for the benefit of the public, not for the harm of the public? "

    Harm the public?

    Everyone in the room is confused, don''t understand Chen Nan''s statement.

    To this, Chen Nan looked at Zhu Wenjie and asked, "I ask you, if a patient like Jing Guozheng is treated in your hospital, how much does it cost for a year?"

    Zhu Wenjie thought for a moment, and then respectfully replied: "there are those with different grades, like Mr. Jing, who have at least one million a year, while the average patient has five or six million a year, and there are even lower grades, one year..."

    "Come on, don''t say it. I ask you, can an ordinary family earn 500000 yuan a year? No, but they have to spend all their income, not to mention other living expenses, even if I tell you this prescription, how much medical expenses will your hospital put forward to the patients? "

    Chen Nan this words let Zhu Wenjie be stunned.

    "This..."

    "Well, I''ll answer for you myself. Take leukemia about ten years ago. At that time, the mortality rate of this disease was 80% to 90%. Although anticancer drugs were developed, the price of a bottle was about 20000. On average, one or two bottles were taken every month. In a year, it was 300000 or 400000. Yes, people live, but are you sure that''s not living in hell? "

    Chen Nan''s words, let everyone fall into silence.

    "Even if I provide this prescription, are you sure it won''t become the same as the original leukemia incident? What''s more, western medicine is also very developed now. As long as any disease is discovered early and treated in time, it will not cause great mortality. Although the possibility of radical cure is zero, even then, it can at least live for decades, but these decades are like living in hell. "

    Zhu Wenjie finally spoke.

    "But because of this, don''t you think it''s selfish to hide this magic prescription? Maybe it''s exactly what you said, but medicine is progressing. If your prescription can be provided, we can learn from it and develop more cheap anticancer drugs. This is also a good thing for the people. "

    Without waiting for Zhu Wenjie to finish, Chen Nan said: "haven''t you heard a word? Helping is love, not helping is duty. People''s names and masses are too far away for me. That''s what your medical circles and the country should consider, not me. Even this time, I just rescued Jing Guozheng because of Meng Ning''s entrustment. Otherwise, I would care about his life or death? "

    Looking at the way that Zhu Wenjie wants to talk and stop, chennan continues to say: "and according to your opinion, is every seriously ill person, I have to take action to cure his disease?"

    "No, I just want to..."

    "I don''t care what you think, but my idea is that you don''t want to talk about boring reasons and persuade me to take out a prescription. As I said before, with the current medical technology, it''s impossible to say that multiple diseases can''t be cured, but there''s no problem in stabilizing the disease? It''s just that for some patients who are not rich, they have stabilized their illness and lost their lives. "

    Chen Nan said to Su mengning: "I''ll write a prescription later. You can prepare herbs according to the prescription above. I''ll give it to you after refining. By the way, I have other things to do now. I won''t stay here any more."

    But before going out of the ward, Chen Nan took a look at Zhu Wenjie.

    "To send you a word, in fact, there is only one disease in the world, that is the poor disease."

    With this remark, the expressions of all the people present were complicated.

    Instantly understand the meaning of Chen Nan, also understand why he is not willing to as Zhu Wenjie said, the prescription out to benefit the public.

 Chapter 170

    night.

    Chen Nan has made an appointment with Hu Yang at noon, so he is heading for a hotel called jinfulou. He plans to meet Hu Yang and start his task tonight.

    When Chen Nan came to jinfulou Hotel, he scanned the seats around him and soon saw Hu Yang.

    She is now sitting in a corner by the window, looking out at the flash of the car, all kinds of boring daze.

    Chen Nan saw Hu Yang, directly walked past, and then said hello to Hu Yang.

    "Brother chennan, you''re here."

    After seeing Chen Nan, Hu Yang responds with a smile.

    Chen South ordered to nod, ask a way: "wait for a long time?"

    "It''s OK. It''s not long."

    Hu Yang shrugged and said.

    "In that case, shall we have dinner first, or shall we go directly to the task?"

    "Eat first. Don''t worry about the task."

    Chennan Wenyan also sat down, and then called the waiter to prepare the order.

    But when the waiter came, Chen Nan''s expression was stunned.

    Because he would never have thought that the waiter of jinfulou hotel was her

    "Ah! Chennan! How can it be you? "

    Yue Mengmeng comes over with a menu. She just wants to ask the customers what kind of dishes they need. But when she looks at it, she sees a face that makes her think day and night.

    "Mengmeng, why are you here?"

    Chen Nan is also quite surprised.

    With a helpless smile, Yue Mengmeng replied, "is it still necessary to ask? You can tell by the clothes I''m wearing. I''m a waiter here. "

    "That''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect to see you here."

    Chen Nan chuckles.

    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that I''m still complaining about someone who left without even leaving his contact information. I don''t know if it''s happening to me now." When Yue Mengmeng said this, pretty face obviously had an unhappy look.

    Chennan naturally can''t hear yuemengmeng''s meaning, so he explained: "in fact, I didn''t want to, but at that time I had other things to do, and you were still sleeping, so I couldn''t wake you up directly, and then tell you my contact information and leave?"

    "Even so, you should always leave your mobile phone number or something?" Yue Mengmeng is still dissatisfied.

    "At that time, I forgot because I was in a hurry, but I didn''t tell Li Xiaolan my mobile phone number later."

    Looking at chennan''s explanation, yuemengmeng doesn''t continue to make trouble for chennan. Instead, she snorts and says, "well, I don''t care about this, but if you do this again, I won''t be happy!"

    "Well, well, don''t worry. I''ll never do that again."

    Chen south a face helpless promise way.

    But at this time, Hu Yang opened his mouth.

    Her eyes looked at yuemengmeng. When her eyes turned to the turbulent waves in front of yuemengmeng, her pretty face suddenly realized: "brother chennan likes big. No wonder sister Zhuque and sister Bingfeng couldn''t keep brother chennan''s heart. I understand now."

    Chen South hears this words, forehead is a burst of black line, think so what ghost.

    "Yang Yang, don''t talk nonsense."

    "What are you talking about? I don''t, otherwise you say why you don''t like such excellent women as sister Zhuque and sister Bingfeng. Instead, you like the woman in front of you. You clearly dislike that they are not as big as the woman in front of you! "

    Hu Yang said here, Chen south a mouth old blood is to vomit out.

    Yuemengmeng is also embarrassed, so she asks chennan: "chennan, this is..."

    "Me? I am... "

    Hu Yang originally wanted to say some bad words directly, but it was directly stopped by Chen Nan.

    "Mengmeng, she''s my distant cousin. This time I came to Qinghai city to see how I''ve been. But don''t take what she said in mind. This girl likes to say eight things every day. In the past, she was invited to her parents because she often contradicted the teacher in class. Hehe..."

    Chen Nan directly covers Hu Yang''s cherry lips, making her speechless, while he immediately makes up an excuse to explain to Yue Mengmeng.

    Although Hu Yang doesn''t want to be covered by Chen Nan, she can only shut her mouth because of Chen Nan''s threat.

    "It''s your cousin. She''s very cute."

    Daimeng doesn''t feel Huyang''s hostility. Instead, she touches Huyang''s head in a friendly way, just like the big sister next door.

    At this time, the hotel manager of jinfulou came over and asked yuemengmeng why she had been here for so long?

    Seeing this, Yue Mengmeng remembers that it''s still working time, so she smiles at Chen Nan and says, "Mr. Chen, have you ordered the menu yet?"

    Chen Nan is also very cooperate of say: "almost."

    After the hall manager saw this scene, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he told Yue Mengmeng to wait in the kitchen and present the food to the guests.

    "Chennan, I''ll leave first. Let''s talk when we have time after work."

    After that, yuemeng leaves chennan''s sight with the menu.

    Chen South see shape, is also a sigh of relief, slowly released to cover the hand on the lips of Hu Yang Ying.

    "Chen Nan elder brother, have to say that you really can, dragon group inside so good Zhuque elder sister and Bingfeng elder sister to you heart and soul, never forget, you unexpectedly in the outside sex, you say if they know, how will think?"

    Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan with a smile.

    "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. What''s the trouble? I haven''t known Mengmeng for a week. "

    "Wow! That''s even worse. Take down the big breasted girl in less than a week. Brother chennan, you really can. "

    The smile on Hu Yang''s face became more and more playful.

    In this regard, Chen Nan some despair.

    I thought how could this beautiful young girl be so black in the stomach?

    "Brother chennan, if I told sister Zhuque and sister Bingfeng about this, would they come to Qinghai now?"

    Chen Nan smell speech, immediately canthus a burst of twitch, say: "elder sister, I have a grudge with you?"? And I have nothing to do with rosefinch and Bingfeng, OK? "

    "Yes? It doesn''t matter. Will they remember you like that? You think I''m stupid. No way. The more you think about it, the more ghosts you feel. I''ll tell Bingfeng and Zhuque now! "

    Said, Hu Yang directly took out her mobile phone.

 Chapter 171

    Chen Nan sees this, is in a hurry to take over Hu Yang''s mobile phone, don''t let her call.

    However, Hu Yang is as early as expected, the first step to dodge, did not let chennan.

    "Brother chennan, it''s not so easy to rob my mobile phone."

    Hu Yang said with a proud face.

    "What do you want..."

    Chen south is also to Hu Yang toss to helpless.

    "I didn''t want to do anything. I just want to tell Bingfeng and Zhuque about your affairs here. After all, when I was in the dragon group, they loved me the most. Of course, I also want to help the two sisters do something to expose the behavior of a heartless man."

    "I''ve lost, OK? How can I uncover it?"

    Chen Nan is also a look of despair.

    Based on his understanding of rosefinch and Bingfeng, if they really knew where they were, they would come all the time to find themselves. Who let them take advantage of them when they were carrying out the task

    But that is also helpless force majeure situation ah, Chen south also don''t want to be like that, but heaven make a person.

    And those two people are also extremely conservative character. After Chen Nan took advantage of them that time, he said that Chen Nan can''t let them down. It really makes Chen Nan not know what to say.

    Even at that time, when they came back to the dragon group after that task, Zhuque and Bingfeng directly asked Jiuye, the leader of the dragon group, to marry chennan, which forced chennan to be confused at that time. However, Jiuye also let chennan breathe a sigh of relief at that time. They didn''t agree to Zhuque and Bingfeng''s request, saying that chennan was not 18 years old this year, You have to wait until you''re 18 to think about these things.

    At that time, Zhuque and Bingfeng both vowed firmly that chennan would be his wife when he was 18 years old!

    However, before Chen Nan could finish his 18th birthday, he had already arrived at the time of staying in the dragon group and went back to the miracle doctor''s door. Since then, he had no contact with the dragon group. It was also from then on that he made the two dragon group queens, Zhuque and Bingfeng, angry for a long time. Even when Chen Nan occasionally chatted with friends in the dragon group, he often heard how Zhuque and Bingfeng were angry.

    Listen to Chen south is incomparably helpless.

    So now he is really afraid that Hu Yang will tell Zhuque and Bingfeng the news of himself in Qinghai City, so they will definitely give up all the tasks around them and come to Qinghai City nonstop.

    If so, chennan''s task in Qinghai city is estimated to be impossible to complete.

    "Chen Nan, in fact, I''m not a devil either..."

    Hu Yang just finish saying this sentence, Chen Nan is white her one eye, think now of the girl really is lie words, the face is not red heart don''t jump, can''t learn his Chen Nan such honest and upright character?

    "As long as brother chennan agrees to the contest I said before, then I won''t tell Bingfeng and Zhuque about it. I will even become your exclusive wingman to help you crazy with your sister and talk for you in front of Bingfeng and Zhuque, OK?"

    When listening to Hu Yang''s words, Chen Nan''s eyes suddenly brightened, staring at Hu Yang and said, "are you serious?"

    "Of course, I''m serious. There''s no empty talk!" Hu Yang patted his chest and assured.

    "Well, I''ll give you my consent, but we''ll have to wait until this task is finished. We''ll talk about it sometime." Chen Nan nodded slowly.

    Although he didn''t want to agree to Hu Yang''s boring competition, now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. He would rather have a competition with Hu Yang than have Hu Yang report to Zhu Que and Bing Feng.

    Next, Yue Mengmeng takes the dishes to the table. After a few words with Chen Nan, she goes back to her job.

    And Chen Nan and Hu Yang two people after eating, is also direct payment to leave, after all, they have other business to do.

    At the same time, chennan also said hello to yuemeng before leaving, so as not to make him angry next time.

    After they left the hotel, Hu Yang called a taxi. They sat on it and said to the driver, "master, go to Shengrong wholesale market at 32 West Ring Road."

    "All right."

    The driver nodded, then stepped on the accelerator and headed for Shengrong wholesale market.

    In the car, Hu Yang took out several documents and handed them to Chen nan to see. Then he said, "brother Chen Nan, tonight we will go to four places, namely Shengrong wholesale market, Zhang''s Food Co., Ltd., tengyang breeding farm and Jiangnan leather breeding farm. Now we are going to Shengrong wholesale market. The person in charge of this place has a criminal record before, They have sold meat products that are not up to the standard, but because they were found early and dealt with in time, they have not caused any charges. "

    "OK, let''s go to this place first."

    Chen Nan doesn''t have any opinions about this either. When they get to the 32nd West Ring Road, they get off and walk towards the Shengrong wholesale market. However, because it''s evening now, the wholesale market has already closed, so Chen Nan and Hu Yang are turned away.

    But this is not a problem for Hu Yang and Chen Nan.

    As the dragon group, how could they not get into this door?

    Hu Yang first took a look at the surrounding environment and found that there was no wall to climb over, but the door in front of them could be turned in. However, the door was not in the form of fence, but a large heavy iron door, just like a wall. There was no support point to climb up.

    "Brother chennan, it seems that there is only one iron gate that can be turned over here. Do you turn over first or do I turn over first?"

    Hu Yang asks Chen Nan.

    "You turn it first, I''ll help you with the wind."

    Chen Nan finished, Hu Yang did not say anything else, but after a little bit of head, directly began her performance.

    Hu Yang stepped back a few steps, then began to build up his strength in his feet. After a few run-up steps, he stepped on his toes and jumped up from the ground. After stepping on the iron gate for several times, he jumped behind the iron gate like the lightness skill in martial arts movies.

    After entering inside, Hu Yang first observed around, and then said to Chen Nan, "brother Chen Nan, there is no one inside. You can jump over safely."

    However, just after Hu Yang just finished this sentence, Chen Nan directly opened the door lock, and then leisurely came in from the outside.

    In this scene, Hu Yang looks confused.

 Chapter 172

    "This...... Chen South elder brother, how do you come in?"

    Hu Yang is all muddled to force, don''t understand Chen south is how to walk in.

    "How did you get in? Of course, you came in directly from outside the door."

    Chen Nan said.

    "No, I know you came in from the outside, but how can you open the door? Isn''t this door locked? " Hu Yang asked puzzledly.

    "It''s locked, but I just opened it." Chen south a face indifferent explanation way.

    Just opened it?

    Hu Yang is still a little confused.

    Chen Nan said at this time: "you have been in the dragon group for so long, no one has taught you the skill of unlocking?"

    "No

    Hu Yang shook his head directly.

    Chen Nan is also helpless to this.

    "I suggest you go back to find someone to teach you this skill. Otherwise, every time you sneak into a local base like this, are you tired? Sometimes, you have to use your brain more." Chen Nan is just like an elder pointing Hu Yang''s back.

    "That why Chen South elder brother you don''t directly say you can open a door, so I also don''t need so hard jump past." Hu Yang''s pretty face seemed a little unhappy.

    "Because I thought you would, but I didn''t know you just jumped up like this. I couldn''t stop you." Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    "I feel like I''ve been fooled."

    "Yang Yang, don''t think too much about it. How can I fool you? It''s just an accident. Besides, from your jumping ability just now, I can also evaluate your strength. Isn''t that good?"

    Finally, in chennan''s topic, Hu Yang finally did not care about this matter. They also walked towards the wholesale market, intending to check the situation inside.

    However, before they had gone long, they suddenly found something moving in front of them. It seemed that someone was carrying something.

    This makes Chen Nan and Hu Yang frown slightly, thinking that it''s so late, are the workers in the wholesale market still working?

    After gradually approaching, chennan and Huyang clearly see the scene in front of them.

    It''s a group of coolie workers carrying boxes of frozen meat products, and next to them there are two gangsters with electric batons watching over them to let them carry them well.

    "Give me a little sharpness in action. Don''t be lazy. If anyone dares to shoot, I''ll let him know the power of the electric stick in my hand!"

    The young man with white hair yelled at the workers who were working hard.

    Although the workers were discontented, no one dared to come forward to refute. Their height was taught by the baton in the man''s hand, so they could only continue to carry the frozen meat products on the train one by one, and then move them to other places.

    The white haired young man lit a cigarette, then looked at his companions and said, "brother Zhen, I heard that all the frozen meat products in this car are made of pestilence pigs. May you die if you eat them? Is that true? "

    On one side, Hong Zhenbai took a look at the white haired thug and said, "ah Yu, some things are not for you to ask. Why do you ask so many questions

    Ah Yu threw his cigarette on the ground and then said, "why can''t I ask? If it''s really made of pestilence pig, I won''t eat pork at this time. I still think it''s impossible to eat myself to death. "

    Hong Zhen was silent for a while, and then whispered: "it''s true. It seems that our boss has a deal with the owner of Shengrong wholesale market, hoping that we can transport these frozen meat products to other cities. As you know, pork with problems like this can''t be on the market at all, and it can''t pass the safety inspection. It''s estimated that when it comes out of Qinghai, it will be detained by the security inspection. That''s why they are the boss in the market. "

    "It turns out that''s true, but that''s right. Our boss is a smuggler, and there are many ways to do it, so he''s right to find our boss." Ah Yu nodded slowly.

    "Come on, don''t say that. If someone else hears it, it''s going to be a lot of trouble." Hong Zhen warned.

    But ah Yu said, "let''s go. No one will come to this place at night. What''s more, the gate is still tightly locked. How can anyone hear what we just said?"

    However, after ah Yu finished his sentence, a sneer came out behind him: "I''m sorry that I just heard what you said before."

    This voice is Chen Nan.

    At first, he thought he would go all over the investigation sites on the list, but he didn''t know that the first place he came to let him find the current one.

    Also be regarded as Chen south good luck, don''t need to run around in the following place.

    And after Chen Nan appeared, those workers who were carrying goods were in a panic. They also knew that the things they carried could not be sold and were against the law. If they were caught by the police, they would have to eat prison food for a period of time. So after Chen Nan appeared, they all threw down the goods in their hands and directly wanted to turn and run away.

    However, at this time, ah Yu was angry and said, "what are you running for? Come back to me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for coming to the door one by one after this matter is over! "

    After ah Yu said this, the workers all stopped and did not dare to continue to run away, but they did not continue to carry the goods. Instead, they looked at Chen Nan and ah Yu, intending to see how things were going.

    Hong Zhen''s eyes looked at Chen Nan indifferently, and then asked: "friend, you don''t say hello, you just break into our place, do you want to make trouble?"

    "It''s you who want to make trouble, isn''t it? The frozen meat products behind you are all problematic. If they are sold, how many people may die? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart? " Chen South cold voice a smile.

    "Even if a lot of people will die, it has nothing to do with you. I don''t know whether you come here intentionally or inadvertently. I just want to say that we are Huang Biao''s people. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not interfere in this matter and leave as if you don''t know anything."

    After finishing here, Hong Zhen directly took out the dagger he carried behind him, and his eyes also showed his intention to kill.

    Looking at the eyes of Hong Zhen, Chen Nan can get an answer.

    This man''s hands have been stained with human life!

    And there''s more than one!

    "If I say this, I have to intervene in it?"

    However, Chen Nan didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 173

    After Chen Nan said this, Hong Zhen''s eyes burst out of the intention to kill, more dignified, even the workers not far behind are clearly felt.

    "Since you want to die so much, it''s OK. Originally, I thought it would be more useless to kill you when you leave. Now it seems that I can save my energy and solve you directly here."

    Hong Zhen directly exposed his real idea, originally he didn''t plan to let chennan live from the beginning, but decided to wait for chennan to leave here and then kill him.

    One side of a Yu is also a cold smile, eyes banter looking at Chen Nan said: "boy! See the meat grinder behind you? Your next ending is to become a ball of mashed meat in the meat grinder, and then sell it as canned pork like the pork here! Oh no, you should call it canned human flesh. I don''t know who will be so lucky to buy your canned human flesh... "

    Hearing a Yu''s words, the workers behind them all shivered. Unexpectedly, Hong Zhen and a Yu looked so fierce.

    "Can I be canned? I have to say that you really have ideas, but unfortunately, your ideas are doomed not to come true! "

    Chen Nan just finished saying this sentence, a Yu then took the electric stick to slowly walk toward Chen Nan, on the face still hang the gloomy smile: "although don''t know you kid is who call here to make trouble, or carelessly walk in, but since you heard what we said before, then you can only take those words to hell!"

    The words fall, the electric rod in a Yu''s hand is mercilessly to Chen Nan''s body electricity, in the past, the ordinary electric rod voltage is only a few tens of volts, support dead also over a hundred just, but the electric rod in a Yu''s hand is improved by oneself, a shock full of thousands of volts of voltage, completely can live to electrocute a person.

    That''s why ah Yu was so arrogant, because the weapon he was holding was more than 100 times stronger than any dagger! After all, the dagger still has resistance, but this electric rod has no possibility of resistance. After all, as long as it is touched, it will be shocked to the body by extremely strong electric current.

    However, when ah Yu thought that Chen Nan would be yelled by his electric rod, he found that his hand was caught by Chen Nan!

    Chen Nan''s right hand grabs ah Yu''s arm, and doesn''t let him have the possibility to shock himself.

    Although for chennan, even if the electric shock wand in his hand attacks him, it''s just tickling, but it doesn''t mean chennan will attack him indifferently.

    "Fuck! You kid, let go of me! "

    A Yu urgent, didn''t expect his electric shock rod unexpectedly Chen south to block.

    "If you say let go, I''ll let go? When I''m your father? "

    Chen Nan''s sneer directly makes a Yu angry. His ferocious face stares at Chen Nan. After a roar, he wants to lift his right leg to Chen Nan''s lower body.

    However, Chen Nan''s speed is faster than he!

    Just as a Yu was about to raise his leg, Chen Nan directly hit a Yu''s lower body with a preemptive move, which made a Yu tremble fiercely. The tears from the corner of his eyes explained his sadness at the moment.

    "Why, I said? Do you want to kill me? When I used this move to kill a lot of people, you were still playing with mud. "

    Chen Nan shakes and vomits. After a sigh, he no longer cares about ah Yu kneeling on the ground and covering his lower body. Instead, he looks at Hong Zhen.

    Seeing ah Yu kneeling like this, Hong Zhen''s face showed a hint of surprise. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Chen Nan. After a long time, he said slowly: "I didn''t expect that you were a practitioner..."

    "What? Are you afraid? " Chen Nan looks at Hong Zhen with a smile.

    When Hong Zhen heard the words, he gave a cold smile and showed a proud look on his face: "are you afraid? I''m kidding. I''ve killed a lot of practitioners. What are you? "

    After that, he took out another dagger from behind.

    With daggers in both hands, Hong Zhen''s attack posture is extremely strange, just like a mantis entering the attack state.

    Looking at Hong Zhen this appearance, Chen Nan also showed a trace of surprised expression.

    "This posture, are you a mantis man?"

    Hong Zhen said with a proud face: "I didn''t expect that you have a lot of vision. You even know that I''m a mantis''s trick."

    "The mantis sect is also a little famous sect in the martial arts circle. What I didn''t expect is that you, as a mantis sect member, are willing to be a thug for the leader of the underworld."

    Chen Nan sighed.

    After all, people born in Mantis sect can be regarded as martial arts masters. Compared with the so-called bodyguards in this society, they are many times more powerful. People like Hong Zhen can serve as bodyguards for the rich and rich. His salary is absolutely less than one million a month, but he is a thug of the underworld boss, which makes Chen Nan a little confused.

    "What do you know? My life was given by boss Huang. What''s wrong with me working for him now? But you talk a lot of rubbish. After I cut off your tongue, can you still say that? "

    After that, Hong Zhen rushed directly to chennan. His speed was not comparable to that of a Yu. It was like a gust of wind. In a moment, he came to chennan. Then he stabbed the dagger out of chennan''s chest!

    Hong Zhen is confident that his attack can hit chennan. Although he knows chennan is also a trainer, he is still far behind him. His speed can even reach five meters per second!

    This is comparable to the speed of motor vehicles.

    Moreover, his dagger was specially made by someone. Its sharpness is extremely terrible. It can only be used to cut iron like mud. Even Hong Zhen used to use his dagger and Mantis Fist to annihilate a group of wolves in a deep forest!

    This shows how terrible his strength is.

    But Hong Zhen did not know what kind of existence he met this time.

    When his dagger wants to stab zhongchennan''s chest, chennan slowly stretches out his right hand, and the index finger and middle finger are exactly holding Hong Zhen''s dagger!

    When this scene happened, it was not only the people around them who were confused.

    Even Hong Zhen''s own eyes, showing an incredible look!

    He never thought that his dagger was blocked by chennan in this way!

    How is that possible!?

 Chapter 174

    "How could it be that you blocked..."

    Hong Zhen''s eyes showed a look of disbelief.

    His speed is close to five meters per second, which is enough to cut iron like mud. Why doesn''t it work? Even if Chen Nan is really so fierce, he sees his attack time, but when he blocks his attack, with the sharpness and strength of his dagger, shouldn''t he cut Chen Nan''s finger in two directly? Why didn''t it end like this?

    Is Chen Nan''s finger harder than his two special daggers?

    This is something Hong Zhen did not dare to think about.

    "What? Do you think it''s incredible? But that''s right. You''re just a mantis disciple. "

    Chen Nan shook his head and said.

    "I don''t believe it. You really have such an evil family!"

    After finishing this sentence, Hong Zhen''s hands continue to work hard, want to use a dagger to break Chen Nan''s fingers!

    He doesn''t believe that Chen Nan''s hand is really harder than his dagger!

    However, what happened next surprised him, because under his force, the dagger in his hand cracked directly, and finally the whole thing collapsed!

    But Chen Nan''s fingers are still safe and sound, with no injury at all!

    "You... You..."

    After seeing this scene, Hong Zhen''s eyes look at Chen Nan in horror, and his steps step back again and again. He doesn''t dare to approach Chen Nan.

    What happened today was beyond his expectation. In his life, he had never seen anyone who could block his attack so easily. What''s more, he had never seen anyone''s fingers harder than his dagger!

    "I remember inside the mantis door, there seems to be soldier mantis and iron mantis, right? It''s a pity that you should have trained military Mantis when you use weapons. I also want to see how powerful the strongest iron mantis in the mantis sect is. "

    Chen Nan shrugged helplessly.

    However, when Chen Nan just finished this sentence, suddenly a Yu not far behind him directly picked up the electric rod on the ground, and then turned on the maximum current volt. Without Chen Nan''s attention, he directly turned on the back of Chen Nan.

    When the baton touches Chen Nan''s back, a Yu grins grimly and shows a winning expression on his face.

    "Boy! You die for me

    Words fall, he is to turn on the switch of the electric rod, the strong current instantly rolled around chennan, even the people around can vaguely see chennan''s body there are a few looming thunder arc in the beating, it can be seen that he is now suffering from a strong current strike!

    "Ha ha ha! No matter how high my kung fu is, I have to be afraid of kitchen knives. What''s more, I''m still a high-voltage electric rod! "

    After a Yu arrived at chennan, he was so excited that he even forgot the severe pain in his lower body.

    When Hong Zhen saw this, he was also a little relieved.

    Think Chen south this person is too terrible, if this is not a Yu to seize the opportunity to sneak attack, he estimate also want to hang here.

    But it''s not.

    Just when they think they have completely solved Chen Nan, Chen Nan''s next move is just like an invisible big hand, heavy slap on their face.

    "It''s a pity that I''m not only afraid of kitchen knives, but also high-voltage stutters."

    Chen Nan shook his head, a pair of what things all have no appearance.

    This makes a Yu the whole person is stunned, think this is how to return a responsibility after all? Previously, he hit chennan with a shock wand. Why didn''t chennan get hurt?

    What the hell is going on?

    However, at this time, Hong Zhen suddenly found that Chen Nan''s body surface has a layer of light white practice, it is because of this layer of white practice, which let Chen Nan from the injury of electric shock.

    "Practice Qi and let it out!? Are you a practitioner of Qi and martial arts? "

    Hong Zhen''s face is very ugly at this time. As a disciple of Mantis sect, he naturally knows the strength level distribution in the martial arts world, and he also knows how big the gap between him, a martial arts person with a small body quenching environment, and a martial arts practitioner in Qi environment is.

    Originally, he thought that chennan was just an ordinary rubbish, and he could solve it in three or two times. He didn''t know that chennan was actually a martial arts practitioner who was more powerful than himself!

    "It''s very insightful, but now that you know the gap between me and you, I don''t think you have any other ideas? I advise you that you''d better not think about making trouble. I don''t intend to hurt your lives. I just want to ask you some questions. So in terms of safety, you can rest assured. "

    Chen Nan thought he this words can let Hong Zhen and a Yu two people obediently put their hands on arrest, which know not.

    After listening to Chen Nan''s words, Hong Zhen attacks Chen Nan again and wants to delay him.

    "Ah Yu, go back and tell brother Huang about it! I''ll stay here and hold him off! "

    Although a Yu is reluctant, he still obediently listens to Hong Zhen''s words and runs towards the back door, trying to leave here.

    "Do you think you will be my opponent? Can you stop me? " Chen South light of saw one eye Hong Zhen.

    "I''m not your opponent, which I know very well, but I just need to say that you delay for a minute or two, as long as ah Yu leaves." Hong Zhen''s face shows the look of looking at death as if returning home, he has already planned to work hard with Chen Nan now.

    His life was given by his boss Huang Biao. When he was fished out of the river, he vowed to repay Huang Biao''s kindness and work for him all his life.

    This is why he is so powerful, but he is willing to spend his days in such a small Gang.

    "Let''s not say if you can delay me for a minute or two, even if you can, do you really think your partner can get out of here?" Chen Nan just finished saying this sentence, the eyebrow of Hong Zhen is a wrinkly, direct ask a way: "what do you mean by this?"

    "What do you mean? You''ll find out later. "

    And in Chen Nan just words fall, originally escape to the back door of a Yu is again appear, this let Hong Zhen big anger: "a Yu, what are you doing!? I told you to run

    A Yu''s face showed a helpless expression: "brother Zhen, I also want to go..."

    Before he finished his words, a beautiful shadow appeared behind him, which controlled ah Yu''s hands and didn''t give him any chance to escape.

    Previously, Chen Nan is to let Hu Yang go here to block the back door, to avoid the escape of fish, now it seems that Chen Nan''s previous move is correct.

 Chapter 175

    When Hong Zhen saw that ah Yu was subdued by Hu Yang, he also gave a long sigh, with a bitter smile on his face.

    "I didn''t expect to fall tonight. Kill or cut, whatever you want."

    Hong Zhen gave up his resistance and sat on the ground ready to die.

    He also knows that he can''t be an opponent in the face of Chen Nan''s level of Qi and martial arts practitioners, so it''s better to be obedient, and it''s impossible to escape. He knows how easy it is for Chen nan to catch him back.

    "Don''t worry, we won''t do anything to you. We just want you to answer some questions."

    Chen south to Hong Zhen light a.

    Hong Zhen showed a different look on his face and said, "are you sent by Iron Tiger to trouble us?"

    "Iron Tiger?"

    Chen Nan thinks the name is familiar. If you think about it carefully, isn''t that the boss of the biggest black car group in Qinghai? I remember a few days ago Chen Nan also taught Iron Tiger''s brother, iron leopard.

    So when I heard the name, chennan was very impressed.

    "No, I know the iron tiger you said, but we are not the people he invited."

    Chen Nan shook his head.

    At this time, Hu Yang also pressed ah Yu to Chen Nan, and then asked Chen Nan, "brother Chen Nan, what about this man and those workers?"

    "Control them well first, and then call the police to deal with them when they find out the answer."

    "I see."

    Hu Yang nodded his head, then pressed a Yu to the corner of the wall, trying to control a Yu and the workers in the corner and take care of them.

    "Pain, beauty, would you please help me? How to say that I am also a handsome man, it''s too cruel to me. "

    Ah Yu was subdued by Hu Yang, a seemingly petite but tough girl. When he was pressed to walk towards the corner, he felt severe pain in his arm. It was obvious that Hu Yang exerted too much force.

    However, Hu Yang Wen Yan didn''t think so. On the contrary, he increased his strength and said with a disdain smile: "shut your mouth. Do you dare to be a handsome guy like this? I''ll tell you the truth, you don''t even have one tenth of brother chennan''s handsome! "

    Chen South hear Hu Yang this words, satisfied of nod, think Hu Yang is really an honest girl.

    However, the next sentence of Hu Yang is to let Chen Nan be full of black lines and instantly take back the previous idea.

    "You know, brother chennan is ugly enough. You are ten times uglier than brother chennan! I don''t know if your mother will be angry on the spot when she gives birth to an ugly child like you. "

    Chen south at this time the corner of the mouth a burst of wriggle, also be don''t know what to say.

    At this time, Hong Zhen asked in a daze: "you are not the people invited by Tiehu. Who is that?"

    "What does it matter to you who we are? And that''s not what you should ask. You just need to answer my question well. "

    Chen Nan looks at Hong Zhen.

    I don''t know why, when Hong Zhen looks into chennan''s eyes, he feels as if he is facing a prehistoric beast. That sense of terror goes deep into his soul and makes him instinctively want to yield to chennan and answer his various questions.

    "What do you want to ask..."

    "I seem to have heard you say that your boss''s name is Huang Biao, right? Who he is and what he does. "

    "I don''t know..."

    Hong Zhen hesitated for a while, and finally didn''t say his boss''s information.

    "Not really? In fact, I advise you to say it, because for me, there are many ways for you to say it willingly, but I don''t want to use it. After all, it''s too cruel. "

    Chen Nan is not surprised by Hong Zhen''s answer. After all, when he helped the dragon group interrogate the prisoners before, which one was not as secretive as Hong Zhen at the beginning?

    Hong Zhen thought that with his perseverance, he should be able to keep his boss''s information, but unfortunately, Hong Zhen didn''t know that chennan had another nickname in the dragon group before, which was the king of extorting confessions!

    He has all kinds of ways to make the prisoners unbearable and answer questions.

    So in the face of the tight lipped Hong Zhen, Chen Nan directly went forward and gave his acupoints, making his body into a rigid state, unable to move for half a minute.

    "Give you one last chance. If you don''t want to say it, don''t blame me."

    Chen Nan looks at Hong Zhen indifferently.

    Hong Zhen didn''t speak, and his eyes were fixed on Chen Nan. He could even see his perseverance and unyielding from his eyes.

    However, his awe inspiring spirit was destroyed by chennan in the next second.

    Chen Nan took out a silver needle from his arms, and then stabbed it gently at a certain acupoint on Hong Zhen''s body. When Hong Zhen was stabbed into his skin by the silver needle, he suddenly felt that his body was burning like a fire, and there were countless insects biting his flesh and blood, and even a sense of being cut to pieces.

    This feeling surpassed any pain Hong Zhen had suffered in his life.

    Obviously, he felt that the pain he had experienced when practicing martial arts was the most terrible pain in the world, but now he found that it was Pediatrics!

    Now Chen Nan gives him pain, it makes him want to die on the spot, a second do not want to live.

    And people around don''t understand what''s going on.

    After all, Chen Nan a silver needle let Hong Zhen kneel on the ground constantly scream, the surface of the body is also constantly emerging tendons, as if the whole body convulsed, the appearance of abnormal frightening.

    Even Hu Yang looks at Hong Zhen curiously.

    Although she saw the methods of extorting confessions of many people in the dragon group, she saw them for the first time, so she was curious.

    "Does it hurt? Do you think I''m cruel? Do you want me to tell you something more cruel? Look at your eyes, I don''t need to listen to you all know that you want me to say it. OK, I''ll satisfy you. In fact, there are 13579 points in needling, which means that the depth of silver needle penetration into human skin is also different. The deeper the penetration, the stronger the effect.

    And now I''m going to stab you a little bit deeper. If you press the silver needle to a depth of three minutes, you will experience ten times more pain than now, and the silver needle will go deeper later. Oh, yes, I have to tell you that no matter how deep the needle is, you won''t be in danger. "

    After that, chennan will continue to press the silver needle on Hongzhen''s body.

    But at this time, Hong Zhen was speaking.

    "I said! I''ll say it all

 Chapter 176

    It''s really painful. Hong Zhen has never experienced such pain in his life.

    Originally, he was able to continue to insist on it, but when he heard chennan say that there was more severe pain than this, the whole person was desperate in a moment, especially chennan said that he could not die in this kind of pain, so he finally decided to explain everything.

    "If you cooperate like this earlier, there will be nothing left."

    After Chen Nan finished, he took away the silver needle on Hongzhen''s acupoints, so that Hongzhen didn''t have the previous extremely painful pain.

    At this time, Hong Zhen is sweating, and all his clothes are soaked with sweat. This shows how painful he felt when he was tortured by Chen Nan.

    "I ask you, who is your boss Huang Biao?"

    This time, Chen Nan''s interrogation let Hong Zhen answer his question immediately.

    "Brother Huang is the head of the Huanghai gang in Qinghai city. He made money by collecting protection fees from street stalls in Qinghai city. Later, he started smuggling after he had some capital and contacts. However, after a few years of smuggling, he became a legitimate trade and transportation company. Now he is the chairman of Huanghai trade and Transportation Co., Ltd."

    Chen Nan Wen Yan, first thought about it, then asked: "where do you get these frozen meat products?"

    "It was the boss of Rongsheng wholesale market who came to see brother Huang last time and asked him to smuggle these frozen meat products to other cities for sale. Now I''m just carrying things to the freight car."

    "Do you know that these things are unqualified in food testing? You''ll probably die if you eat it! " Chen South vision a cold, looking at Hong Zhen quality to ask a way.

    "We know that, but I only work for brother Huang. I will do what he tells me to do." Hong Zhen came slowly.

    "You are quite loyal. That''s OK. When you get to the cell, you can be loyal to your brother Huang."

    After Chen Nan got these useful information, he didn''t want to continue to ask. After all, he naturally knew who was behind the scenes, so the task could almost come to an end.

    Next, just catch the boss of Rongsheng wholesale market and Huang Biao.

    "Chen Nan, do these people want to call the police next?"

    Hu Yang asked Chen Nan this time.

    Chen Nan nodded: "call the police, let the local criminal police here in Qinghai handle the next thing, and take care of the workers who carry the goods. Don''t let them run away."

    One side of the porter smell speech, all are anxious, hurriedly toward Chen Nan beg a way: "this elder brother, we are forced just, we don''t know the box inside is some illegal things, you believe us!"

    "Yes! We still have a wife and children to support in our family. We can''t be in the Bureau. "

    "Please let us go, please."

    Hu Yang looked at this scene, not from some soft hearted.

    After all, she also felt that this group of people were not guilty, just forced to carry the goods.

    But Chen Nan is a light way: "we just send you to the police station, as for whether you are forced, it has nothing to do with us, to explain to the police."

    Next, the police came to the scene. After communicating with Hu Yang, they gave Hu Yang a gift and then took all the people away.

    After all these people left, Chen Nan came to Hu Yang and said, "Yang Yang, in the next few days, you can check the personal information of Huang Biao and the boss of Rongsheng wholesale market. When the information is complete, you can catch people. By the way, you can even say hello to the people in the safety supervision department, so that they can pay attention to good people recently, Don''t give them a chance to escape. "

    "OK, brother chennan, I know what to do, so I''ll go first, brother chennan."

    Hu Yang nodded cleverly, then turned around and left.

    Chen Nan looks at the beautiful shadow that Hu Yang leaves, also don''t think much what, is planning to return to Tonghua apartment there to rest.

    But when passing by jinfulou Hotel on the way, chennan accidentally meets yuemengmeng who just leaves work and plans to go home.

    "Chen Nan? What a coincidence. Why are you here? "

    After seeing chennan, yuemengmeng shows a happy smile, and then walks towards chennan.

    After Chen Nan saw Yue Mengmeng, she also gave a faint smile: "I just talked with Hu... My distant cousin, so I''m going to go back to my apartment now."

    "Well, but does your distant cousin have a place to live in Qinghai at night? Don''t be as homeless as you were a few days ago. " Yue Mengmeng asks with some worry.

    "Don''t worry about that. My distant cousin''s family is very rich. She also gave her a lot of money as travel expenses this time, so she has enough money to live in a hotel." Chen Nan said.

    "Yes? That''s good, but then again, chennan, where do you live now? "

    "Me? I live in Tonghua apartment. "

    When Chen Nan says this sentence, the smile on Yue Mengmeng''s face is instantly solidified.

    "Chennan... You just said you lived in Tonghua apartment!"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    Chen south some surprised looking at month Meng Meng.

    "Oh! How can you live in such a place? Do you know that Tonghua apartment is a famous villain of our generation! It''s often said that there are haunted incidents. No one rushes to live in it. Even the residents who used to live in it have moved away. It''s dangerous where you go to live. "

    Yuemeng takes chennan''s hand and tells him everything about Tonghua apartment.

    She estimated that chennan lived in Tonghua apartment because she was greedy and had never heard of the situation there.

    "Meng Meng, don''t worry. I''ve lived in it for several days, but I haven''t encountered any cases of being haunted. In fact, those people say that being haunted is cheating." Chen South ha ha the explanation of a smile way.

    But how could Yue Mengmeng believe Chen Nan''s words.

    But he is very clear that Chen Nan is scared to see a movie "Zhen Zi vs. Jia Ye Zi". How can a person who is so afraid of ghosts live in such a vicious house?

    Chen Nan must be in urgent need, want to be greedy to live in this dangerous house.

    Thanks to what he said now, there is no ghost in it.

    Do you really think you can''t see it?

    Think of here, month Meng Meng is to say a let him very muddled words to Chen Nan.

    "Chennan, I know you live in this kind of house because you are short of money, but you can''t ignore your own danger. Why don''t you stop living in that kind of place and come to live here until I help you find a new house?"

 Chapter 177

    "Mengmeng, are you kidding..."

    Chen Nan is really confused about Yue Mengmeng''s words.

    "I''m not kidding. Really, chennan, you have a big problem with that house. If you live in it for too long, dangerous things may happen. That''s why I asked you to move to me temporarily. I know that you need to live in this kind of house with low monthly rent because you are short of money, but this kind of house is really dangerous. I can tell you very responsibly, As long as people who have lived in Qinghai for some time, they all know that Tonghua apartment is a haunted apartment and a very unlucky place. "

    Month Meng Meng pulls Chen Nan''s hand, a face serious say this kind of words with him.

    In fact, he said these words, how can Chen Nan not know.

    It''s just that Yue Mengmeng doesn''t know that in fact, the fierce ghost who caused trouble in Tonghua apartment has long been solved by herself, so now it''s a safe apartment.

    But chennan can''t just say to yuemeng that he has disposed of the fierce ghosts there.

    So he could only show a helpless smile and said, "Mengmeng, I appreciate your kindness, but I still feel that I can''t accept your kindness after thinking about it. After all, I''m a big man and I live in your two girls'' rooms. If people know, you''ll be misunderstood, and I''ve been living in Tonghua apartment for several days, It''s true that nothing has happened, so you can rest assured. "

    Hearing Chen Nan say this, Yue Mengmeng sighs: "Chen Nan, why don''t you believe me? Forget it, since you insist, I don''t want to say anything more. You can live anywhere you want. I''ll go to a nearby temple tomorrow and ask for an amulet for you. I''ve heard that the Amulet of that temple is very effective, and it can protect you."

    Yue Mengmeng feels that Chen Nan is a person of this character. If he continues to talk to him, he probably won''t listen to himself. Moreover, he hasn''t heard of any ghost stories coming out of Tonghua apartment recently. Maybe it''s someone else''s original nonsense.

    "Don''t bother, Mengmeng..."

    Chennan wanted to refuse at first, but she couldn''t resist yuemengmeng''s insistence. She said that if she didn''t ask for an amulet for chennan, she would not let chennan continue to live in Tonghua apartment.

    If Chen Nan is still like this, then she will break up with Chen Nan.

    When hear break up to make friends of time, Chen Nan''s double eyes tiny a coagulate.

    I didn''t expect that Yue Mengmeng was worried about herself to this extent, which really surprised her.

    "Well, since you insist like this, I''ll be hypocritical if I don''t get it."

    Chen Nan nodded.

    "That''s right. Although I prefer you to live with me, you can forget if you don''t want to."

    When yuemengmeng meets chennan''s promise, she smiles happily. After two dimples appear on her lovely face, she turns into an angel who warms the world.

    Next, because they were on their way, they decided to walk home together. On the way, they talked and laughed, which showed that they had a very good relationship.

    And because Yue Mengmeng''s figure is too strong, they swallow their greedy saliva after seeing her. Especially when they look at Chen Nan, they regard him as a man''s public enemy!

    This also makes Chen Nan quite helpless, but it''s right to think about it carefully. How can she not attract other people''s attention when she walks together with the best beauty like Yue Mengmeng?

    Sometimes, however, this is not a good thing.

    At this time, a group of people came in front of chennan and yuemengmeng. Their faces showed banter, and they were holding all kinds of weapons. About fifty or sixty people blocked chennan and yuemengmeng directly in this place.

    This scene makes Chen Nan''s brow slightly wrinkle, thinking who are these people?

    After seeing this scene, the people around also showed a look of surprise, and their eyes were immediately attracted by what happened here.

    Surrounded by so many powerful men holding sharp weapons, yuemengmeng directly hides behind chennan in fear, and directly makes chennan feel a burst of tenderness and comfort that can''t be described in words.

    But now is not the time to feel comfortable, but to get rid of these people.

    Chen Nan knows that after he came to Qinghai City, he caused a lot of people. It''s very possible that this group of people are called back for revenge by someone he taught.

    "What brought you here? Name it. "

    Chen South light swept the person around to say after one eye.

    In the face of so many people, his face did not look a bit flustered, just like the group of people in front of him, all are useless.

    After Chen Nan just finished this sentence, a cold laugh that made him and Yue Mengmeng feel familiar is ringing.

    "Jie, you didn''t expect me to ask someone to kill you and that bitch, did you really think I was joking?"

    This group of men with sharp weapons suddenly pull out a road. Then a strong man pushes a wheelchair in his hand and slowly appears in chennan''s and yuemengmeng''s eyes. When chennan and yuemengmeng see the person in the wheelchair, they are all surprised.

    Because they didn''t expect that the man in the wheelchair was Chen Jiajun!

    Yes, that''s right!

    Chen Jiajun, who was found by Chen Nan a few days ago when he planned to invade Yue Mengmeng, was beaten by Chen Nan and broke his limbs.

    Although Chen Jiajun received treatment in the hospital these days, his body is still not fully recovered and he needs a wheelchair to get out and walk.

    When Chen Jiajun can come out and walk around, the first thing he does is to call someone to take revenge on Chen Nan and Yue Mengmeng!

    "I thought it was you."

    After Chen Nan met Chen Jiajun, he was not too surprised.

    "Well! Boy, now you can be so calm, you will cry later! Don''t think you can knock down all my people like you did last time

    Chen Jiajun''s face showed proud sneer, eyes stare at Chen Nan.

    Smell speech, Chen south is to shake head first, followed by in front of all the people in the presence of a let them gape.

    "You just want to kill me when you call these rubbish. Have you eaten too much shit recently and eaten your brain badly?"

 Chapter 178

    Chen Nan shakes his head, his face is full of disdain sneer, and then in front of all the people in the presence of a let them gape.

    "Are you sure these people are enough to kill me because you''ve been eating too much shit recently?"

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, the people around them all shook their heads. They thought Chen Nan was too arrogant and arrogant. They didn''t look at the number of people around them. Each of them had all kinds of weapons in their hands. A knife on Chen Nan''s body was enough to make Chen Nan die, So they really don''t know where chennan has the courage to say such words.

    Sure enough, after hearing Chen Nan''s words, Chen Jiajun and the people around him all burst out laughing. The irony in the laughter can be easily heard by anyone.

    "You really want to laugh me to death! Last time, I lost to you because I didn''t know your ability. This time, all the people called by Lao Tzu are elites engaged in group fights. I don''t believe you can win so many people! Unless you are really a superman

    Chen Jiajun cold hum a, didn''t think this time he still can''t Chen south.

    At this time, yuemengmeng behind chennan said in fear: "chennan, let''s call the police, or I always think something will happen..."

    However, after Chen Nan hears this sentence, is actually some helpless.

    In this case, call the police. When the police come, I''m afraid the cucumber is cold.

    "Don''t worry, Mengmeng. I''ll take care of it. You can rest assured."

    Chen Nan pacifies Yue Mengmeng and asks her not to worry.

    Although Yue Mengmeng nodded, how could she not be worried.

    Chennan naturally sees this, so now he just wants to directly solve the group of people in front of him, and then escorts yuemengmeng back to his apartment.

    "There are too many people here. If you want to play, I''ll accompany you. Let''s go to another place."

    Chen South Dynasty Chen Jia Jun light a.

    "Ha ha, what are you? You deserve me to listen to you? Going somewhere else, right? I don''t think so! I''m going to let everyone see you in this street today! "

    Chen Jiajun a face ferocious looking at Chen Nan, he is to let Chen Nan lose face here today!

    Seeing this, chennan also shook his head helplessly and said: "Hey, why do I say that? When I go to a place where there is no one, I won''t lose face after you teach me a lesson. Why do I have to be beaten in such a place where there are so many people, so that I am very popular?"

    Chen south such owe beat of appearance, really let Chen Jiajun can''t help.

    "Yes! I''ll see if your boy''s bone is as hard as your mouth today! "

    After saying that, Chen Jiajun is the order surrounded by the Chen Nan around the group of hands to turn over Chen Nan!

    In fact, even if Chen Jiajun doesn''t give an order, the people around chennan can''t help beating chennan hard. After all, chennan''s appearance of pretending to be forced before really makes them feel that they should be beaten.

    At this time, I saw a strong man with a mace, looking at chennan with a sneer: "boy, you are very forced, aren''t you? I don''t know if you can still act like you did just now after you hit my mace

    Words fall, this strong man is directly and fiercely brandish the wolf tooth stick in his hand, to Chen Nan''s belly is mercilessly smashed to come over, want to give Chen Nan a little color to see.

    Looking at such a big mace, he mercilessly smashed it on chennan''s stomach. All the people on the scene closed their eyes and couldn''t bear to see the next bloody picture.

    Hiding behind chennan, yuemengmeng is also afraid. She closes her eyes and holds chennan''s clothes tightly. This shows how scared she is now.

    However, the next scream that came into the public''s ears was extremely rude, as if a fat pig about to be slaughtered was wailing.

    Everyone in the heart is in doubt, think Chen south looks also pretty pretty ah, how the voice that screams miserably is so seeping a person?

    Just when they open their eyes and plan to see what chennan is taught to look like, the picture in their eyes makes them petrified and frozen in the same place. The shock on their faces is enough to show that they can''t believe it at the moment!

    "How could that be?"

    Someone screamed!

    Because they don''t know when Chen Nan snatched the mace from the big man, and then he came up to his head. The big man who was hit by the mace was directly covering his head to donate blood. The whole man kept rolling on the ground and screaming.

    Looking at the ground soaked with blood and the man who screamed incessantly, everyone was extremely shocked. They didn''t know what had happened when they closed their eyes.

    Yuemengmeng also looks at chennan curiously, thinking how she just grabbed the strong man''s mace.

    At this moment, Yue Mengmeng regretted that she had just closed her eyes.

    And Chen Jiajun side of the people see Chen Nan such action, are furious, just like a wild beast as fierce and terrible.

    "How dare you do it! I want to die

    After that, the group of strong men with sharp weapons rushed to chennan with their weapons in their hands. The scene was just like a group fight in the 1990s, incomparably spectacular and turbulent.

    However, in the face of this group of people''s siege, Chen Nan''s face is the emergence of a disdainful sneer, in the hands of a good wolf teeth, take the initiative to meet up.

    The next scene is very shocking, chennan is just like open hang up, once solved a strong man, that group of strong man in chennan''s hands can''t hold a round, is beaten to the end scream.

    But they fifty or sixty people go up to besiege Chen Nan, but they can''t even get close to Chen Nan by one meter, so they are beaten away.

    This scene shocked the whole audience.

    Even give them a kind of like watching science fiction movies again, imagine, in addition to those Superman in science fiction movies, who can do like chennan?

    No,

    In reality, most of them have never seen it!

    And Chen south after solving half of the people, looking at the rest of those who dare not come up to die thugs, can''t help but scorn a smile.

    "Didn''t you say that before? Come on, now, anyone who has seed will come up! "

    At this moment, chennan holding the mace, just like a battlefield killing God, just momentum let this group of people heart tremble.

 Chapter 179

    "Whoever has seed will come!"

    Chen Nan holds the mace in his hand, and the scene is just like a man in charge. The people around Chen Jiajun are afraid to step forward for fear of being hit by the mace in Chen Nan''s hand.

    Chen Jiajun himself did not expect that this time he was so well prepared that he could not make sure of chennan, which made him roar: "you are such a group of trash! Thank you for being Hongmen''s thugs. I''ll go to your mother''s banana skin! Damn it

    And just after Chen Jiajun roared this sentence, a faint smile came behind him.

    "Chen Shao, why are you so angry? Is it difficult to be satisfied with the people in Hongmen? "

    Looking in the direction of the sound, people saw a figure coming slowly not far away.

    This is a middle-aged man in his early 30s. He is wearing a white suit and carrying a suitcase in his hand. It gives people a very fashionable visual impact. Moreover, he is also very handsome, a mature and handsome man.

    When he saw the middle-aged man, the thugs on the scene retreated behind him and bowed to him.

    "Brother Ding!"

    Chen Jiajun also looked at the middle-aged man, who was called "brother Ding", then frowned and said, "Zhao Ding? What are you doing here? "

    Zhao Ding, one of the twelve leaders of Hongmen, has a very high position in Hongmen. He is only lower than the leader of Hongmen. He can be said to be a great man below one person and above ten thousand people.

    "Ha ha, I happened to come out to play in the nightclub nearby tonight. I heard that you borrowed No. 60 hitter in Hongmen. So I thought if you were in any trouble, you were going to come and have a look. I didn''t know that you just came to see this scene. Tut Tut, Chen Shao, who did you get into trouble? I can''t believe I''ve brought down so many Hongmen thugs. "

    Zhao Ding laughs and walks up to Chen Jiajun.

    Smell speech, Chen Jiajun is to put the vision on the Chen Nan body not far away, that Zhang is full of angry expression, ferocious say: "is that boy before!"

    Words fall, Zhao Ding is also along Chen Jiajun''s eyes to see, then is to see Chen Nan.

    After seeing chennan, Zhao Ding''s eyebrows coagulated slightly, as if he was looking at chennan. Only a few seconds later, he moved his eyes and said with a smile to Chen Jiajun: "Chen Shao, this person looks very complicated. How did you provoke this person?"

    "Nonsense, can you bring down so many people in Hongmen? Can it be simple? As for how I provoked this man, you don''t have to worry. I ask you Yang Ding, I broke two million yuan tonight and borrowed so many people from you in Hongmen to kill this boy. How do you know that you Hongmen people are so useless and they are all beaten up? What do you want to say? "

    Chen Jiajun looks at Zhao Dingzhi and asks.

    Zhao Ding shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, Chen Shao, I understand what you mean. Since you want to make this man so much, I''ll make an exception to help you this time. Ah, after I became the leader of the hall, I really don''t want to continue this kind of life of fighting and killing. I didn''t expect to do it again today."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, Zhao Ding. As long as you can break this man''s limbs, I''ll give you a million! If you can''t solve it, I, Chen Jiajun, won''t have anything to do with you in Hongmen in the future! "

    Chen Jiajun said with a gloomy face.

    "OK, now that Chen Shao has said this, I will help you to teach this boy a lesson. Even if Chen Shao doesn''t tell us, he has beaten so many of our Hongmen''s men, and I will make him regret it!"

    After Zhao Ding finished this sentence, he walked slowly towards chennan.

    Chen Nan took a look at this Zhao Ding, but also saw that he was not simple, at least compared with ordinary people, more dangerous.

    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance. Now don''t move and let me waste your limbs. In this way, you can suffer less, or you won''t regret it." Zhao Ding came to Chen Nan and looked at Chen Nan with proud eyes.

    However, after hearing Zhao Ding''s words, Chen Nan disdains to smile.

    "Do you have the confidence to talk like that?"

    "Where''s the confidence? I''m one of the twelve leaders of Hongmen! Is that enough? "

    Zhao Ding said with a proud face.

    "Twelve hall masters?"

    Chen South eyebrow a wrinkly, think this what thing?

    Looking at Chen Nan''s puzzled expression, Zhao Ding also disdained to smile: "I thought you should know my Hongmen, but I didn''t know you were so blind. It seems that you are not a capable person."

    Chen Nan shook his head and said, "you''ll make it difficult for me. Do you still notice how many mole ants you''ve killed in your life?"

    Hearing these words, Zhao Ding''s expression suddenly became gloomy.

    "Good! You are arrogant! I like you, because when I torture you, I will be more cheerful! "

    "If you think you have the ability, try it."

    Chen Nan looks at Zhao Ding with a smile.

    Two people''s eyes focus together, even let people feel that the air is full of a strong smell of gunpowder, may explode at any time!

    But when they see that they are going to fight each other, Chen Jiajun is worried.

    "Zhao Ding, you''d better kill that boy for me, or you Hongmen will be laughed at in the future!"

    Just as Chen Jiajun finished his sentence, a little brother of Hongmen said to Chen Jiajun: "Chen Shao, don''t worry. Brother Ding is one of the twelve leaders of Hongmen. His actual strength is extremely terrible. It''s said that there is no lack of physical environment. One person is enough to shake a hundred people!"

    "That''s right, so Chen Shao, you can take a hundred heart. Think about it, Hongmen is a super power all over China. Although we are only a small branch here in Qinghai, its strength is still very strong. Otherwise, how can we be regarded as one of the four underground forces in Qinghai?"

    "Just one move, brother Ding can get rid of that boy. Chen Shao, you can see."

    Listen to these words of those younger brothers, Chen Jiajun is also gradually relieved. If Zhao Ding is really as powerful as they say, Chen Nan is really finished!

    And at this time, Zhao Ding suddenly shot!

    His left hand with the potential of lightning cover ear, slapped toward Chen Nan''s face fan in the past, want to give Chen Nan a big ear photon!

    This slap is so fast that everyone present can see it clearly!

    Also for a time let them all think, Chen south in the next will surely get this slap!

 Chapter 180

    Zhao Ding''s speed is very fast, he to Chen Nan fan out of this slap, no one can react, and in their reaction, that slap is already about to fall on Chen Nan''s face.

    Believe the next second, Chen Nan''s face will be more than a red conspicuous palm print.

    Chen Jiajun and others are all joking at this time. They plan to see what kind of expression Chen Nan will show after he is slapped on his face by Zhao Ding.

    But it''s not.

    Just when everyone thought that the script would go on according to the expectation of everyone''s mind, chennan just shot away the fantasy in their mind!

    Only in the face of Zhao Ding''s slap, Chen Nan directly stretched out his hand to block it, then in Zhao Ding''s face surprised look, backhand back to his slap in the past.

    When Zhao Ding sees Chen Nan''s action, he just wants to dodge, but he has already been attacked.

    Pop!

    The crisp sound of slapping came into everyone''s ears, and Zhao Ding''s face had a prominent red slap seal.

    It can be said that this slap not only forced Zhao Ding, but also many people on the scene. They did not expect such a reversal of the situation, which they did not expect!

    And Zhao Ding is also a quick reaction, after feeling the hot pain on his face, his whole person is angry.

    Want him to quench the body environment without lack of martial arts, abuse Chen Nan such a person is as simple as trampling an ant, but he is now in front of the public by Chen Nan slapped in the face, can be said to directly let all his face is lost!

    "Boy! I''ll kill you

    Zhao Ding''s forehead was full of blue veins, and his eyes were red, just like the devil in hell, staring at Chen Nan.

    "Although the idea is good, it''s a pity that daydreams can''t be realized."

    Chen Nan just finished this sentence, then another slap toward Zhao Ding fan in the past.

    But this time, Zhao Ding is on guard, ahead of time opened the distance with chennan.

    "Boy, I don''t care what background you have. If you offend me today, I want you to regret this decision all your life!"

    Zhao Ding and Chen Nan opened the distance, slowly opened his right hand has been carrying the suitcase, and then took out a cold weapon from inside, unexpectedly a nunchaku!

    However, this is not an ordinary nunchakus. It has a sharp blade on its head and can be used as a small bayonet.

    "This boy is finished. Brother Ding actually took out his" double headed dragon. "

    "Tut Tut, once brother Ding takes out his" double headed dragon ", it means that the boy''s hands and feet will be cut off! I know very well about brother Ding''s double headed dragon

    "The idiot who wants to die, it''s better not to resist before. Maybe he won''t be cut off by brother Ding."

    After seeing Zhao Ding take out his weapon, people in Hongmen are full of confidence.

    "Oh, I''m armed. But do you really think you can hurt me with that three-year-old''s toy in your hand? " Chen Nan looks at Zhao Ding with a smile.

    "Then try it!"

    After Zhao Ding finished, his legs filled with the strength of his whole body. With a sudden kick, the whole person burst out, just like a speeding cheetah, so fast that people can''t see it clearly with their naked eyes.

    Shua!

    A wind galloping sound entered the ear of Chen Nan.

    Then, Zhao Ding appeared directly behind Chen Nan, which made many people exclaim.

    Because the speed of Zhao Ding is so fast that it''s like moving in an instant!

    After seeing that chennan hasn''t responded to Zhao Ding''s position, Yue Mengmeng reminds her in a hurry: "chennan, watch your back!"

    "It''s late!"

    The corner of Zhao Ding''s mouth raises the sneer of banter, the weapon in the hand is fiercely stabbed toward the back of Chen Nan, plan to stab the back of Chen Nan!

    Before Chen Nan could react to Ali, Zhao Ding''s "double headed dragon" pierced Chen Nan''s back!

    After seeing this scene, Yue Mengmeng''s face shows a look of despair, and Chen Jiajun and others can''t help laughing, gloating at the end of Chen Nan at the moment!

    However, when everyone thought chennan had finished playing, Zhao Ding''s expression suddenly changed, and the whole person seemed to see the ghost.

    "How... How could it be?"

    When he stabbed the blade of his nunchakus, he obviously felt something wrong with his hand, which was not his usual feeling.

    And after a second or two, Chen Nan disappeared directly from him!

    This is just a remnant of Chen Nan!

    What the hell is going on!?

    Where did chennan go!?

    When Zhao Ding was shocked, Chen Nan''s voice appeared behind him.

    "What? Don''t you think you were very fast just now? "

    The voice let Zhao Ding just like falling into the ice cellar, the whole body couldn''t help shivering, then suddenly turned to face Chen Nan.

    And chennan is just behind him!

    "When on earth did you... When did you come behind me?"

    Zhao Ding''s eyes were full of fear, because Chen Nan''s speed was so fast that he didn''t notice when Chen Nan disappeared.

    "Do I have to tell a loser?"

    Chen Nan''s vision lightly swept one eye Zhao Ding, let him behind hair cold, legs involuntarily backward.

    "My friend, I know I''m wrong. I''m not going to interfere in this matter any more. Will you let me go?"

    Zhao Ding is not a fool either. From the fight with Chen Nan just now, he already knows that the gap between them is just like a chasm, and he can''t cross it at all.

    So now he can only bow his head to beg for mercy, otherwise, the result will never have his own good end.

    "Let you go? Then I ask you, if I was really stabbed in the back by the weapon in your hand just now, and I beg for mercy like you, would you let me go? "

    Chen Nan this words let Zhao Ding whole person is Leng stagnate in situ.

    Isn''t that the obvious answer

    "What do you want? Are you going to kill me? Don''t blame me for not telling you! I''m the leader of Hongmen! Do you know the strength of Hongmen in China! All over China''s cities! If you dare to fight me, Hongmen will surely issue a hunting order to you! And I tell you, there are big schools of martial arts behind Hongmen! "

    After Zhao Ding said these words, Chen Nan suddenly realized.

    "I come to think of it. No wonder you are familiar with Hongmen. The backing of martial arts and Taoism you just mentioned should be Hong Zong."

 Chapter 181

    Hong Zong, the top ten in the martial arts circle, is a very powerful super large gate, which has existed for hundreds of years, and their inside information is not even weaker than that of some small countries in the world.

    It is said that hongzong is different from other major sects in martial arts and Taoism. Their purpose is to expand their offline power crazily. In other words, hongzong''s idea is to expand their sects to the whole world, so that their disciples can be found everywhere in the world. Although the overall strength of hongzong''s disciples is much weaker than that of other sects, they are better than many others.

    It can be said that hongzong is the most numerous sect among all the sects in the martial arts circle. Chen Nan smiles coldly and looks at Zhao Ding with disdain.

    What he said is not a joke. As a miracle doctor, he has the capital to say it. It''s just the difference between whether they believe it or not.

    Sure enough, Zhao Ding didn''t believe Chen Nan''s words.

    "Are you funny!? It''s true that all the sons of Lord hongzong have been beaten. I don''t think you''re bragging. You''re not afraid of breaking it! " Zhao Ding said with disdain.

    "Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me. Anyway, it will not affect the fact that I will scrap you next." Chen Nan shook his head, slowly.

    Smell speech, Zhao Ding whole person''s facial expression is incomparably ugly, he didn''t think that Chen Nan knew they Hongmen is the subordinate force of hongzong, still dare to act so arrogantly!

    "Do you want to be the enemy of Hongmen and hongzong!? Tell you! If you really decide to do this, you will regret it! Your friends and relatives will live a miserable life because of your decision

    Zhao Ding crazy threat Chen Nan, otherwise he next afraid of really will be Chen nan to waste.

    However, in the face of Zhao Ding''s threat, Chen Nan seems to turn a deaf ear, did not hear his words.

    "That''s it? Then get down on your knees first. "

    Don''t know what, Chen South suddenly appeared in front of Zhao Ding, immediately boxing!

    It''s very common to punch Zhao Ding''s stomach slowly. It''s obviously not fast, but I don''t know why Zhao Ding can''t dodge. In the end, he is also hit by Chen Nan.

    When he touched chennan''s fist, Zhao Ding''s eyes turned white and knelt down on the ground in an instant. He lost his consciousness.

    But next, Chen Nan is to let his consciousness come back.

    Chen Nan tramples on Zhao Ding''s thigh, which makes Zhao Ding scream. He covers his thigh which has been crushed by Chen Nan and rolls on the ground. It seems that he wants to relieve the pain.

    However, before he could relieve the pain on his thigh, Chen Nan came out again.

    One after another, he stepped on the rest of Zhao Ding''s hands and feet. With the sound of broken bones, Zhao Ding''s scream became more and more fierce, not to mention Zhao Ding. When people watching this scene saw Zhao Ding''s appearance at this time, they all felt cold. They thought that Zhao Ding was useless now.

    "Ah!!! Son of a bitch, you dare to do this to me. I will ask the people of Hongmen to kill you! Your family! Your friend! And the whore behind you, I''ll have them killed! I want you to see with your own eyes how they died in front of you! You wait! I will make you regret all your life

    After Zhao Ding was abandoned by Chen Nan, he was completely desperate.

    But even so, he is still extremely resentful and vicious toward Chen Nan threat, look around people feel Zhao Ding is like a fierce ghost as ferocious and terrible.

    However, in the face of Zhao Ding''s threat, Chen Nan simply did not agree.

    He stepped forward and kicked Zhao Ding''s chin. After hitting the nerves in his chin, he was dizzy in less than a second.

    Looking at Zhao Ding who fainted on the ground, Chen Nan disdained to smile: "you are not qualified to threaten me."

    After so many ups and downs, the situation is finally stable. When the people on the scene see that chennan is the one who laughs last, they can''t help feeling.

    I didn''t expect that this young man who they thought would finish playing directly turned all the situations around and became the final winner.

    Yuemengmeng stares at chennan''s back. Somehow, she feels that chennan''s back is as grand and magnificent as an eternal emperor. She can''t help but imprint it in her mind.

    She believes that Chen Nan''s back at the moment.

    She will never forget this life.

    And after solving Zhao Ding, Chen Nan also looks at Chen Jiajun not far away.

    After all, Chen Nan knows that all the people here are called by Chen Jiajun to find his own trouble, so now it''s natural to settle the grudge with him.

 Chapter 182

    Chen Jiajun see even Zhao Ding lost to Chen Nan, the whole person is not good, the expression is extremely ugly, as if someone forced a lump of dog excrement in the mouth.

    Especially in see Chen Nan toward his side to see to come over, Chen Jiajun is a flustered in the heart more, want to escape in a hurry.

    But when he turns around and plans to let the saved Hongmen thugs go up to encircle chennan, so as to fight for a little escape time for himself, he finds that all the Hongmen thugs who originally stood beside him run away and dare not stay in this place.

    Joking, even Zhao Ding, the leader of their twelve halls, is not Chen Nan''s opponent. How can they beat Chen Nan? Continue to go up also just give Chen South lesson just, they just don''t fool.

    Do what you can, but run when you can''t.

    This is the truth that they have come out to hang out for so many years.

    After Chen Jiajun saw those people running away, his whole face was distorted, and he finally roared: "waste of Hongmen! You remember me! I won''t just let it go! "

    But just as Chen Jiajun finished his sentence, Chen Nan came up to him, looked at him with a smile and said, "I say you should worry about yourself before you get into trouble with Hongmen."

    Smell speech, Chen Jiajun''s complexion suddenly became pale color.

    He slowly looked at chennan, then forced out a smile and said: "I remember this big brother seems to be called chennan brother, right? Brother Chen, it''s my fault. In fact, I''m just dazzled by anger for a moment. In addition, the group of waste in Hongmen always encourage me to say that if I''m beaten, I''ll fight back. That''s why I''m provoked by them to trouble you. In fact, I really don''t want to trouble brother Chen. "

    Listen to Chen Jiajun this appearance, let alone Chen Nan, even the people around think Chen Jiajun''s acting is too rubbish, even three-year-old children can see that he is looking for a fake.

    Chen Nan also sneered and said, "who taught you this acting skill? I''m so lazy. I don''t think anyone will want you to go to the production team and give you a run. "

    Chen Jiajun see Chen south don''t plan to let go of oneself, is also suddenly a bite of teeth, let go.

    "Good! Chennan, what do you want to do? It''s really my fault. I''m willing to compensate you. As long as you let it go this time, I''ll let you give you two million after the event! "

    Chen Jiajun can only use money to stabilize chennan now, otherwise he is really afraid that he will continue to be taught by chennan as he did last time.

    "You want to buy me off?"

    Chen Nan looks at Chen Jiajun playfully.

    "But don''t you think your price is too low?"

    Chen Jiajun saw Chen Nan willing to compromise, also showed a happy smile on his face, and quickly asked: "how much do you want? Four million? Five million! "

    However, Chen Nan shook his head at the prices Chen Jiajun said, indicating that his prices were not what he wanted.

    "How much do you want?" Chen Jiajun asked with a frown.

    He always felt that chennan might open his mouth.

    But unfortunately, he was wrong.

    Chennan didn''t have a lion''s mouth.

    Because he''s not that kind of person.

    Chen Nan stretched out a finger of his, and then toward Chen Jiajun light smile: "in fact, I don''t want much money, just this number."

    When people see chennan stretch out his finger, they guess that chennan is not to 10 million?

    Think of here, everyone is surprised, after all, ten million that is countless people work hard all one''s life can''t earn money ah, if Chen Nan got this ten million, can say that he is really free of food and clothing in his life.

    Chen Jiajun is also a Chen Nan. He wants to ask for ten million from himself, so he says with a rather depressed expression: "ten million is it? OK, I''ll give it to you

    Ten million is a lot, but it''s not a lot. For Chen Jiajun, it''s still enough. It''s just that he''s going to live a hard life in the next six months. After all, ten million is already the cost of living for him in the first half of the year.

    But just as Chen Jiajun finished his sentence, Chen Nan still shook his head.

    "What do you mean? Do you want 100 million? " Chen Jiajun''s expression is extremely ugly.

    To be reasonable, he certainly can''t get 100 million at this stage, unless he tells his father about it, so that he can get 100 million.

    And when people see Chen Nan seems to want 100 million, they all think Chen Nan is too big.

    However, Chen Nan then shakes his head and makes them muddle.

    100 million isn''t it?!

    How much does he want.

    At this time, Chen Nan opened his mouth.

    "10 billion, as long as you give me 10 billion, I will let you go this time."

    When Chen Nan said this, the whole world seemed to be quiet, everyone was like a spell, all petrified in the same place, did not move.

    Did they hear it right?

    How much did Chen Nan say before?

    10 billion!?

    10 billion!!!

    He thought all the money was cabbage on the market? Can you have it at will? But even if it''s the cabbage on the market, I don''t know how many of the 10 billion cabbage will be!

    So when Chen Nan says his words, Chen Jiajun is a fool.

    He wondered if there was something wrong with his ears.

    Even Yue Mengmeng is shocked by Chen Nan''s words.

    "Are you funny? 10 billion? You don''t have so much to rob the bank! "

    Chen Jiajun can''t help saying this.

    "I don''t care if you have 10 billion. I only know that if you want me to let you go, you can only take 10 billion."

    Chen south a face is indifferent of say this words.

    Hear here, the public also is to understand, affection is Chen Nan want to kill Chen Jiajun, and promise to let him off is just playing with him.

    Chen Jiajun obviously also knows this, so he is angry from the heart, facing chennan is roaring: "chennan, what do you mean? Do you really want to be tough with my Chen family? Don''t blame me for not telling you that my Chen family is one of the top ten families in Qinghai. In terms of status, they are only inferior to the top five families in Qinghai. Besides, you have offended Hongmen now. Do you still want to offend my Chen family? "

    At the time when everyone thought that chennan might be scared by chennan''s words, chennan told him his own answer with practical action.

    Pop!

    A slap on Chen Jiajun''s face.

    In front of Chen Jiajun''s face, Chen Nan said with a smile: "yes, I''ll offend you Chen family after I offend Hongmen. Don''t you agree?"

 Chapter 183

    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, Chen Jiajun is also angry.

    "Then you''ll be sorry!"

    This time, Chen Jiajun admitted that he was wrong.

    He is also very clear, since chennan decided to kill him, no matter how he begged for mercy, so now he also gave up begging for mercy and resistance, intend to teach chennan a lesson, but he will never forget it, next time, he will definitely think of a way to kill chennan!

    Chen Nan looked at Chen Jiajun''s eyes full of resentment and evil, and immediately guessed what he thought.

    "What''s in your heart? Do you really think I don''t know? But do you really think you have a chance to come back to me? I warned you last time that if you still come to me for trouble, the end will not be as simple as last time. "

    Chen Nan said here, eyes slightly cold, send out a frightening chill out.

    And Chen Jiajun in aware of Chen Nan this chill, the moment is flustered, think Chen Nan also want to when the scene is so many people''s face to kill him?

    "Do you want to kill me here?"

    Chen Jiajun stares at Chen Nan with big eyes, and his eyes are full of panic.

    Chen Nan smell speech, ha ha a smile: "you are joking? I''m afraid it''s not a lot of trouble to get rid of you here, and who said I''m going to take your life? "

    When Chen Nan says this, Chen Jiajun''s tight face is slightly relieved. As long as Chen Nan doesn''t want to take his life, everything is easy to say.

    However, when Chen Jiajun just breathes a sigh of relief, Chen Nan''s next sentence makes him completely confused.

    "I just want you to be a vegetable and stay in bed all your life."

    Chen Nan this words simply let Chen Jiajun just like to see the ghost same, the spirit almost collapses.

    "How can you... Be so cruel..."

    Chen Jiajun also did not wait for this sentence to finish, Chen Nan directly is to point his voice acupoint, let him not say words.

    "OK, I know. Stop talking. I know you want to say how can I be so handsome, right?"

    Chen Nan laughs jokingly. After sealing Chen Jiajun''s voice acupoint, he doesn''t continue to waste time with him. He immediately condenses his strength in the center of his palm, and then pats Chen Jiajun''s chest gently.

    When Chen Nan''s palm touches Chen Jiajun''s chest, the previously condensed Hua Jin is like a fish in water. It immediately lurks into Chen Jiajun''s body, and then destroys the internal skeleton and acupoints of Chen Jiajun''s body with an extremely fast trend, making him lose the ability to control his body, thus becoming a vegetative person who can''t act on his own all his life.

    At the same time, after Chen Jiajun was killed by Chen Nan, he also released a voice, can only be staring at Chen Nan.

    Everyone looked at him as if they were going to roar out, but they didn''t hear Chen Jiajun yelling out.

    This not only makes people wonder what''s going on.

    But how can they guess Chen Nan''s previous technique? In front of so many people, they just need to pat each other''s body.

    They don''t know that Chen Jiajun''s body has been destroyed by Chen nan to the point where they can''t move freely.

    And they thought it was Chen Jiajun who was too scared to move.

    After Chen Nan deals with Chen Jiajun, he doesn''t want to stay in this place. Instead, he turns around and walks towards Yue Mengmeng. Before Yue Mengmeng says anything, he grabs Yue Mengmeng''s jade hand and takes her away.

    After walking to a place where there was no one, chennan also released yuemengmeng''s jade hand, and then apologized with an apologetic face: "sorry, Mengmeng, I just held your hand without asking your opinion."

    Yue Mengmeng''s face turned red. After shaking her head, she said, "it doesn''t matter. After all, it''s just like that. It''s me who should apologize. If it wasn''t for me, Chen Jiajun would not continue to trouble you."

    Chen Nan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s normal for Chen Jiajun, the kind of person who has to return to find the place. Today, it''s also because I''m by your side. Otherwise, if you meet them alone, you''ll be in trouble."

    "But chennan, did you really abandon Chen Jiajun and become a vegetable just now? Why did I see that he was motionless just now? " Yue Meng asks curiously.

    In this regard, Chen Nan did not deny, but directly nodded: "indeed, just now I destroyed his body function, in order to, after his life must rely on others to help him."

    "Ah? That''s pathetic... "

    Yue Mengmeng has some pity for Chen Jiajun''s fate.

    "Poor? He''s a social pest. To be honest, it''s not enough to regret his death. The main thing is that you''re too kind. " Chen Nan sighed helplessly.

    Yue Mengmeng doesn''t say much about this. After all, she sometimes feels that she is too kind-hearted, but she wants to get rid of her habit, which is not easy to change, and it has always bothered her.

    "By the way, chennan, I just heard Chen Jiajun say that they belong to ten families. It seems that I have heard about the ten families. It is said that they are only subordinated to the five families in Qinghai. If you abandon Chen Jiajun like this, the people of Chen family will not let you go like this."

    When Yue Mengmeng thought about it again, she looked worried.

    Chennan naturally knows that yuemengmeng is really worried about herself, but even the Yun family, one of the five big families in Qinghai, has to bow down in front of chennan. Is Chen''s family worse than the five big families a fart?

    "Mengmeng, you can rest assured that Qinghai is so big and full of people. It''s impossible for them to find me, and even if they find me, I''m not afraid of them."

    Yue Mengmeng shook her head and said, "chennan, I know you fight very hard, but now it''s the 21st century after all. It''s useless to be strong alone. I used to hear the hall manager of Jinfu building say that Chen Jiajun''s family has a lot to do with Tong''s family, one of the five families. I''m afraid that it''s really too late to make Tong''s family fight against you."

    After thinking for a while, Yue Mengmeng decided.

    "Chennan, why don''t you go now."

    Chen Nan was a little confused and asked, "go? Where are you going? "

    "You can go anywhere, as long as you leave Qinghai city." Yue Mengmeng said with a serious face.

    After hearing this, chennan also understood yuemengmeng''s idea.

    She estimated that she was afraid that she would be troubled by the Chen family and the Tong family, so she let herself leave Qinghai quickly.

    After all, whether they are Chen''s or Tong''s, their palms are just in Qinghai. It''s not so easy to pull them out to other places.

 Chapter 184

    "Mengmeng, I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that I have my own ideas about this matter. You don''t have to worry about me."

    What''s the status of chennan?

    Let alone a little child''s family in Qinghai, even if Hong Zong, the top ten in martial arts and Taoism, wants to find Chen Nan''s trouble, he needs to weigh his identity. After all, as a descendant of the miracle doctor, Chen Nan has other capital and strength.

    But Yue Mengmeng doesn''t know what chennan means. He just thinks chennan is too arrogant. It''s clear that the Tong family is one of the five major families in Qinghai, and its details and means are comparable to those of the ancient emperors. It can be said that if the Chen family finds out who the Tong family is, it''s only a simple matter for the Tong family to kill chennan, What''s more, chennan is a stranger who came to Qinghai not long ago.

    Then they don''t have to be afraid of anything.

    "Chennan, I''m telling you the truth. Tongjia is not a simple force. Can''t you listen to me? Leave Qinghai City, so you won''t be in danger. "

    Month Meng Meng step forward, beautiful Mou stares at Chen Nan, incomparably serious say.

    However, Chen Nan shook his head and said, "no, I have very important things to deal with here in Qinghai City, so I can''t leave here. Sorry, Meng Meng, I can''t listen to you."

    "Chennan, how can you..."

    After Yue Mengmeng said this, she had a bitter smile on her face.

    In the final analysis, chennan also saved her at the beginning to get into trouble with Chen Jiajun, and what reason does he have to let chennan leave Qinghai city? What''s more, chennan also said that he had a very important thing to do when he came to Qinghai city. In this case, he was not qualified to tell him whether to stay or not.

    "Chennan, I ask you, is your business in Qinghai very important, more important than your life?"

    Yue Mengmeng looks at Chen Nan and asks.

    Chen Nan nodded and said slowly, "yes, my life in Qinghai is more important than mine."

    Because once the task can not be completed, it will be an insult to the divine doctor. Since the establishment of the divine doctor, it has never been impossible to complete the customer''s entrustment, so no matter how difficult the situation is, chennan must complete this task.

    Hearing Chen Nandu say this, Yue Mengmeng also shakes her head helplessly, and then says, "well, in that case, I''m not qualified to say anything to you, but I have to make it clear that if Chen Jiajun really invited the children''s family, then I''ll stand up with you to bear their anger. After all, it''s because of me, I can''t look at Chen Nan selfishly like that, and you will suffer. "

    Chen Nan is a little surprised by Yue Mengmeng''s decision. She didn''t expect that Yue Mengmeng, who looks soft and cute, has such great determination. It really surprised him.

    "Meng Meng, don''t worry about it. I promise that nothing will happen to either of us."

    Chen Nan comforts Yue Meng.

    But how can yuemengmeng believe chennan''s words? She just thinks chennan wants to calm her restless heart.

    Next, chennan sends yuemengmeng to the door of the apartment. At this time, they see a luxury car slowly leaving at the door of the apartment. At the same time, the figure of Li Xiaolan also appears in the sight of chennan and yuemengmeng.

    She seemed to be watching the luxury car leave, with a helpless expression on her face.

    "Xiaolan, what''s the matter with you?"

    At this time, Yue Mengmeng went up to ask Li Xiaolan.

    Li Xiaolan noticed chennan and yuemengmeng at this time. After seeing chennan, a faint chill appeared on Li Xiaolan''s pretty face.

    "Mengmeng, are you off work?" Li Xiaolan ignores Chen Nan and directly asks Yue Mengmeng.

    Yuemengmeng nodded and said, "yes, but how do you stand here?"

    When asked here, Li Xiaolan''s face showed a depressed expression, a look of complaint.

    "You know, I''ve been really unlucky recently. Several times, my boyfriend wanted to ask me out for a ride and a snack, but every time he said that he had to leave temporarily for various reasons. Just now, when my boyfriend came to pick me up, I just wanted to get on the bus, but he answered a phone call saying that there was something wrong with their company and asked him to deal with it, So tonight''s date is in vain again. "

    After listening to Li Xiaolan''s words, Chen Nan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.

    If you think about it carefully, isn''t Li Xiaolan''s boyfriend bud?

    Not long ago, he and Hu Yang caught Rongsheng wholesale market and Huang Biao''s people for the time being, which can be regarded as temporarily controlling the batch of frozen meat products, instead of letting them flow out to other cities for sale.

    How Chen south front foot just caught this group of illegal people, back foot bud there said something happened.

    Is it possible that even bud and his Jiangnan leather farm are involved in this?

    Just as Chen Nan was thinking, Yue Mengmeng comforted Li Xiaolan and said, "Xiaolan, your boyfriend, as the general manager of Jiangnan leather farm, must be very resourceful every day. You should be considerate of him."

    "Of course I''m considerate, otherwise I won''t let him go to his own business before."

    Li Xiaolan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.

    "But then again, how did you come back with this wretched man? Can''t he be following you all day? "

    Li Xiaolan suddenly turns the topic, just like a bow and arrow to chennan.

    This really is to let Chen South express to hurt not to rise, how oneself lie also in arrow?

    "Xiaolan, don''t talk. Chennan and I met in jinfulou this evening." Yue Mengmeng explained in a hurry.

    "Where do you work?"

    "Well."

    "That''s worse! It''s terrible that he followed you to your work place! No, I think we have to call the police and arrest him. " Li Xiaolan cold hum a, stare a Chen south.

    "Xiaolan, don''t make trouble. I know you don''t like chennan, but you can''t make trouble like this."

    Seeing Yue Mengmeng saying this, Li Xiaolan stopped hurting Chen Nan.

    Seeing this, chennan also said: "Mengmeng, I''ll go first. If you have anything, please call me. I''ll come to deal with it immediately."

    Chen Nan refers to the matter, of course, is the previous gratitude and resentment with Chen Jiajun.

    After all, he also felt that Chen Jiajun could not give up so easily.

    And there are people in Hongmen. It''s probably a little trouble.

 Chapter 185

    After escorting yuemengmeng back to the apartment, chennan also returned to Tonghua apartment.

    It''s late at night. There''s no sound around Tonghua apartment, but right. After all, it''s still haunted, so no one dares to come to this place.

    After Chen Nan came back to his room, he stretched out, and then took a hot bath to get comfortable.

    After washing the body, Chen Nan lay lazily on his bed and began to think about life.

    Now, his task in Qinghai city is about to complete more than half, whether it''s to cure Jing Guozheng''s heart disease or to drive away the brown sugar around Su mengning, he is almost finished, but chennan is helpless. He hasn''t learned the last task from Su mengning. As long as he finishes this last task, he will be liberated for the time being.

    But even if all the tasks are over, Chen Nan can''t go back to the doctor directly.

    After all, he has offended a lot of people in Qinghai in recent days. If he left, those people would probably find their friends to vent their anger. For example, Chen Jiajun and Hongmen would find Yue Mengmeng before. For example, tie Bao, who offended after saving Li Xiaolan a few days ago, is said to be tie Hu, the biggest black car group in Qinghai, It''s also very likely to come to your own trouble.

    There are five families in the cold less, which is also a hidden trouble.

    Although Chen Nan taught him a lesson in that Korean restaurant last time, Chen Nan''s conjecture about Lengfeng''s personality makes it impossible for him to expose this matter simply. In the end, he is bound to ask people to trouble him.

    So chennan before leaving Qinghai City, we must make sure there is no future trouble!

    If they are wise, then they can save a lot of things, but if they have to be ignorant, then chennan doesn''t mind letting them disappear.

    But it''s no use thinking about it now. I''d better ask Su mengning about the third task tomorrow.

    Think of here, Chen Nan is going to do something for entertainment.

    He took out his mobile phone and turned on the tiger fish platform. When Chen Nan was bored, he would see some entertainment anchors and outdoor anchors on the live platform.

    Today, as usual, the women''s anchor zone was opened.

    After all, men.

    Isn''t watching the live broadcast just to watch the girls?

    However, Chen Nan doesn''t like to watch some famous anchors, because he can clearly see that those so-called famous anchors have actually used plastic surgery knives, which is not purely natural. In addition, when they live, they sometimes give people a coquettish feeling, which makes Chen Nan feel very uncomfortable, although this type of female anchor can attract countless male fans, And make a lot of money from them.

    Chen Nan prefers to visit some unpopular female anchorperson, and then discover those good-looking and natural female anchorperson, and then pay more attention and give some small gifts to show support.

    Just as Chen Nan scans the rooms of the female anchors on the live broadcast page, Chen Nan suddenly finds a face that makes him feel familiar.

    Take a closer look, isn''t this xuesaner?

    And her anchor''s name is also called snowman Sansan, which confirms what chennan thinks.

    Shocked, did not expect snow three son is actually the anchor of the tiger fish platform, really let him unexpected.

    But it''s nothing to think about carefully. After all, the live broadcast industry is so profiteering that countless handsome and beautiful women want to make money here with their looks and talents. Chennan also vaguely hears xuesan''er say that she has serious problems in the capital chain because of the haunted Tonghua apartment. In addition, her apartment was bought by her parents with a loan.

    So now she needs to pay off a large amount of loan every month, which is probably the reason why Xue saner decided to become a female anchor.

    But it''s a pity that the efforts and sweat of bullying behind every big anchor are not what ordinary people can imagine. Although Xue saner has the same appearance as others, it''s obviously impossible to make a lot of money with this.

    Appearance, talent and luck are indispensable.

    Among them, luck is the most important. Even if you are really beautiful and talented, and have not been discovered, it is useless. For example, xuesaner''s live studio now only has less than 500 people to chat with. Compared with those big anchors who often have millions of people, it is not a grade at all. Xuesaner''s popularity live broadcast for one month, I''m afraid I won''t even earn 1000 yuan.

    Chennan thinks it''s very difficult for xuesaner to make money in the live broadcast circle.

    But it''s not that there is no chance. As long as there are enough resources, xuesan''er still has the chance to become a super anchor in the live broadcast circle.

    And it happened that chennan had such a chance to help her become the top anchor in the anchor circle.

    Because chennan is visiting the live platform of the tiger fish, which is actually a product of a friend of his, and chennan has a good relationship with his friend. As long as chennan opens her mouth, xuesan''er will immediately receive an invitation from the top of the live platform of the tiger fish to make all kinds of packaging and contract systems for her.

    But chennan knows what kind of life it will be like to become a top anchor, so she is wondering whether she is helping xuesan''er or harming her.

    After all, the anchor circle is as deep as the entertainment circle. Every live broadcast platform has its own brother and sister. Once there are potential rookies below, they may threaten their brother or sister''s position, then there will be a fierce fight between them.

    This is likely to destroy a person''s anchor career and a person''s life, and it is also likely to soar to the sky and become a new brother and sister of this platform.

    And even if you become a brother and sister, there are still countless people staring at this position. As long as you have the chance, you will kick it down the abyss immediately.

    Chennan is worried about snow three son such a pure and kind girl, if really set foot in the studio, then she really can adapt to that kind of environment?

    In the end, Chen Nan shook his head and thought it was better for him not to interfere in this kind of thing.

    However, he still went into xuesaner''s live studio and planned to see how xuesaner''s live broadcast was conducted. By the way, he could give a little gift to show his support.

    As like as two peas of COS were dressed in the computer, he saw the snow three children dressed in a COS, which was exactly the same as the three snow scene that he saw for the first time.

 Chapter 186

    Xuesaner is dressed in a bunny dress, a low cut Black Maid Dress, and a pair of white silk stockings on her lower body, which makes her beautiful legs look more lubricated and attractive. With a white rabbit ear decoration on her head, xuesaner looks as beautiful as an angel.

    And the audience in xuesaner''s live studio also like xuesaner''s dress today.

    "Bang bang! Sansan is so attractive! I can''t help but leave my hands off the keyboard. "

    "Upstairs, you are disgusting. Can you be polite and cultured? Like me, typing with our feet proves that we are not doing that kind of dirty thing at all. "

    "Wait, typing with your feet? What about your hand? What are your hands doing? "

    "A group of scum, you are really disgusting. Sansan is just a new anchor. Do you want to scare Sansan away by exposing your old driver''s lewd behavior?"

    In the live broadcast room, several bullet screens flew by, but the comments of these bullet screens were extremely obscene and disgusting.

    They are all old drivers who have been mixing with the live platform of tiger fish for a long time. It is very clear that in the live platform of tiger fish, these new female anchors are more interesting than those famous female anchors.

    First, there are few people, so these female anchors can interact with them more, which can also increase their entertainment circle.

    The second reason is that these unpopular female anchorperson usually value their popularity very much. If old drivers like them send out the same barrage in the live broadcast room of the anchor, they would have been served by the housing authority with a 30 day no talk package. How can they speak freely like this.

    And because of the popularity problem, even if they say such words, these popular female anchors still have to put on a smiling face. They can''t get angry, otherwise they will scare away all their audience.

    And snow three son also really like this group of people think, looking at the live broadcast above the screen of these bullets, although her beautiful eyes flashed a look of disgust, but still ignore, continue her live broadcast.

    Chen south looking at snow three son this appearance, is also quite helpless.

    But the live broadcast industry is just like this, but you can''t be angry.

    After all, the live broadcast industry is a product of entertainment culture. In other words, the audience will spend money to buy happiness. If you can''t give them what they want, they will go to other anchors.

    Just when chennan plans to give some small gifts to xuesaner, which can be regarded as a little support for her, suddenly, a big man comes in the live studio.

    Wang Bufan.

    Wang Bufan is a well-known super rich man of tiger fish live broadcasting. It is said that he is worth several billion at a young age, and he is not yet 30 years old. He is still very handsome. Once, he was a big money on the list of countless female anchors of tiger fish live broadcasting platform, although there are many local tyrants on tiger fish live broadcasting platform even more than Wang Bufan.

    But Wang Bufan is still with heroic hand to become a lot of anchor want to flatter the big man.

    And Wang Bufan also has a hobby, that is, he likes to spend money to make his favorite female anchor take off. Yes, take off her clothes. Of course, she doesn''t take off all of them, but saves one or two things, so as to achieve pleasure.

    Although this move is an insult to many girls, it''s not entirely naked for many live broadcast anchors. They will get a huge reward if they just take off a few clothes. Naturally, they are very happy.

    Even at that time, Wang Bufan made an amazing move, that is, he fell in love with a rookie female anchor, and the rookie female anchor was pure temperament. After Wang Bufan fell in love with the pure female anchor, he first smashed 100000 yuan to let the pure female anchor take off her coat, but the pure female anchor did not think that Wang Bufan was too much.

    But Wang Bufan after listening to pure female anchor said so, it is to smash out 500000 reward let her take off!

    Also said that as long as the female anchor obediently listen to him, he will spend more money.

    At that time, the studio was crazy, and countless viewers asked the innocent female anchor to take off her clothes!

    Even the high-level person in charge of the room and the tiger fish platform called the pure female anchor and asked her to compromise. Otherwise, Wang Bufan would not be given face, and she would have a bad end.

    As a result, the pure female anchor finally gave in.

    Wang Bufan smashed five million yuan reward, she took off her clothes, revealing a set of extremely sexy three-point small inside into the audience in the live room.

    After that, the female anchor''s personality collapsed and she never became an anchor.

    But she also got 2.5 million reward share, which is not a loss.

    After Wang Bufan entered xuesaner''s studio, all the people in the studio were stunned. Unexpectedly, Wang Bufan, the ninth most recognized local tyrant on the tiger fish live broadcasting platform, appeared in xuesaner''s studio!

    This instant made the audience in the live room explode.

    In addition, Wang Bufan himself is the representative of traffic, so after he entered xuesaner''s live studio, he immediately led an extremely huge live traffic into xuesaner''s live broadcast, with about 100000 people!

    Wang Bufan himself occasionally opens a live broadcast on the live platform of tiger fish. The name of his live room is "which is better to take off tonight?"

    This has also attracted the attention of many netizens. Whenever Wang Bufan opens his live broadcast, everyone knows that there will be several female anchors to be lucky tonight.

    So after Wang Bufan entered xuesaner''s live broadcasting room, xuesaner''s live broadcasting popularity soared from hundreds of people to more than 100000!

    This soaring speed makes snow three son himself a little confused.

    "Extraordinary army! The owner of the house hasn''t come out to meet him yet! "

    "The extraordinary army is here for a tour!"

    "Sister, there''s no need to say more nonsense. How much reward do you want to give up

    "Wocao, is Wang Bufan really here?"

    "It''s over, my three three! How can you be humiliated by Wang Bufan? I hate you. Why don''t I have enough money to protect you! In other words, what''s the taste of small neinei of Sansan? Haha, to be honest, I''m still looking forward to it. "

    "Upstairs, I''ll go to you as a DJ. I almost believed you when I saw it in front of me!"

    In the live broadcast room, when countless barrages flew past, Wang Bufan spoke.

    As one of the top ten local tyrants recognized by the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish, his identity is naturally extraordinary, so what he says is not like an ordinary bullet screen, but directly appears in the center of the live broadcasting room in colorful fonts.

    "Woman, you look very good, congratulations on your success in attracting my attention, say, how much reward you want."

 Chapter 187

    "Woman, you look very good. Congratulations on your success in attracting my eyes this evening. Let''s say, how much reward do you want."

    As soon as Wang Bufan entered the studio, he was just like the overbearing president in some girls'' novels. His mouth was shocking, but it was also one of the absolutely interesting places for Wang Bufan and his family.

    And after Wang Bufan said this, the barrage in the live broadcast room began to say one after another.

    "This new girl is a good anchor. She should be able to ask tens of thousands of yuan."

    "Tens of thousands is too little? As long as it''s not stupid and meets Wang tuhao, it''s absolutely a start. "

    "Yes, recently, many new anchor girls seem to be learning from elves. When Wang Bufan comes to her live studio, she is crazy about selling coquettishes and asking for gifts. Every opening is 100000 yuan, and some even hate it. They directly ask for 500000 yuan."

    "However, Wang Bufan is not a fool. He does not allow them to make their own demands. If Wang Bufan thinks that she does not deserve the price, he will leave the studio and say," do you deserve it? " It''s a famous saying

    Xuesan''er in front of the computer sees Wang Bufan entering the live broadcast room, and her pretty face suddenly looks unhappy. Although she has just become the anchor of the tiger fish platform, she still has some impression of Wang Bufan on the tiger fish platform. When she learns that Wang Bufan likes to use money to make the female anchor he likes to take off her clothes for fun, xuesan''er is worried.

    She is not the kind of woman who is particularly open. Let alone take off in front of so many people in the live room. Even if there are only one or two people in her live room, she can''t pull this face down.

    So, Xue saner had to show a helpless smile and apologized to Wang Bufan: "sorry, brother Bufan, thank you for your kindness tonight, but Sansan doesn''t like such rounds, so I''m sorry."

    When they heard Xue saner''s words, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Xue saner was just like those female anchors a year or two ago, pretending to be pure and selling things. It was really funny. At first, they really believed that some anchors were pure and didn''t want to be insulted by Wang Bufan, but what happened?

    After Wang Bufan smashed enough bounty, didn''t they take off their clothes obediently? It shows the original open nature.

    Especially once, a female anchor was very dissolute, but she pretended to be pure in front of Wang Bufan. Finally, when Wang Bufan smashed two million yuan, she took off her clothes. Everyone was shocked, because the female anchor had tattoos all over her body. At first sight, she was a person who often played in nightclubs, and later she was stripped of her background.

    The female anchor used to have some business ties with many customers of nightclubs. Later, she stopped working there because she was arrested several times. Instead, she heard that the live broadcast circle was easy to make money and transferred to the female anchor industry.

    However, although the bottom story was turned out, the female anchor was not at a loss. After all, Wang Bufan''s reward of two million yuan was deducted from the tiger fish platform by one million yuan, and one million yuan was enough for the female anchor to spend most of her life.

    So now they want to laugh when they see Xue san''er pretending to be pure.

    Don''t you just want to make more money? Do you really think they can''t see it?

    "Sister, your move is out of date. It was OK to use it a year or two ago, but now it will only disgust Wang tuhao. Do you know?"

    "In what age, you still sell people''s equipment. Sister, you really don''t understand the situation of the tiger fish platform."

    "Don''t pretend, sister. Just now, there was a woman anchor who pretended to be a pure seller. She did this to Wang tuhao, and Wang tuhao left just as she wanted. But do you know what the end will be like next? After seeing Wang tuhao leave, the innocent anchor just collapsed in the studio. When she wanted to beg Wang tuhao to go back, she took off on the spot. How could she know that Wang tuhao was not interested at all? There were no birds for her. Now do you understand? It''s no good pretending to be pure. "

    After seeing these bullet screens in the live broadcast room, Xue saner still said with a serious face: "audience, I really don''t like such rounds, so no matter what you say, I don''t want to make money by taking off my clothes."

    At this time, Wang Bufan spoke.

    In the middle of the broadcasting room, his colorful gold characters are very conspicuous.

    "Woman, if you provoke me like this again, you will lose a lot of money and popularity, you know?"

    It has to be said that Wang Bufan''s words are extremely pretentious. It''s really like the overbearing president in a girl''s novel. But when you think about it carefully, it seems that Wang Bufan is really the president of several companies

    Chennan see this scene after is also brow slightly a frown, think this Wang Bufan is quite disgusting, snow three sons have so refused, he also want how?

    "Brother extraordinary, I really don''t like this. I''m really sorry."

    Snow three son in front of the studio, in front of all the audience slightly bowed his head, apologized.

    However, no one paid for her behavior. Instead, she felt that Xue san''er was too good at acting.

    "OK, since you have said that..."

    Wang Bufan continued to speak on the barrage.

    And after he said this, snow three son is also a little relieved, she felt that there should be nothing next. However, just when she thought of it, Wang Bufan''s next sentence changed her face.

    "Now that you have said that, I, Wang Bufan, will not lose face if I don''t let you off tonight? Even if you are pretending, I will cooperate with you, your face and temperament, have such qualifications, and even I am very interested in you. If you are willing to send me your contact information, I can promise to promote you to the top three female anchorperson of the tiger fish platform. Of course, these are all afterwords. Now, what I want to know is, how much do you want to give up? "

    When hearing Wang Bufan''s words, Chen Nan''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled.

    This man is very aggressive

    He didn''t see snow three son a face don''t want of facial expression?

    All like this, he has not let snow three son?

    That line, Chen south also don''t mind let Wang Bufan know bully his Chen South friend will have what kind of end!

    Thinking of this, he made a sentence on the public screen.

    "Wang Bufan, right? Are you acting too much? Don''t you see that people have rejected you twice? Are you blind or are you out of your mind, and you have to stare at people? "

 Chapter 188

    On the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish, you can buy a public frequency loudspeaker for only 1000 yuan. No matter which live broadcasting room you are in, if you use this public frequency loudspeaker, you can see it in other live broadcasting rooms. Chennan now uses this public frequency loudspeaker.

    When chennan challenged Wang Bufan with a public frequency loudspeaker, the whole live platform of the tiger fish was stunned, thinking what was the situation? How dare anyone challenge Wang Bufan like this? I''m looking for death!

    Is it hard for him not to know that Wang Bufan is recognized as one of the top ten local tyrants of the tiger fish live broadcasting platform?

    It''s clear at a glance what will happen to a local tyrant like this.

    Especially for the audience in xuesaner studio, chennan is the public frequency speaker used in the studio, so people can see that chennan is in the studio at a glance.

    When Chen Nan said this, snow three son live room can be said to be directly exploded, originally is not a lot of Live Room barrage, instant is soaring up, countless Barrage is directly take off!

    "What''s going on? How dare someone challenge Wang Bufan? Is this man out of his mind? He didn''t know what identity Wang Bufan was? "

    "Ha ha, this boy even uses the public frequency horn to provoke, which means that he is going to fight against Wang tuhao. It''s really stupid. If you vent your anger against tuhao in the barrage, it''s OK. After all, there are so many barrages, who will stare at the barrage? But you just use the public frequency horn, which really means you''re finished. "

    "It suddenly occurred to me that there seemed to be a nouveau riche in the past, because a female anchor was against Wang Bufan. As a result, the nouveau riche and Wang Bufan fought and rewarded each other. They directly spent all their property, and eventually lost to Wang Bufan. Even afterwards, the female anchor was in Wang Bufan''s arms, At that time, I remember that upstart jumped out of the building with anger. "

    Looking at the live broadcast room flying past the barrage, snow three son is also very stunned, thought this in the end is what?

    Who is the man who uses the public frequency loudspeaker to help himself speak?

    Thinking of this, Xue san''er takes a look at the ID of the account, which shows that the nickname of the ID is "Nan Xiaochen.".

    Snow three son see this ID, instantly fell into doubt, because she is very clear that he has nothing to do with the South small Chen, why he should help himself like this?

    Moreover, after Nan Xiaochen provoked Wang Bufan with the public frequency loudspeaker, the number of people in the whole live broadcast room soared, because they wanted to see who was so brave and dared to challenge Wang Bufan.

    Soon, the live broadcast room has increased its popularity at a soaring speed.

    It''s only less than half a minute since the first hundred thousand to the present five or six hundred thousand, and even the speed is still growing rapidly. After just one minute, xuesaner''s live studio has reached a popularity of about one million, which is equivalent to the online popularity of the second-line anchor of the tiger fish platform, but the problem is more than that.

    The popularity is still rising rapidly, and it is impacting on the popularity of two million people. I believe that in a few minutes, xuesaner''s live broadcasting room can surpass the second-line anchor of the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish, and become the number of live broadcasting comparable to the first-line anchor.

    And all this is because of a public frequency loudspeaker of Nan Xiaochen.

    After seeing the number of people in her live broadcast room, Xue san''er is in front of the computer and doesn''t know what to say.

    She has been live broadcasting for less than half a month. Originally, there were only a few hundred people in the live broadcasting room, but now there are millions of people watching her live broadcasting again, and the barrage which is rarely seen in the daily life is now spread all over the whole live broadcasting room, so that people can''t see it at all.

    Many people who eat melon are attracted by the public frequency loudspeaker. When they come to this live broadcasting room, they are curious and crazy about the reason.

    "I''m late? Aren''t you challenging Wang Bufan? Why don''t you see anyone? "

    "I don''t think it''s too late. Don''t you see Wang Bufan still in the studio? And the South small Chen that sends public frequency horn to challenge Wang Bufan also does not seem to have left

    "But then again, the girl in this studio is so beautiful. Her face, temperament and figure are all very good. I pay attention to these three points! I''ll be here every day. "

    "What about tearing? Where is the tearing force? Why didn''t I see it? "

    The atmosphere in the studio is very chaotic, and countless people want to see Wang Bufan and Nan Xiaochen tearing.

    In fact, it''s not so much to see them tearing each other, it''s better to see that Nan Xiaochen is beaten in the face by Wang Bufan. After all, things like this have happened, and what''s the end? That is, Wang Bufan''s face was puffed.

    Chen Nan also did not expect that a public frequency loudspeaker he made would attract so many people, which made him feel how powerful the power of the network is.

    At this time, Wang Bufan also used the public frequency loudspeaker to send messages.

    "What are you? It''s also good to talk to me like this. Now I''ll give you a chance to apologize to me with a fair trumpet, so that I can stop worrying about it. "

    As soon as this remark came out, countless people in the studio were gloating.

    But also right, how can Wang Bufan allow others to challenge himself like this?

    Of course, it''s time to find the venue directly.

    Wang Bufan''s extraordinary army is also at this time, crazy brush news, let that South Xiaochen apology.

    The audience in the studio also died and began to coax, so that Nan Xiaochen came out to respond.

    Wang Bufan saw that nanxiaochen in the studio didn''t come out to respond for a long time, so he said: "how? Just three seconds, real man? Or is there no money for fair speakers? Why don''t you call me dad now and I''ll give you a hundred fair horns? "

    See Wang Bufan this sentence, Chen Nan smile.

    He doesn''t have a fair horn?

    I''m kidding. The fairness of his account is as high as 9999999

    In other words, there are countless.

    Because this account is the system account given to him by Chen Nan''s friend, the chairman of the live platform of tiger fish.

    When Chen Nan''s friend gave him this account, he said a word to Chen Nan.

    "There are countless tiger fish coins, gifts, trumpets and other props in it. You can use them casually. Although I know you may not like them, they are my thanks to you. And to tell you the truth, it''s really cool to reward the anchor with money occasionally on this kind of live broadcasting platform. After all, this line of business is to spend money to buy a cool one."

    So when Chen Nan heard Wang Bufan''s words, he really laughed.

    Although most of the money he earns now is from his master, the Third Master of Zhejiang Province, in reality, he is a hard worker with less than 3000 yuan.

    But in this live platform of tiger fish, he chennan is the first Shenhao!

    Compared with him, reward and gift?

    Sorry, no one is qualified!

 Chapter 189

    Chen Nan didn''t expect that Chen Tianci, his friend and now the chairman of tiger fish live broadcasting platform, actually used the account he sent him at this time. To be honest, Chen Nan didn''t want it when Chen Tianci sent him the account, because he didn''t think he would use it much. He didn''t know he needed it now.

    Chen Tianci said at that time that there were countless tiger fish coins and gifts in this account.

    No matter how much you use, you don''t need chennan to pay.

    In other words, the top ten local tyrants recognized by the so-called live tiger fish platform are scum in front of Chen Nan. Are they richer than him?

    To tell you the truth, even if they smash all their property, they can''t win over chennan.

    So when Wang Bufan said chennan was poor, chennan would show a disdainful smile.

    "Who am I? Good question. I can tell you responsibly that I''m the one you can''t provoke! "

    Chen Nan answered Wang Bufan''s words directly with the public frequency loudspeaker.

    After he said this, the people in the studio were shocked, thinking that chennan''s words were really serious? He actually said that he was the person Wang Bufan could not stir up? Is this a brain or a wall?

    Wang Bufan is the chairman and general manager of several companies. His existing capital and property alone amount to several billion, not to mention some of his real estate assets. All of them add up to more than 120 billion. Moreover, Wang Bufan is still so young that his future achievements will be several times higher than today''s.

    But this is called the South small Chen''s person is to say that he is Wang Bufan not to stir up?

    They want to know what kind of identity they want to be so arrogant that they can say it!

    "Wang tuhao, kill Nan Xiaochen. This fool dares to say this kind of words in front of you. He just doesn''t pay attention to you!"

    "Yes, yes! Dry up the sand sculpture and let him know how powerful you are

    "South small Chen, you also are brain water just dare to say this kind of words, do you know who you are provoking? They are the top ten local tyrants of live tiger fish platform! People can''t make you angry? I''m afraid it''s funny! "

    The atmosphere in the studio also exploded after chennan said this. They didn''t expect that chennan would really dare to respond to Wang Bufan''s provocation. They thought chennan would be a turtle next time.

    Snow three son also didn''t expect this South small Chen can give oneself so to come out.

    Doesn''t he know what he''s doing against Wang Bufan?

    It''s said that Wang Bufan''s fan group, the extraordinary army, has people all over the country. Once, someone was crazy against Wang Bufan on the Internet and slandered him. Later, Wang Bufan''s fan group, the extraordinary army, gave him all kinds of information and materials, and was found and beaten to be disabled. This event once caused a sensation all over the country, There are all kinds of news.

    In the face of such a situation, Wang Bufan directly compensated the man for five million yuan of medical expenses, and the matter was also directly settled.

    But for Wang Bufan, five million is just a small sum of money that can be earned in a few days, but what about the disabled man? He will not be able to live like a normal person in his life.

    It can be seen by anyone that they have made money.

    Xue saner is really afraid that the man named Nan Xiaochen will be beaten out by Wang Bufan''s fans and teach them a lesson.

    Suddenly, snow three son looking at this South small Chen''s ID, always feel some familiar, carefully think, South small Chen read is not Chen small South?

    Chen Xiaonan.

    Chennan!

    Should not, he is Chen Nan?

    But think about it carefully, Xue saner still thinks it''s impossible. After all, this kind of probability is lower than buying lottery tickets. Moreover, a public frequency loudspeaker like this costs thousands of yuan. He doesn''t think chennan is like that kind of rich man. If he is really rich, how can he live in his own apartment?

    Therefore, Xue saner finally denied his idea.

    At this time, Wang Bufan spoke again.

    "Well, it''s been a long time since I met someone with such courage as you to talk to me like this. Do you think you are the one that Wang Bufan can''t provoke? OK, then you tell me, where can''t wang Bufan provoke you? "

    When Wang Bufan finished his speech on the public frequency loudspeaker, he also made several sarcastic expressions.

    At the same time, xuesaner''s live broadcast room once reached the popularity value of 5 million viewers! It has been comparable to the first-line anchor, and even shocked many senior executives of the tiger fish platform. They came to this live studio one after another to see what happened.

    "It''s very simple, you can''t provoke me anywhere!"

    Nan Xiaochen is still a very arrogant response.

    After people see here, they all think that Nan Xiaochen is too ridiculous, and think that he will just talk about it in words.

    "Ha ha ha! I have to say you are really smart! I, Wang Bufan, can''t provoke you anywhere? I''m afraid it''s funny! Wang Bufan started from scratch at the age of 20. At the age of 22, he has assets of over 100 million yuan. He is well-known in the whole business circle of China. There are more than 1 billion villas worth 100 million yuan, tens of millions of luxury cars and several listed companies. Can you be more successful than me? You told me I couldn''t piss you off anywhere? It''s really the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. "

    Wang Bufan this time words after finish saying, Chen south is to respond to him very quickly.

    ˇ°SOŁż The achievements you have made are just a joke to me. Of course, I know you must think I''m just talking. How about a gamble? "

    "Gambling? What game? "

    "It''s very simple. We''ll give more rewards than anyone else. If you lose, don''t play such boring rounds again."

    "Compared with me? Ha ha ha ha! that ''s ok! I promise you, but if you lose, I don''t want you. How about you? Don''t you want to protect this female anchor? If you lose, I want this female anchor naked in front of this studio, in front of millions or even tens of millions of viewers! "

    After Wang Bufan said this, all the live viewers were excited, and even more and more live viewers were attracted. This made xuesaner''s live studio reach tens of millions of online people, and once became the most popular live studio tonight!

    But snow three son is this very ignorant force, said why Wang Bufan and South small Chen gambling, pulled to his body?

 Chapter 190

    "You want to compete with me? OK, I can meet your request, but if you lose, the female anchor will have to do as I said just now and take off her clothes in front of everyone! If you don''t, don''t blame me for using other methods to make you fulfill your gambling agreement! "

    The meaning of Wang Bufan''s words is very obvious, that is, if you stand up and run away after losing the gambling, then Wang Bufan won''t forget it. He wants to ask all his fans of the extraordinary army to pay the price.

    Snow three son see here of time, all is muddle to force, think this exactly is what to return a responsibility?

    Why did you lie down with a gun for no reason.

    "Don''t worry, I''m nanxiaochen. I''ll never break my promise."

    Just after Chen Nan responded to Wang Bufan''s words, the whole war in the live broadcast room was completely ignited, and countless barracks were in a crazy atmosphere. After all, they are all irrelevant people. Of course, they make as much noise as there is, otherwise, how can they watch the play?

    "Come on! Come on! Wang tuhao, just blow up a few million fuckin ''dollars and let this nanxiaochen know how powerful you are! "

    "Yes, Wang Bufan, kill nanxiaochen! Dare to challenge the top ten local tyrants of tiger fish live broadcasting platform, I''m really looking for death! "

    "Ha ha, I suddenly remember that there were some people who used to challenge Wang Bufan by relying on their little money. What happened? Who is not or is Wang Bufan hit swollen face? I remember that the most miserable one seems to have no money, no women, no fame and no life! "

    "You''re right. Since that time, it seems that no one dares to challenge Wang tuhao like now. How can we know that there is a stupid loser today? It''s really funny."

    Looking at the live broadcast room crazy fly past the barrage, Chen Nan face indifferent, as if did not see these barrage, he now just want to see Wang Bufan how to reply.

    But let Chen South didn''t expect is, Wang Bufan not in reply, but directly with reward to express his action!

    I saw Wang Bufan directly hit 50 super rockets in xuesaner''s live studio!

    A super rocket is 9999 yuan, 50 is equivalent to 500000 yuan!

    When people saw Wang Bufan''s extravagance, they all exclaimed, because this is Wang Bufan, one of the top ten local tyrants of tiger fish platform. His assets are powerful, and he has to work hard for countless people to earn money for a lifetime. In front of him, Wang Bufan is like giving up to a beggar.

    Even when some small anchors attracted by the excitement saw that Wang Bufan rewarded xuesaner with a total of 50 super rockets, they all showed their envious eyes, because these 50 rockets are equivalent to 500000 yuan. Even if half of the profits are deducted by the tiger fish platform, xuesaner can still receive a reward of 250000 yuan!

    This is their group of small anchor a year may not be able to earn income ah!

    Xuesaner himself is also very confused. He has not slowed down the occurrence of the current situation. He looks at Wang Bufan, who has surpassed 10 million people in the live broadcast room and the list of gifts. He has given himself 50 super rockets to win the top of the list.

    And when Xue saner was stunned, the barrage in the studio took off one after another.

    After all, Wang Bufan has already made a move, but is that nanxiaochen?

    "Nanxiaochen! Didn''t you cry so flustered before! You''re a special reward! Can''t you just be a rubbish who can only talk about it in the mouth? "

    "Ha ha, compared with Wang tuhao? I''m afraid there''s water in your head! Don''t look at what you have. Wang tuhao''s real assets can be worth tens of billions. He can earn only half a million in front of him. What about you? I''m afraid just a few loudspeakers have used up all your salary this month? "

    "Don''t pretend you don''t have money! It''s really funny to have such a disgusting thing like you. Where can I have the courage to talk to Wang tuhao like this? "

    "I know you want to protect the beautiful anchor in the studio, but I can tell you responsibly that without money, you are a waste, and you are not qualified to protect her at all!"

    Snow three son looking at the live room inside these people say so much, is Liu Mei slightly a coagulation, want to let them a little bit civilized.

    But I have to say that what they said may be really reasonable. This Nan Xiaochen may really be a man who has little money and pretends to be rich. The previous public frequency speakers have even spent all his savings, so Xue saner doesn''t want to see this Nan Xiaochen because he is fighting with Wang Bufan.

    Although snow three son also appreciate him to speak for oneself.

    But he couldn''t fight such a big man as Wang Bufan.

    She didn''t want to see Nan Xiaochen destroy his life because of herself.

    However, when Xue saner was about to end this absurd gamble, countless super rockets took off from the big screen of the studio, but it made the whole studio quiet. Even the barrage that originally covered the entire studio was at this moment. No one was firing barrage, but the whole screen was cold, Because all the rockets that took off refreshed their eyes.

    Let their fingers also stop at the top of the keyboard for half a minute.

    "Five hundred super Rockets!"

    "Lying trough!? Am I right!? Five hundred super rockets? How much is it? "

    "Five million! what the fuck! Is this Nan Xiaochen really a hidden super boss? Five million, lose it!? It''s like toilet tissue. "

    "It''s fun now. It''s estimated that even Wang Bufan didn''t expect that Nan Xiaochen was so cruel that he threw out a reward of five million yuan!"

    "Ha ha ha! I''m afraid there''s a good play to watch today. I don''t think I''ve ever met such a situation except for the two local tyrants on the top ten of the tiger fish platform half a year ago. "

    "Sure enough, it''s a pleasure to watch the rich fight for money in this world."

    The live broadcast room flies past the barrage, snow three son is not in the mood to see, because her brain is very confused now, how did she not think that this South small Chen actually responded to Wang Bufan''s reward!

    And the super rocket reward is ten times more than Wang Bufan!

    What''s the concept?

    You know, before Wang Bufan rewarded her with 50 super rockets, which means that she had an instant income of 250000. Now Nan Xiaochen rewarded her with 500 rockets, which means that her income has increased tenfold!

    She''s got another two and a half million dollars!

    I''m afraid I can pay off all the loans of her apartment!

 Chapter 191

    After chennan rewarded five hundred super rockets, he also continued to respond to Wang Bufan with the public frequency loudspeaker. What''s more unexpected is that chennan''s practice at this time made everyone in the studio feel that chennan was so extravagant that they couldn''t believe it.

    "Jiu"

    "You"

    "Also"

    "Pei"

    "Heel"

    "I"

    "Dou"

    ˇ®ŁżˇŻ

    Chen Nan said a total of eight words, plus punctuation used a total of eight public frequency speakers, which means that his eight words is equivalent to 8000 yuan! I don''t know how many people in the studio don''t have a month''s salary at the moment. However, here in chennan, 8000 yuan is equivalent to eight words. It can be said that chennan''s behavior at the moment perfectly explains what is called a thousand words!

    Soon, the barrage is crazy again, after all, chennan''s behavior now really shocked them.

    They have never seen such a person as chennan who installed the public frequency horn with such extreme force!

    What''s more, the sentence "you deserve to fight with me?", It''s like they''re exploding!

    "How awesome! Nan Xiaochen... No, Nan tuhao, you are so handsome. Don''t you know if you still need pendant on your legs? Do you mind if I hold your thigh? "

    "Upstairs, are you shameless? A few minutes ago, I saw you help Wang Bufan to ridicule Nan Xiaochen. How can you change your face so quickly now? You are too shameless. "

    "You''re in charge? I''m a wall grass, if you don''t agree, you can hit me along the net line! Rubbish

    "Don''t be happy too early. Although nanxiaochen has a little capital, do you really think our extraordinary brother will lose? Don''t be funny, OK? Think about our extraordinary brother''s capital! And there are thousands of our extraordinary troops behind him as reinforcements. We can''t lose! "

    "Yes! When an extraordinary army comes out, who will fight against it? "

    "If you don''t go out to battle, there will be no grass!"

    When the audience in the live broadcasting room were quarreling, Wang Bufan also used the public frequency loudspeaker to reply.

    "Good, nanxiaochen, isn''t it? It''s been a long time since I was challenged by a more powerful person. Do you think five million is a lot? I can tell you responsibly that five million is like ten cents in nine years to me

    After that, Wang Bufan rewarded 100 million tiger fish coins!

    On the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish, once someone gives a reward of more than 100 million, it will cause all kinds of live broadcasting effects. All the live broadcasting rooms are full of fireworks brilliance, and at the same time, a few big words appear after the end of the fireworks!

    [move the world! The world is flying red! User Wang Bufan rewarded 100 million RMB in room 4369 of tiger fish live platform!]

    After Wang Bufan rewarded 100 million RMB, the whole live broadcast platform exploded. They didn''t expect that Wang Bufan was so heroic. He just smashed 100 million RMB. You know, one RMB is equal to ten million RMB, and 100 million RMB is equal to ten million RMB!

    After Wang Bufan won 100 million RMB, the whole studio also began to become popular, which made the audience in other studios understand one thing, that is, Wang Bufan really started to work with other people!

    At first, although they also knew that Wang Bufan was likely to work with other people, the probability was too small. It was impossible for them to work because they were counselled by each other. After all, who was Wang Bufan? Only a fool would fight Wang Bufan like this!

    But what they didn''t expect was that Wang Bufan and that person actually started to work!

    This moment is to attract the rest of the audience is not in the snow three son live room, they have left other anchor''s live room, gathered in snow three son live room inside.

    And the number of people in xuesaner''s live broadcast room is also after breaking through 10 million, to 50 million!

    This is not necessarily the number of super anchorperson of live tiger fish platform! But now it is easy for xuesaner to achieve, and even continue to break through, towards a higher popularity impact, maybe xuesaner will break through 100 million live broadcast tonight!

    That''s the top anchor in the world!

    You know, even if it''s such a big tiger fish platform, the number of live online people is stable at 100 million every day, but only five people, and everyone has been in the tiger fish live platform for three or four years, which can be regarded as a senior level figure. Xue saner is just a new person who has been live less than half a month, but she has such a huge popularity, which makes countless anchors envious!

    Because it was after tonight, the traffic from Wang Bufan to her now is still huge, even if 90% of the 50 million people will not come to him, the remaining one Chengdu will have 5 million people every night!

    This is the number of first-line anchor online!

    And no matter the audience, even a lot of front-line anchor and other local tyrants came here to watch the play. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole live broadcast room was extremely lively, and many audiences began to brush some small gifts. Although these small gifts didn''t brush tens of millions at one time like chennan and Wang Bufan, But there are hundreds of thousands of rewards for all these people.

    This kind of situation, let snow three son is very ignorant force.

    Up to now, she hasn''t recovered from the reality, because it''s too dreamy.

    Who can imagine that as a small anchor who has been in the business for less than half a month, he is now experiencing the treatment of a first-line anchor, which is just like a dream.

    "Brother extraordinary is the best in the world! Let this Nan Xiaochen know how powerful you are! Five million is bullshit! Didn''t you see that our extraordinary brother just smashed 10 million? "

    "I''m afraid that the five million just now is the whole wealth of Nan Xiaochen. Before, there was a upstart who won the lottery and had tens of millions of property? And then he''s dead with the extraordinary Gobi. What''s the result? All his property is a joke in front of brother extraordinary

    "Nanxiaochen, weren''t you very strong before? You''re going to keep pushing me! Ten million! 10 million RMB, see? "

    When Chen Nan thought that he had no money, suddenly a series of special effects fireworks took off and exploded on the whole live studio of the tiger fish live platform. At the same time, the special effects were even more powerful.

    Because after the fireworks, there is a golden Mirs flying by, with a letter from heaven in its mouth!

    With the emergence of bright golden light, the book of heaven Kaifeng!

    [gift from the book of heaven! Happiness and wealth accompany each other! User Nan Xiaochen rewarded RMB 500 million at room 4369 of tiger fish live platform!]

    At this moment, the whole audience was quiet, only a word from Nan Xiaochen on the public frequency loudspeaker.

    "I said, you are not qualified to fight me!"

 Chapter 192

    WOW!

    In an instant, the live broadcast room exploded directly!

    Fifty million!

    This Nan Xiaochen actually gave a reward of 50 million yuan! You know, Wang Bufan only paid 10 million RMB before!

    And now, this South small Chen is to reward 50 million yuan directly unexpectedly! Is he also a super rich man who is not inferior to Wang Bufan? Fifty million don''t know how many people can''t earn money in their lifetime, but now they just throw it out to Nan Xiaochen, just like the money is not his!

    But they were right.

    The money is not from chennan.

    Anyway, Chen Tianci once said that Chen Nan was free to squander. Even if Chen Nan squandered 500 million or 5 billion yuan, his friend Chen Tianci would not say anything. The reason is very simple, because Chen Tianci''s assets now reach trillions, which is listed in the list of China''s top ten rich people. Therefore, a mere 50 million yuan is really the same as a few cents for Chen Tianci.

    And Chen Tianci can have the present achievement, can''t leave Chen Nan at all, if it wasn''t for Chen nan to help him at the beginning, he would never have the present status and achievement, so Chen Tianci said a word to Chen Nan at the beginning, let alone his money, even this life was given by Chen Nan.

    To this end, just a live platform account of tiger fish is just a gift from Chen Tianci to chennan.

    What''s more, now Chen Tianci has entered other industries. The live broadcast platform of tiger fish is only a small part of his personal assets.

    After chennan lost the reward of 50 million yuan, all the people in the studio were not calm. They thought that the previous five million yuan was all the funds chennan had, but they didn''t know that he was much richer than most people thought!

    You know, 50 million is not a small sum of money for Wang Bufan. At least they haven''t seen Wang Bufan spend 50 million on the live broadcast. In the end, he spent 25 million once.

    But now chennan directly broke the highest reward record of Wang Bufan on the live platform of tiger fish. How can the audience in the live room not be shocked?

    "Nanxiaochen is the best in the world! Wang Bufan is a fart! Why don''t you come and have a look? "

    "Yes! In front of Nan Xiaochen, Wang Bufan really didn''t see enough. I remember that Wang Bufan gave a reward of 25 million at most, right? But now, Nan Xiaochen has given a reward of 50 million yuan! You, Wang Bufan, can''t do it! "

    "Nan Xiaochen, come on! Wang Bufan becomes one of the top ten local tyrants in the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish

    In the live broadcast room, countless audiences are watching the excitement, and they don''t think it''s too big. They are crazy to add fuel and stir up the flames. However, this matter is getting more and more serious, because in this way, they can see more good plays.

    Snow three son whole person dull sit in front of the computer, the mind inside a chaos.

    In less than 10 minutes, she actually got 70 million yuan of reward. Even if she gave half of the reward to the live broadcast platform of tiger fish, she would have a minimum income of 30 million yuan!

    Such a huge sum of money was beyond her imagination.

    After Chen Nan smashed 50 million yuan, Wang Bufan did not speak for the time being.

    This once made people think that Wang Bufan had been counselled and did not dare to fight with Nan Xiaochen. Even a lot of audience ridiculed Wang Bufan and said that he was inferior to Nan Xiaochen.

    Although Wang Bufan''s fans want to say something, there are more than 70 million people in the live broadcast room now. There is no room for them to say anything. Every time they say a word, they will be brushed down by other bullets!

    It made him very angry.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Located in the core area of Yanjing City, a luxury villa with a value of 450 million.

    A man in a bathrobe is sitting in front of his customized notebook computer, which is worth millions of RMB. His handsome features are showing gloomy eyes. It seems that there is a flame beating in his eyes. His eyes are staring at the live broadcast room on the laptop screen.

    He didn''t expect that this Nan Xiaochen was not a simple commodity. He smashed 50 million yuan. It seems that he wants to fight with himself to the end today?

    "Yes! I don''t care who you are, since you want to play with me Wang Bufan so much, then I will help you! I want you to be slapped by me in front of nearly a hundred million people! "

    After that, he took out his latest Apple mobile phone and called his personal secretary.

    Doodle doodle

    After the phone was connected, the voice of the secretary came into Wang Bufan''s ear: "Chairman, call me so late? Do you want me to come and serve you? "

    However, Wang Bufan roared: "don''t be such a bitch. Give me 100 million yuan to enter my live platform account of tiger fish. It''s faster! You won''t have to come to the company tomorrow if you complain again! "

    The close secretary was shocked by the angry Wang Bufan. When he learned that something was wrong, he immediately nodded and saidˇ° I know, chairman, and I''ll do it right away. "

    After hanging up the phone, Wang Bufan looked at the laptop screen with a concealed face.

    "Nan Xiaochen, do you want to fight me? You don''t deserve it

    At this time, the bathroom of this luxury room is slowly coming out. A top-notch beauty, no matter in appearance, figure, or temperament, is comparable to a star in the entertainment industry. She takes a white towel to dry her hair, and then goes to Wang Bufan''s back with a charming face, and her body sticks to Wang Bufan''s back, "Wang Dong, I''ve finished taking a bath. Now it''s time for us to start talking about our ideals in life."

    This top-notch beauty is Wang Bufan''s only nurtured beauty today. She is also very clear about Wang Bufan''s power and status. If she can catch Wang Bufan, she will fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.

    However, before she went to take a bath, Wang Bufan also showed her greedy eyes, and wanted to do something with her earlier. But now Wang Bufan''s action made her confused.

    Wang Bufan directly pushed her away from behind, and then picked up a banana from one side and threw it on her. Then he said with a cold face: "if you are so hungry and thirsty, take the banana and solve it by yourself. Now I have other things to deal with. Don''t hinder me."

    Wen Yan, although she didn''t know what had happened, since Wang Bufan had said so, she could only pick up the banana and walk to one side

 Chapter 193

    "Why didn''t wang Bufan talk? Don''t you really admit it? "

    "Very likely! Ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that the top ten local tyrants recognized on the live platform of tiger fish could not make money for others. They really want to make me laugh to death! "

    "It really proves that old saying! The way of heaven is good. Who will be spared by heaven? "

    "Nanxiaochen! Nanxiaochen is the best in the world! Wang Bufan is rubbish

    Looking at the live broadcast room inside these fly past barrage, Chen Nan also thought this Wang Bufan recognized counsels? But his ID doesn''t seem to have exited from the live studio. He should not have admitted his advice. Besides, a group of people have said how awesome Wang Bufan is before. His total assets exceed tens of billions. People of this level can''t shrink back just because they have smashed 50 million.

    Sure enough, just when Chen Nan thought like this, the public frequency loudspeaker appeared again.

    In xuesaner''s studio, Wang Bufan''s public frequency loudspeaker entered the view of all the audience.

    "Nan Xiaochen, I tell you, no matter what you are, you never want to win over Wang Bufan!"

    After saying that, he is a reward to see all the amount of stupefied!

    billion!

    billion!!!

    Wang Bufan actually rewarded Xue saner with one billion tiger fish coins! Countless super rockets take off, the entire studio is covered with, people can only see one rocket take off, but can not see other pictures!

    It was also when Wang Bufan rewarded one billion tiger fish coins that the whole live broadcasting room of the tiger fish platform burst out a bright golden light, followed by a line of bright words in the middle of the live broadcasting screen!

    [golden light! Wealth and auspiciousness! User Wang Bufan rewarded one billion RMB in room 4369 of tiger fish live platform!]

    WOW!

    In an instant, the whole live broadcasting room was fried. No one thought that Wang Bufan directly played such a card after a minute or two of silence!

    A billion dollars!

    This is equivalent to 100 million RMB!

    It''s crazy!

    It''s crazy!

    This is almost comparable to the duel between the top ten local tyrants. The last time there was such a scene on the live platform of tiger fish, it was because two of the recognized top ten local tyrants fought so hard. In addition, they have never seen anyone else fight so hard with the top ten local tyrants!

    After Wang Bufan rewarded one billion tiger fish coins, his fan group, bufanjun, also took a bad breath, ridiculing those who satirized Wang Bufan before, and even abusing nanxiaochen garbage crazily!

    Wang Bufan himself is also satirizing chennan with the public frequency loudspeaker.

    "Nan Xiaochen, do you still want to fight with me? Don''t say I didn''t tell you, 100 million yuan is only a profit I can make in a few days, but it''s not necessarily for you. You''d better weigh your own inside information and don''t ruin your fortune because of this moment''s face. That will only make you laugh. "

    However, just after Wang Bufan had just finished his sentence, great news happened again in the live broadcast room!

    At this moment, the colorful light just like burst out from the screen, flashing people''s eyes. In all the live broadcasting rooms of the tiger fish platform, the colorful light is flashing. And after the colorful light is slightly reduced, a dragon and a phoenix slowly emerge, and the two mythical beasts are holding two heavenly books in their mouths!

    [the God of wealth is in the world, the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious! User Nan Xiaochen rewarded RMB 10 billion at room 4369 of tiger fish live platform!]

    Even in addition to this message, there is another news that attracts people''s attention, and it also enters the countless audience in front of the live broadcast room at this time!

    [congratulations to user Nan Xiaochen, who has won more than 10 billion RMB in a single reward on the live platform of tiger fish, and has become the first person on the single reward list of tiger fish platform at one stroke!]

    Hiss!!!

    When they saw this news, they all took a breath. At this time, they realized a very terrible thing, that is, Nan Xiaochen became the top of the list of single reward in the live platform of tiger fish. In other words, he broke the record of the first single reward of Shenhao recognized by tiger fish platform!

    I remember that the highest single reward record of the first Shenhao live tiger fish platform was only 2 billion yuan!

    That is equivalent to 200 million RMB.

    After this incident happened at that time, it directly caused a sensation in China. Even at that time, the news headline of CCTV was this big news.

    But now this record has been broken by a person who nobody has ever heard of!

    Now, there is only one idea in everyone''s heart, that is, who is Nan Xiaochen!?

    A billion is just like toilet paper to him!

    That''s awesome!

    "Just"

    "By"

    "You"

    "Also"

    "Match"

    ˇ°Łżˇ±

    In the live broadcast room, Nan Xiaochen''s public frequency speaker once again made his declaration, which is still an extremely luxurious way of dialogue, a thousand words!

    And the audience in the live room will roar after seeing this scene!

    You said that your Wang Bufan 100 million is awesome!?

    That I South small Chen ask you can cow force is my one billion!!!

    Wang Bufan in his villa sees Chen Nan throwing a billion yuan reward directly, and the whole person is in the same place. He can''t imagine that this Nan Xiaochen has made him feel unexpected many times!

    "Nanxiaochen! Who the hell are you? "

    Wang Bufan''s whole face was extremely ferocious.

    "But I don''t care who you are, I know I can''t lose today! I don''t believe I''ll lose to you idiot

    After finishing this sentence, Wang Bufan plans to continue to take up the phone and ask his assistant to transfer all his existing 5 billion working capital to the live tiger fish account!

    Ten billion tiger fish is awesome!?

    Then he will drop 50 billion goby coins!

    However, just when Wang Bufan wanted to call in the past, he found that someone had called him.

    He frowned and pressed the answer button.

    "Hello, who is it?"

    "Chen Tianci."

    A indifferent voice came into his ears, which immediately made Wang Bufan the spirit of the whole person!

    Chen Tianci!

    Chairman of live tiger fish platform! The whole China ranks in the top ten super rich!

    Although Wang Bufan has made great achievements, compared with Chen Tianci, it''s just a small Witch to see a big one! There is no comparability at all.

    "Mr. Chen? How did you call me? "

    "I know that you are now compared with a person to reward, but I advise you to stop now, or you will regret it."

 Chapter 194

    "I know that you are fighting with someone on the tiger fish platform for reward, but I advise you that you''d better stop now, or you''ll regret it."

    Chen Tianci''s indifferent voice came into Wang Bufan''s ears, which stunned Wang Bufan.

    "What do you mean, Mr. Chen? I don''t quite understand. "

    Wang Bufan thought about it, but he didn''t understand the meaning of Chen Tianci''s words. Would he regret it? Why regret? He doesn''t understand.

    "What do you mean? Wang Bufan, I thought you should be a smart man. Didn''t I expect that your brain is just this intelligence? "

    If Chen Tianci''s words were heard by others, he would be absolutely shocked, because who is Wang Bufan? He is a young rich man with tens of billions of assets! In the future, there will be no accidents, and the achievements will even be countless times higher than now!

    But even such a big man is satirized by others for his low IQ!?

    But after Wang Bufan was satirized by Chen Tianci, he did not dare to show a trace of anger, not because of anything else, just because it was Chen Tianci who was talking to him now!

    He''s a big man who can''t be provoked by Wang Bufan!

    Even if Chen Tianci wants to, he can kill himself with a simple sentence!

    Therefore, Wang Bufan said at this time: "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I really don''t understand what I mean. Could you please explain it to me?"

    If other people dare to talk to themselves like this, Wang Bufan would have been killed!

    Chen Tianci shook his head and sighed: "don''t you understand what I mean? If you continue to fight with that person, you will lose in the end, and even you will have nothing. I ask you, if you don''t have your present status and assets, will you regret it? "

    "Do you still need to ask? Of course I''ll regret it. " Wang Bufan did not want to reply.

    "Since you are afraid of regret, now listen to me and give up fighting with that man."

    After hearing Chen Tianci''s words, Wang Bufan was silent for a long time. Then he asked slowly: "Mr. Chen, I want to ask who Nan Xiaochen is? Why do you advise me like that? "

    This time it''s Chen Tianci''s turn to be silent.

    "I can''t tell you exactly who he is, but I can say one thing very responsibly. He is a person who can''t even provoke me."

    When Chen Tianci said the last sentence, Wang Bufan was like a thunderbolt, with an incredible expression on his face. He couldn''t believe what he had heard before!

    Even Chen Tianci can''t attract people!?

    Oh, my God!

    Is it true that Chen Tianci is joking with Wang Bufan?

    Who is Chen Tianci?

    People in the top ten of China''s rich list are as old as they are. Their wealth has already exceeded one trillion yuan, and they are even said to have some relations with the top ten of the country. It''s no surprise that they will definitely be the super big people who can step into the top ten of the world''s rich list in the future!

    And it is such a big man who is more terrible than Wang Bufan. He said that he can''t provoke nanxiaochen!?

    This is the reason why Wang Bufan showed an unbelievable expression at this time.

    "Are you sure you are not joking, Mr. Chen? Even you can''t provoke that nanxiaochen! " Wang Bufan suspected that his ears were wrong, so he confirmed again and again.

    "Do you think I''m joking?" Chen Tianci''s cold voice made Wang Bufan completely believe in reality.

    "I just want to remind you that if you have to fight with that person, it''s OK. As long as you don''t regret it afterwards, I can kill you very responsibly. If you want to fight with that person, there will be countless big people who are more powerful than you, including me."

    Just after Wang Bufan heard this sentence, Chen Tianci also hung up the phone, leaving a messy face of Wang Bufan.

    It never occurred to him that he would receive this call.

    Finally, Wang Bufan''s face showed a look of reluctance, but he still gave a long sigh.

    He decided to listen to what Chen Tianci said.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In xuesaner''s live broadcasting room, it can be said that the popularity of the entire live broadcasting room on the tiger fish platform was attracted, once exceeding 100 million viewers!

    Even a lot of anchors and local tyrants have come here to watch the play. What''s more surprising is that there are several other live platforms for tiger fish. It is generally acknowledged that local tyrants have come to this room to watch the play.

    It can only be said that xuesaner''s live studio has really set a record for several live platforms of tiger fish.

    The highest popularity record, the highest single reward and so on

    And just after Chen Nan threw out 10 billion tiger fish coins, Wang Bufan was silent for several minutes. The audience in the live broadcast room was also frantic and wanted Wang Bufan to continue to fight against Chen Nan.

    Even the other local tyrants on the scene teased Wang Bufan about whether he had no money, and whether he needed each of them to support Wang Bufan for a billion yuan rescue?

    At this time, Wang Bufan spoke, and his public frequency loudspeaker made the audience of the whole live broadcasting room of the tiger fish platform see it.

    They all think that Wang Bufan has already mobilized funds and plans to smash out after saying a cruel word. However, Wang Bufan said a sentence that makes the audience of the whole live broadcast room of the tiger fish platform dumbfounded.

    "Nan Xiaochen, I lost this time. I''m willing to lose. I won''t trouble this female anchor again in the future, and I''ll come to this female anchor''s live studio every day. I hope you don''t mind what I said before."

    What happened?

    Wang Bufan has confessed!?

    Oh, my God! Their eyes are not wrong, are they? Wang Bufan actually admitted his advice!

    After Wang Bufan admitted his advice, the people in the whole live room were shocked, and countless audiences released bullet screens.

    "Wang Bufan, what''s your situation? When people step on your head like this, why don''t you fight back? What about the top ten local tyrants? Funny? "

    "Wang Bufan, you are really rubbish! Even a person who doesn''t know where to come from can''t fight. It''s really useless. "

    "I laugh to death. It seems that the top ten local tyrants of the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish are just like this."

    Wang Bufan''s fan group is also angry. I don''t know why Wang Bufan doesn''t fight any more? There are even many extraordinary Legion fans directly separated from Wang Bufan''s fan group at this moment, and the scene is extremely spectacular.

    Even the other three top ten local tyrants in the studio satirized Wang Bufan and thought that he was really useless now.

    But Wang Bufan ignored the irony of these people.

    What do they know?

    Chen Tianci told himself that if he was stupid, he would not be looking for death!

 Chapter 195

    So Wang Bufan is very sensible, not with this called South small morning ID continue to fight.

    I''m kidding. That''s a big man who even Chen Tianci himself says that he can''t provoke. Unless he''s out of his mind, he can''t continue to provoke Nan Xiaochen.

    This time, the fight between local tyrants on the live platform of tiger fish came to an end with Wang Bufan''s complete recognition of advice. Although Wang Bufan didn''t feel that he was losing anything this time, in other people''s eyes, he won the title of being forced and useless. After all, he lost to Nan Xiaochen, who didn''t know where he came from.

    Who let Wang Bufan admit his advice?

    In the eyes of those live viewers who don''t know anything, what they want is just the bigger the better the liveliness, not why Wang Bufan thinks he is counsellor.

    Even if they know that Nan Xiaochen is a big man who can''t even attract Chen Tianci, they will ridicule Wang Bufan crazily when they see Wang Bufan''s advice.

    Because on the Internet, they don''t need to be responsible for their own opinions, they just need to express themselves by saying something they dare not say in reality.

    With the end of the fight, many viewers and anchors went back to their original studio and talked about it with relish. When they discussed who was the biggest winner of the fight, they didn''t think it was Nan Xiaochen''s ID, but the anchor of 4369 studio, snowman Sansan.

    In this fight, she is undoubtedly the winner of the greatest interests, the reason is very simple.

    More than 100 million yuan of reward income, plus the peak reached more than 100 million live popularity, and the audience of her live room rose from a few hundred to tens of millions of attention in one night! It can be said that from now on, xuesan''er can have tens of millions of live broadcast popularity, which is comparable to the number of live broadcast online of the anchor of the first-line live broadcast platform of tiger fish.

    Under the bombardment of so much traffic, xuesaner''s income is absolutely tens of millions of times of the past, or even more. What''s more, Wang Bufan and Nan Xiaochen''s reward from xuesaner''s bombardment tonight, deducting half of the profits of the tiger fish platform, xuesaner will have more than 100 million yuan of real income. What''s the concept?

    Overnight! Become a billionaire in an instant!

    Not to mention that countless live tiger fish platforms are envious and jealous of Xue san''er, even Xue san''er himself is confused and forced for a while, thinking what''s going on?

    Why did you become a billionaire in less than an hour?

    It''s not a dream.

    But looking at the live broadcast room inside one by one floating past the barrage, snow three children recognize the reality, this is not a dream!

    And now the live broadcast is not over, and she has to continue to live. After all, the contract she signed with the live broadcast platform of tiger fish stipulates how many hours Xue saner must live every day. If the live broadcast is not completed, Xue saner will be fined by the live broadcast platform of tiger fish.

    However, in terms of the reward Xue saner receives now, even if she is fined, she is still a billionaire, but she is not the kind of person who will indulge herself when she has money. Instead, she decides to continue the live broadcast, at least until 1 o''clock, when the live broadcast time is over.

    But now xuesan''er finds that when facing tens of millions of live audience, she is more nervous than usual, even more nervous than when she started live.

    Fortunately, with the passage of time, she found that she only needed to live as well as usual. She didn''t need to pay attention to other things. Occasionally, she just joked with the audience water friends in the live room and talked about the topics. Even because Xue saner''s elegant and humorous character made many audiences like her, and she was constantly rewarded and given gifts, It has also started to establish a fan exchange group of snowman Sansan.

    After one or two hours of live broadcast, xuesan''er finally reached her live room time tonight, and then said hello to the audience. However, after the broadcast, xuesan''er found that an envelope had been received in her account mailbox of the live platform for tiger fish. After clicking on the envelope, xuesan''er was stunned.

    She didn''t expect that the envelope was actually sent to her by the senior management of the live broadcast of tiger fish. It said that she wanted to talk with Xue saner about how to make her a popular female anchor on the live broadcast platform of tiger fish. In other words, it was a big contract!

    If snow three son signed this contract, then she will completely enter the live broadcast circle.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Xue saner also decided to sign the contract, so she called according to the phone number written in the envelope and contacted the senior administrator of the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish. The two started to discuss the contract and the packaging of human equipment, and they didn''t finish the discussion until an hour later.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In the head office building of the live platform of tiger fish.

    In the chairman''s office.

    A man in casual clothes, with a handsome face and extraordinary temperament, shows the dignity of a superior. However, it''s unbelievable that such an extraordinary looking man is incomparably young. He doesn''t even look 30 years old.

    And he is the chairman of the live platform of tiger fish, Chen Tianci.

    At the moment, Chen Tianci is sitting on an office chair, looking through the toughened transparent glass in front of him and looking at the bright night scene below indifferently. He seems to be thinking about something.

    At this time, the door of the room at the door was knocked.

    Chen Tianci did not turn his head back, but said lightly: "come in."

    Creak.

    With the opening of the door of the room, a beautiful secretary with light makeup and delicate facial features, wearing ol professional clothes, respectfully enters the office. Her beautiful eyes look at Chen Tianci''s back, full of respect, but more of love. However, for an excellent man like Chen Tianci, which woman in the world doesn''t like?

    "Chairman, I have done what you asked me to do. Someone will contact Xue saner tomorrow and talk about the contract with her in detail."

    "Well, you did a good job."

    Chen Tianci heard the speech and nodded faintly.

    "If you don''t have anything else to report, you can go down first."

    See beauty secretary did not leave the office, Chen Tianci is also said.

    "Chairman, I don''t quite understand one thing. Could you please tell me about it?"

    The Beauty Secretary was silent for a long time, and then said this sentence.

 Chapter 196

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chen Tianci turned around at this time. He was very young, but his eyes were full of vicissitudes.

    "Do you know this Xue san''er?"

    The Beauty Secretary asked out her doubts.

    But Chen Tianci shook his head and said, "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"

    "Since you don''t know Xue san''er, why do you make an S-level contract for her? You know, there are innumerable female owners with better qualifications and better live broadcasting on our tiger fish live broadcasting platform. They are eager for S-class contracts, and there are less than three S-class contracts every year. Is it really good for you to use such an expensive S-class contract on the anchor who has just signed the most common E-class contract with our tiger fish platform for less than half a month

    The beautiful secretary was puzzled.

    Facing the question of the Beauty Secretary, Chen Tianci did not answer her question directly. Instead, he said slowly, "Yang Yi, do you still think what I have told you about how I got to this point?"

    "I remember the chairman once said that at the beginning, you were a poor rich second generation. Because you were harmed by your relatives, all the property originally belonged to you were cheated by your relatives. From then on, you also lived a vagrant life as a beggar. Until later, you seemed to meet a noble man, which made your destiny change greatly."

    Hearing this, Chen Tianci said slowly, "you''re right. Before I became a tramp, I was a second ancestor in my family. I spent all my time drinking and playing with women in nightclubs. At that time, although there were many problems in my family, I didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. I didn''t understand the status quo until the situation was over, But it was too late, I was driven out of the house, my family was occupied by my second uncle, and my parents were also sent to prison by my second uncle with all kinds of dirty means.

    Later, I became a tramp. I had been a tramp in Tiannan city for a full year. During this period, I didn''t know how many people who had ever looked at me with displeasure came to ridicule me and taught me lessons. Several times, they even nearly killed me. Although they gradually stopped asking me for trouble, they didn''t mean that I was better off. Without financial resources, I had to work in various fast food restaurants, The back door of the restaurant picks up the food left by others.

    After a year, when I was ready to give up living, a man found me. When he found me, his first sentence was to ask me what my wish was, and he could satisfy my wish. "

    Listening to Chen Tianci''s mysterious experience, the Beauty Secretary also showed a very curious expression on her face, and asked: "to satisfy a wish? Is there such a magical person in the world? Can satisfy a person''s wish, isn''t he more immortal? "

    Chen Tianci glanced at the beautiful secretary, then said in a deep voice: "in my eyes, he is just like a fairy."

    This speech, a moment shocked the Beauty Secretary.

    At this time, Chen Tianci continued: "I told him at that time that I wanted revenge. I wanted all the people who had hurt me to pay the price they deserved. And he also met my wish. In a short day, he helped me clean up the people who had framed me, satirized and hurt me, and even helped me recapture the property belonging to my family and let me return to my original life.

    But this time, instead of spending as much money as I used to, I began to learn to do business. That''s what I am now, and what Chen''s trading group company is now. "

    "Chairman, who is that man? Why would they help you? "

    "I can''t say who he is. As for why he helped me, I only know that when he found me, he told me that they once owed a favor to our family, and this time he came back to pay it off."

    When Chen Tianci said this, the Beauty Secretary nodded her head, but soon, she had another doubt.

    "What do you say, chairman, have anything to do with the question I just asked?"

    Chen Tianci still didn''t answer the question of the Beauty Secretary, but said: "when I founded the tiger fish live broadcasting platform and made a little success, I met my benefactor who helped me at that time, and gave him a tiger fish platform account. The rewards and gifts in it were all unlimited, and the expenses of his reward on any anchor were all paid by the tiger fish live broadcasting platform for him, At that time, I told him that if you fall in love with a female anchor in the future, you can tell me, and I will help arrange it. However, several years later, he has never used the account I sent him.

    But tonight, he used it

    Speaking of this, the Beauty Secretary first showed a puzzled and surprised expression, then suddenly realized.

    "Chairman, is that account..."

    "What you think is right. It''s Nan Xiaochen who is fighting with Wang Bufan again tonight. He is trying his best to protect the anchor named Xue saner. If he has no idea, it''s impossible. That''s why I asked you to provide Xue saner with an S-level contract."

    Chen Tianci''s words finally let the beauty secretary know all this.

    "So it is. I understand that Nan Xiaochen is the benefactor of the chairman."

    Chen Tianci nodded and said, "if you don''t have other things, then you can go down first. I want to be quiet."

    "I see, chairman."

    Respectfully nodded, Beauty Secretary is clever left Chen Tianci''s office.

    After the beauty secretary left, Chen Tianci looked at the night scene behind him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Chen Nan doesn''t plan to go on after the fight with Wang Bufan on the tiger fish live broadcasting platform. After all, he''s going on tiger fish live broadcasting just for entertainment. What happened before is enough for him to have fun. Although Chen Tianci has spent so much money, Chen Nan believes that with Chen Tianci''s current capital, he naturally won''t care about spending his little money.

    When Chen Nan was about to quit his account, he suddenly found that the number of fans on his personal space page had risen from zero to 20 million. It took him less than an hour, which made Chen Nan marvel at the power of the Internet.

    But also right. After all, as a mysterious giant who can make Wang Bufan bow his head and admit his advice, countless people will be interested in him.

 Chapter 197

    However, even if this account pays attention to more than 100 million, it''s nothing for chennan. After all, for him, this account is just for daily entertainment. Chennan doesn''t have fun on the live platform of tiger fish like Wang Bufan.

    But in other words, because of her and Wang Bufan''s reasons, Xue saner received hundreds of millions of rewards. I don''t know what kind of mood Xue saner is now. She becomes a billionaire overnight. I''m afraid everyone will be happy.

    However, chennan knows that xuesaner is burdened with a lot of debts. If she has no income, she is afraid that the apartment left by her parents will be taken back by the bank. Chennan also helps xuesaner this time.

    It''s also thanks to Xue saner for taking care of herself these days.

    And when Chen Nan plans to go to bed directly, suddenly there is some noise coming from the next room, mixed with women''s wailing. After hearing such a sound, Chen Nan''s brow is slightly wrinkled.

    Now he knows exactly what''s going on in the next room.

    It is estimated that Wang Tianhai is playing the road again.

    This kind of situation met chennan last night, but he didn''t care much at that time. After all, it''s not his business. He is not qualified to intervene in people''s family affairs.

    Even now, chennan doesn''t want to interfere.

    So I didn''t plan to pay attention, so I wanted to go to bed directly.

    But at this time, Chen Nan suddenly heard a room door was opened, followed by a knock.

    "Wang Tianhai! Get the hell out of here

    It''s Snow''s voice.

    Chen Nan doesn''t even have to think about it to know what''s going on.

    Iron is snow three son know Wang Tianhai bullying road Qingfeng, so intend to stand out to road Qingfeng.

    Sure enough, things are just like what Chen Nan thought.

    After the live broadcast, Xue san''er faintly hears a sound from Lu Qingfeng''s room. On weekdays, because their rooms are separated by a corridor, it''s hard to hear the sound of the next room if they don''t go to the door of the room and listen carefully. But this time, Xue san''er comes over to listen to Wang Tianhai''s voice.

    Who knows this listen, unexpectedly really let her hear!

    After learning that Wang Tianhai is playing Lu Qingfeng, Xue saner can''t help it. She opens the door of the room and comes to Lu Qingfeng''s door. Then she knocks on the door: "Wang Tianhai! Get the hell out of here

    Lu Qingfeng''s room had a lot of movement and howling, but after Xue san''er knocked their room, it was quiet.

    Seeing that no one came out to open the door, Xue san''er continued to knock on the door and said angrily, "Wang Tianhai, if you don''t roll out for me again, I''ll call the police now and let the police catch you!"

    After hearing this, someone came to open the door.

    But not Wang Tianhai, but Lu Qingfeng.

    Lu Qingfeng showed half a face and asked xuesan''er, "san''er, why don''t you sleep so late?"

    "Qingfeng, I ask you, is Wang Tianhai beating you again?" Snow three son beauty Mou a cold, quality asks a way.

    "Ah?! Hit me? No, you think too much. Saner, how can ah Hai beat me? Really not. Go to bed quickly. It''s very late. " Lu Qingfeng''s face appeared a flustered look, after finishing this sentence, he wanted to close the door.

    But the door of the room was stopped by Xue san''er''s jade hand.

    "You go out, let me have a good check, if there is no injury, I will believe what you say."

    Snow three son this words, direct is to let the road clear breeze, the facial expression on the face is ugliness.

    "You really don''t have to. Can''t you believe me..."

    "I can''t believe you, I can''t believe that scum of Wang Tianhai! Come out of here

    With that, Xue san''er suddenly grabbed Lu Qingfeng''s hand and pulled her from behind the door to the corridor.

    However, when she saw the red palmprint on Lu Qingfeng''s right cheek, Xue saner was stunned for a few seconds, and then her pretty face showed an extremely angry look. Now, she doesn''t even need to check!

    "Saner, listen to me. It''s not what you think..."

    "I don''t want to talk to you any more. If you''re waiting for me to be a friend, stand aside and don''t talk."

    Snow three son finish this sentence, Lu Qingfeng also dare not continue to say what, because she saw snow three son now expression, she is really angry.

    See snow three son very domineering kick on the door of the room, then shout to the person inside the room: "Wang Tianhai, are you a man? You know how to beat a woman every day. Do you want a face? You''re such a bull. Why don''t you beat up the people who came to ask for debts this morning? "

    After Xue san''er said this, Wang Tianhai in the room frowned and looked at Xue san''er and said, "Xue san''er, how can you force yourself into someone else''s room? Get out of here

    "Funny, don''t say it''s this room. This apartment belongs to me. Now you tell me to let me out!? that ''s ok! Let me go out. You''ll pay off your rent for a few months, or you won''t think it''s over today! "

    Snow three son a face coldly say.

    "Xue san''er, what do you mean? Isn''t it said that the rent will be extended for a few days? I''m sure I''ll pay you back in a few days. You don''t have to worry

    "You think I''ll believe what you scum said?"

    Snow three son sneer.

    Speaking of this, Wang Tianhai''s expression is also cold up, eyes not good looking at snow three son said: "I warn you, don''t need to scold me like this."

    "Warn me? Great, I''m going to scold you like this today, and even call the police to catch your incompetent trash! "

    When xuesan''er says this, she takes out her mobile phone and wants to make a call, but at this time, Wang Tianhai unexpectedly rushes towards xuesan''er, then pours her on the ground, and even grabs the mobile phone in her hand.

    See, snow three son flustered.

    "Wang Tianhai, what are you doing!? Get out of here

    "Ha ha, didn''t you say I was incompetent? Now, I''ll let you see if I''m incompetent and useless! Don''t worry. I promise I''ll make you feel good later! "

    Wang Tianhai''s face showed obscene expression, eyes full of blazing greed.

    In fact, he has been coveting Xue san''er for a long time, but he has never had a chance to start. Now he is desperate to give it up!

 Chapter 198

    "Wang Tianhai, you are not as good as a beast. Get away from me quickly!"

    Xuesan''er is crazy to push Wang Tianhai away, but her strength is not as big as Wang Tianhai. She can only watch her hands pressed on the ground by Wang Tianhai, and the whole person can''t move.

    "What nonsense, you keep saying I''m incompetent and useless? Now is a good time for me to prove myself to you. Not only will I not roll away from you, but I will even enter your body! "

    Wang Tianhai''s face is crazy. He wants to invade Xue saner.

    But at this time, Lu Qingfeng ran behind Wang Tianhai and stopped him. He said, "Ahai, you can''t do this. Get up from saner."

    However, the only response to Lu Qingfeng is Wang Tianhai''s slap.

    Pop!

    After slapping Lu Qingfeng in the face, Wang Tianhai said: "go away! There''s no business for you here. "

    "I..."

    After Lu Qingfeng was slapped on his face, he wanted to cry.

    But at this time, no one loves Lu Qingfeng.

    "Xue san''er, who are you fighting against? Don''t worry, I promise you will be very comfortable later! Just follow me After Wang Tianhai finished this sentence, he directly planned to tear up Xue saner''s clothes.

    Lu Qingfeng finally decides to organize Wang Tianhai again. She grabs Wang Tianhai''s hand and doesn''t let him go on.

    "You mean to get in my way, don''t you? Can you believe I''ll break your leg later? "

    Wang Tianhai got angry and looked like he was going to kill people.

    Lu Qingfeng was scared, but she didn''t flinch. Although she was cowardly and always protected Wang Tianhai, even Wang Tianhai, she didn''t allow him to hurt her most important friend!

    "Even if you break my leg, I can''t let you invade saner!"

    "Good! The wings are hard, aren''t they? Well, I''ll break your leg as you wish! "

    After that, Wang Tianhai catches xuesan''er aside and ties her hands and feet with a rope. He plans to enjoy xuesan''er after teaching Lu Qingfeng a lesson.

    "Qingfeng, run

    Snow three son see Wang Dahai take up a stick of a side to walk toward the road clear breeze, is a face worry of shout a way.

    "Saner, I won''t go. No matter what, I won''t let ah Hai do anything to you." Lu Qingfeng said with a serious face.

    But Wang Tianhai disdained to smile: "you are afraid that I beat you too much recently, and your brain is broken for me? Well, in that case, I''ll cure your brain for you! "

    With that, he raised the stick in his hand and was about to hit Lu Qingfeng.

    When Xue saner saw this scene, she closed her eyes and couldn''t bear to see her good friend being beaten by Wang Tianhai.

    But after Xue san''er closed her eyes, she didn''t hear Lu Qingfeng''s scream, which made Xue san''er stunned and even doubted that Wang Tianhai didn''t start?

    But after opening his eyes, he realized that it was not Wang Tianhai who didn''t start, but he was blocked by a man''s hand when he was about to start.

    And this person is Chen Nan.

    "Who are you?"

    Wang Tianhai looks at the Chen Nan that he doesn''t know when to appear behind him, the whole face is a Leng.

    "It has nothing to do with you who I am. I''m just here to make trouble. You make me sleep. Besides, you don''t want to kill my friends?"

    Chen Nan holds the stick in Wang Tianhai''s hand and looks at him coldly.

    Wang Tianhai hears speech, slightly a Leng, think this person is saying after all what?

    "I don''t care who you are. Now get out of here, or don''t be rude to me!"

    Wang Tianhai scolded coldly.

    However, just after he had just finished this sentence, Chen Nan directly pinched the wooden stick in his hand!

    Bang, all over the sky of sawdust in the splash, directly let snow three son, Lu Qingfeng and Wang Tianhai three people see muddled force, they have an incredible expression, think in the end how much grip to like chennan, one hand is directly to pinch this root.

    "You''re welcome? Well, tell me, how can you be rude to me? " Chen Nan looks at Wang Tianhai with a smile.

    This let Wang Tianhai instant is counsellor, dare not like a few seconds ago as arrogant and domineering, but even so, he is still not weak said: "boy, you can play so what? I know a lot of people in Qinghai. If you annoy me, there will be no good fruit to eat. I advise you to roll for me as soon as possible. "

    "You know a lot of people in Qinghai?"

    Chennan smell speech, slightly narrowed his eyes, then a big ear photon is reward in the face of Wang Tianhai.

    "Then why do you still owe so much money?"

    Pop!

    Chen Nan threw a slap on his face again.

    "Even if you really know a lot of people, so what? You know, now it''s you who moved my friend, move? I''m afraid you are tired of living

    Chen Nan slapped Wang Tianhai on his face in succession, and all the teeth in his mouth were broken by Chen Nan. Now he looks like a pig''s head. If he didn''t watch Chen Nan beat him like this, I''m afraid Lu Qingfeng couldn''t recognize him as Wang Tianhai for the first time.

    "Ah! If you dare to do this to me, I will send someone to kill you! "

    Wang Tianhai roared.

    But chennan didn''t think so, and nodded perfunctorily: "yes, you look so ugly, what you said is right, but now please get out of this apartment first. I heard that you seem to owe several months'' rent and haven''t paid off yet? In that case, I''ll help the landlord clean up the garbage. "

    After saying that, Chen Nan directly hit Wang Tianhai in the stomach, which directly made Wang Tianhai''s eyes turn, the whole person fell into a coma, and fell to the ground motionless.

    Chennan after solving Wang Tianhai, is to go to the snow three son''s side, and then untied the rope on her body.

    "Chen Nan, thank you. I didn''t expect you to help me in the end..."

    "Silly girl, in this case, who else could it be if I didn''t come to help you?"

    Chen Nan shook his head with a smile, and then said: "you wait for me here, I''ll throw that person out of the apartment first."

    After saying that, Chen Nan is to get up and walk toward Wang Tianhai, but just when he is about to walk in front of Wang Tianhai, Lu Qingfeng suddenly blocks Chen Nan''s front and stops his next behavior.

    "You can''t throw ah Hai out of here. If he is found by his enemies, he won''t come to a good end."

    Lu Qingfeng looks at chennan with a dignified face.

    Chennan smell speech, a pair of very reasonable nod, and then said: "Oh, and then? Mind my business? "

 Chapter 199

    "Well, you''re right, and then? Mind my business. "

    Chen South rolled to turn white eyes, a face disdain of sneer.

    Joking, Wang Tianhai''s life and death has a fart relationship with his chennan. Before Lu Qingfeng said this, he was afraid that he didn''t go through his own brain.

    Lu Qingfeng also didn''t expect Chen nan to say this. She said in a hurry: "don''t you know what will happen if ah Hai is taken away by that group of people in the morning?"

    "I know."

    "Then you have the heart to see him captured?" Lu Qingfeng questions chennan.

    Chen Nan didn''t even think about it. He nodded and said, "of course I have the heart."

    This words is to let the road fine breeze choke to be the same, don''t know what to say to reply Chen Nan''s good.

    Looking at Lu Qingfeng''s expression, chennan continued: "first of all, I hope you understand that I''m not your boyfriend''s father, so his life and death have nothing to do with me. Maybe you will say that I''m indifferent, but I''m such a person."

    After hearing Chen Nan say so, Lu Qingfeng is also the whole person quiet down.

    Snow three son also said: "Qingfeng, chennan is right. Even if Wang Tianhai is really captured by those people, it''s his own evil. Chennan has no reason to stop. What''s more, it''s not just chennan who wants Wang Tianhai to get out of here. Even I don''t want such scum in my apartment, Every day I know how to indulge and beat women. "

    Road Qingfeng is chennan and snow three sons are speechless, can only stand in situ, don''t know what to think.

    See here, Chen south also didn''t continue to say, but continue to walk toward Wang Tianhai in the past, intend to throw him out here.

    But at this time, Lu Qingfeng is again in front of Wang Tianhai. Her beautiful eyes look at chennan and xuesan''er. Her eyes are extremely firm and she says: "no matter what you say today, I won''t let you take ah Hai out here!"

    Snow three son Liu Mei slightly a coagulation, did not expect to say this situation, Lu Qingfeng unexpectedly also want to protect Wang Tianhai this scum, no doubt let snow three son very disappointed, to her friend.

    In the snow three son plan regardless of everything, tough will road Qingfeng caught one side, let chennan will Wang Tianhai throw out here, chennan is to do a let snow three son unexpected things.

    See Chen South step forward, two words don''t say is a hand knife knock in road clear breeze of back neck top, let her nerve be paralyzed, whole person lost consciousness.

    Chen South will soon fall on the ground of the road breeze embrace to the side of the sofa above.

    "Chennan, this is..."

    Snow three son see Chen south after this means, the whole person is all tiny a Zheng, don''t understand why he want to hit dizzy road clear breeze.

    "I can''t help it. She''s a bit in the way, and I always think there''s something strange about her, so I knocked her out first. After I''ve dealt with Wang Tianhai, I''ll see what''s going on with her."

    Chen Nan looked at Lu Qingfeng''s eyes before and found that her eyes were very turbid, not like the pupil color that normal people should have. In addition, Chen Nan really didn''t believe that there was a woman like Lu Qingfeng in the world who could pay so much for Wang Tianhai, so Chen Nan decided to take a good look at Lu Qingfeng''s body after dealing with Wang Tianhai, See if there''s anything wrong with her.

    And snow three son hear Chen south after saying so, is also pretty face tiny surprised, think Chen south this words is true?

    What''s strange about Lu Qingfeng?

    But when you think about it carefully, it seems that Lu Qingfeng has changed a lot after you know Wang Tianhai. Xue saner knows this very well, because she knows that Lu Qingfeng is not like this before she knows Wang Tianhai.

    So now she is also worried about whether Wang Tianhai has really done something to Lu Qingfeng, otherwise how could Lu Qingfeng''s personality change be so huge.

    Chen Nan walks out of Tonghua apartment with Wang Tianhai in his hand as if he were carrying a bag of garbage. Then he finds a garbage dump nearby. He throws Wang Tianhai like garbage on the garbage heap full of waste. After clapping his hands, he turns and leaves and returns to the apartment.

    "Chennan, you just said that Qingfeng had some problems. Is that true?"

    See Chen south after coming back, snow three son immediately is to go up to ask.

    Chen Nan nodded: "her eyes are very turbid, general conscious people will not have such pupil color, so I feel that she has some problems, but what is the specific problem I need to check."

    "What can I do for you?"

    Snow three son asks a way.

    "No, I''ll just diagnose her pulse." Chen Nan shook his head.

    Snow three son smell speech, pretty face showed surprised expression: "can you still diagnose pulse?"

    "I''ve got a lot of things to do."

    Chen Nan smiles a little, and then walks towards Lu Qingfeng, squats in front of the sofa, takes Lu Qingfeng''s jade hand, and carefully checks her pulse. After a while of diagnosis, Chen Nan''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly, revealing a dignified look. Then she opens her eyes and carefully checks Lu Qing''s eyes.

    After confirming is that thing, Chen South helpless sigh a.

    "I didn''t expect that Lu Qingfeng was hit by this kind of thing, which really surprised me."

    Snow three son quickly ask a way: "Chen south, fine breeze she exactly how?"

    Chen South saw one eye snow three son, until after a long time just slowly a way: "she in Gu."

    "Have you been poisoned?"

    Snow three son hear Chen south of answer after, the whole person is also Leng, think in Gu exactly is how to return a responsibility?

    Next, Chen Nan learned from Saar what "Gu" is.

    Gu is the product of Miao people at the border of Jiangnan province. It is a very magical thing.

    Miao people have been raising poisonous insects since ancient times. There are many kinds of poisonous insects. Some of them are specially used to cure people, and some of them are specially used to harm people, and they are also called witchcraft. The polarization between medical insects and witchcraft in Miao is extremely serious. The gratitude and resentment accumulated by the two tributaries since ancient times can not be explained in a few words.

    Because the people who treat the branch of witchcraft can''t stand the fact that the branch of witchcraft use witchcraft to harm people and make money, when they meet, there will always be a lot of disputes. But even so, there are still many people all over the country who know the existence of witchcraft and buy it to harm people.

    And Lu Qingfeng was just harmed by the witchcraft of the witchcraft branch in the Miao area, which made her character like this.

 Chapter 200

    After chennan popularized the science of witchcraft in the Miao area, xuesaner also had a certain understanding of it.

    She asked: "that chennan, what you mean is that Qingfeng is the reason why she has been poisoned by the magic of Miao, which leads to her character becoming like this?"

    "That''s it." Chen Nan nodded.

    But xuesaner has doubts again. She knows very well that Lu Qingfeng has been studying for postgraduate since she entered the University, so she has no time to travel anywhere, let alone to miaojiang, so she doubts whether chennan is wrong.

    Chen Nan explained: "it''s not that Lu Qingfeng will be attacked by witchcraft in Miao area. Now there are many witchcraft branches in Miao area all over the country. So as long as Wang Tianhai can find them, it''s not impossible for him to pay others to attack Lu Qingfeng. According to what you just said, Lu Qingfeng should have been witched in Qinghai city. "

    "In our city of Qinghai, there are also people who play magic tricks in the Miao area?"

    Snow three son is very surprised appearance.

    After all, for her, the news made her wonder that she was in a novel.

    "It''s very normal. After all, I heard a few years ago that some relevant departments were targeting at miaojiang, which hurt the people of miaojiang''s Witchcraft branch, because their daily income depends on selling their own witchcraft to make money. In other words, they help their employers harm others and make money. After being targeted by relevant departments, they have no source of managers, In order to continue to make a living, they have to leave Miao and come to other places in the country to continue to make a living, so it''s normal for them to have the witchcraft branch in Qinghai. "

    Hearing this, Xue san''er''s face showed an expression of incomparable hatred: "damn Wang Tianhai! I didn''t expect that he used witchcraft to harm Qingfeng. I said how could Qingfeng have agreed to Wang Tianhai''s pursuit

    Immediately, snow three son see toward Chen south, beautiful Mou takes helpless look: "Chen south, that you have a way to untie the Gu insect on the fine breeze body?"

    "I''m not sure about that. After all, I don''t know much about witchcraft. But if it''s just common witchcraft, I can easily solve it. If it''s a troublesome witchcraft, it''s a bit tricky. I need to call someone to ask."

    Chen South slowly a.

    "Then you can help Qingfeng to have a look. If you can''t, we''ll try again."

    Wen Yan, Chen Nan nodded, and then walked to the road in front of Qingfeng, intend to take off her clothes, after seeing this scene, snow three son hurried forward to stop, she looked at Chen Nan shyly, asked: "Chen Nan, why do you take off the clothes of Qingfeng?"

    Chen Nan had no choice but to smile and explained: "of course, it''s necessary to confirm what kind of poisonous insects are in her body. If you don''t take off your clothes, it will be a lot of trouble to check."

    Listen to Chen south such a say, snow three son also believe Chen south.

    "Well... Well, I don''t think Qingfeng will blame you. After all, you are saving her."

    But Chen Nan doesn''t think so. He doesn''t know how many times he has experienced such a situation as Lu Qingfeng. No matter who it is, it''s unreasonable to wake up and think Chen Nan is insulting her. So Chen Nan thinks that Lu Qingfeng will probably think so after waking up.

    But this is all later, not to mention his side and snow three son to help himself prove, even if Lu Qingfeng angry, snow three son will also help himself out.

    Thinking of this, chennan is also relieved, and then slowly takes off Lu Qingfeng''s clothes. After taking off Lu Qingfeng''s clothes, her snow-white body enters chennan and xuesan''er''s eyes. It has to be said that Lu Qingfeng''s figure is also very good, but she has been abused by Wang Tianhai for a long time, So there are many pitiful bruises and scars on Lu Qingfeng''s white body.

    Xuesan''er is very angry after seeing the bruises and scars on Lu Qingfeng''s body.

    "Wang Tianhai, you son of a bitch! I really don''t understand why there are people like him in this society! "

    "Well, saner, don''t be so sulky. Lu Qingfeng''s injury is not very serious. It happens that I have a bottle of ointment in my room which is especially good for treating trauma. I''ll bring it to Lu Qingfeng later, so that she can recover tomorrow."

    "Really? That''s great. Thank you, chennan. "

    Snow three son toward Chen South thank way.

    In this regard, Chen Nan just waved her hand and didn''t say much. Then she continued to check Lu Qingfeng''s body to find out what kind of insect she was infected with.

    Chen Nan takes out a silver needle and holds it in his right hand, but he doesn''t stab some acupoint on Lu Qingfeng. Instead, he puts the other hand on Lu Qingfeng''s pulse and listens to Lu Qingfeng''s pulse.

    He wants to detect the location of the insect in Lu Qingfeng''s body by his pulse, which is not difficult for him. The silver needle in his hand is intended to stab the insect after finding out its location, so as to prevent the insect from frantically scurrying inside Lu Qingfeng''s body in the next time. After all, chennan is very aware of the characteristics of the insect in Miao, and once in danger, These insects will shift their positions.

    At that time, it will be very troublesome. Even chennan has to work hard to find it.

    "Found it!"

    Chennan after about half a minute of listening, finally found the bug, just below the navel of Lu Qingfeng. Chennan saw the right time, stabbed the skin under the navel of Lu Qingfeng!

    Needle in three!

    After stabbing the silver needle, Lu Qingfeng''s pretty face in a coma shows an uncomfortable look, but it soon disappears. At the moment, on the smooth surface of Lu Qingfeng''s navel, a bug about the size of an adult''s thumb appears. Even if it is covered by the skin, chennan and xuesan''er can still vaguely see what the outline of the bug is like.

    When you see a bug in Lu Qingfeng''s stomach, Xue san''er covers her lips in surprise. Her beautiful eyes are full of incredible good looks.

    "How could it be that there was an insect in Qingfeng''s body..."

    "Look at this, the type of Gu insect in Lu Qingfeng is probably Yin Gu." Chen Nan decided what kind of insect it belonged to according to its posture and appearance.

    "Yin Gu?" Xue san''er''s beautiful eyes are full of doubts, and obviously don''t understand what is Yin Gu.

    Chen Nan see this, also help snow three son popular science rise.

 Chapter 201

    "There are three kinds of witches and insects in the branch of witches and insects in Miao area. They are Yin, poison, blood and Lu Qingfeng. The witches and insects in her body are yin. Once they enter the human body, they will not only make one''s nerves weak and often listless, but also make one''s sex change greatly, and even change one''s consciousness unconsciously, During this period, as long as you learn some hypnosis, you can brainwash it and let it listen to what you say.

    I think Lu Qingfeng was brainwashed by Wang Tianhai with hypnotism when he was attacked by Yin Gu, so now it''s like this. "

    Chen Nan''s these words let snow three son''s Willow eyebrow a wrinkly, exposed a face cold evil facial expression to come out.

    "Listen to you, this kind of Yin Gu feels disgusting, and it''s also terrible, because if you''re not careful, you''ll be poisoned and brainwashed like Qingfeng."

    Chen Nan shook his head, said: "in fact, although this kind of Yin Gu looks disgusting, it''s also very easy to crack, just need to make way for Qingfeng to have a meeting."

    This words a, the moment shocked snow three son''s small face, she full face muddled force of looking at Chen Nan, thought Chen Nan this words is serious?

    But Chen south is very serious to tell snow three son, he this words is serious.

    As the saying goes, if there is poison, there is antidote. Since it can give people poisonous insects, it can also solve them, but there are different ways.

    According to Chen Nan, Yingu can be removed only after a meeting. Although Chen Nan doesn''t know why he has to have a meeting to remove it, it is written in this way in the secret books of ancient books. Although there are other methods recorded in the secret books of ancient books, those methods either take too long, or the things that need to be prepared are expensive and rare.

    So in general, it''s better to send it directly.

    But snow three son is very dismayed to this, think Gu insect so terrible thing, only need Pa Pa Pa to be able to untie?

    This is ridiculous.

    "Saner, I know what you''re thinking now. Do you think I''ll take advantage of Lu Qingfeng by saying that? In fact, it''s normal for you to think like this. After all, one shot can solve Yin Gu. When I first knew this method, I was just as ignorant as you, but it was recorded in books by the ancients. Now, this is the only way to solve the Yin Gu in Lu Qingfeng''s body. "

    Chen Nan helplessly shrugged, his facial expression above revealed helpless look.

    But snow three son is to shake head, say: "Chen south, you are what kind of person, I still can''t believe?"? It''s just that I''m a little confused, and when you say that, I suddenly think of something

    "What''s the matter?"

    "You say that Qingfeng will break the Yin poison in her body as long as she goes to bed with a man. So she still protects Wang Tianhai. Doesn''t it mean that he didn''t attack Qingfeng in the year when Wang Tianhai and Qingfeng went out with each other?"

    After snow three son put forward this problem, Chen South direct is nod.

    "Of course, after all, Yingu is a kind of insect that Miao used to tame wild animals for a long time. Don''t you think that the wizard of Miao who developed Yingu will attack the tamed wild animals? If you really can do it, how many flavors will it take? "

    Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    Snow three son hear Chen south such a say, also feel to have such reason, she long of a sigh of relief after saying: "that really is too good, I thought fine breeze had already been spoiled by this kind of scum, no good."

    "San''er, it''s too early for you to be happy. Although Lu Qingfeng hasn''t been taken away by Wang Tianhai for the first time, if she doesn''t get rid of the poisonous insects in her body, she will serve Wang Tianhai all her life as a slave."

    Chennan hit the nail on the head, directly let snow three son not happy.

    "Chennan, it''s hard not to come true. Only by doing that kind of thing can we solve the Yin poison in Qingfeng''s body? Is there any other way? If you think about it, it''s the first time for Qingfeng. After she wakes up, she finds that her first time has been taken away by an unfamiliar man. What do you think she will think? I think any girl will collapse... "

    Snow three son complexion appears a little strange.

    What she said is very reasonable. She is also a girl. Naturally, she will understand that feeling.

    Chen Nan was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "although there are other methods, these methods either take a long time, or the things need to be prepared are rare and expensive, even if they are rich, they may not be able to buy, so in general, this is really the fastest and simple solution."

    "But even if is like this, also can''t let fine breeze so muddle headed, didn''t have the first time, Chen south, really have no other way?"

    "That''s OK. I''ll call a person and ask him. If she says so, I guess I know what method can be used to quickly solve the Yingu, but I don''t really want to call her..."

    Chen Nan''s face shows a bitter expression. After mentioning lipstick, Xue san''er can clearly see that Chen Nan really doesn''t want to contact the person in his mouth.

    But although the face is very reluctant, can chennan finally take up the phone, in the contact inside found a he did not want to call the past phone number.

    Finally, Chen Nan sighed and pressed the dial key.

    Doodle doodle

    Soon, there was a pleasant ringtone coming from the phone.

    "When you die, you have to love. If you don''t love thoroughly, you will not be happy! Only in this way can we express our deep feelings enough... "

    Accompanied by a very old song, soon after the bell rings, the phone is connected, into the ears of chennan and xuesan''er is a slightly lazy, but very nice female voice.

    "Hello, who is it?"

    Listening to this familiar voice, Chen Nan can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. After struggling for a few seconds, he finally opens his mouth slowly.

    "Ha ha... Is it Ruoying?"

    When Chen Nan said this sentence, the opposite side was silent for a few seconds, then burst out a ecstatic voice: "this voice, is Chen Nan? I didn''t expect that you finally called! Have you figured out and decided to take me as your wife!? That would be great. Why don''t I get married on a good day, right! Just now I looked through the calendar and found that tomorrow... No, today is just a good day. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate today! "

    After hearing the voice coming from the phone, Chen Nan''s helplessness seems to have premonited Ruo Ying''s reply.

    And snow three son this is full of fog water, don''t know this is exactly what situation.

 Chapter 202

    Ruo Ying.

    A woman from Miao area.

    At the same time, she is also a magician of Miao medicine.

    He met chennan three years ago, and fell in love with chennan at the first sight because of her handsome and handsome. From then on, he launched an extremely sweet development to chennan, which once made chennan very helpless.

    Although she has a face as beautiful as a fairy, a temperament as beautiful as a disaster, and a figure that can''t be picky, chennan repeatedly refuses her pursuit, not because of anything else, just because Ruoyu is only interested in his handsome, and chennan is a person who pays attention to his inner nature, and he longs for his inner self to be discovered by others, Also hope that the other half in the future is a person who can find his inner beauty.

    So, in three years, chennan didn''t accept Ruoying''s advertisement and became her boyfriend.

    But even so, if Sakura still doesn''t give up, in the past three years, she has been pursuing chennan all the time, and wants to be chennan''s wife, even so crazy that as soon as chennan finds her, she will give a crazy hint about chennan''s marriage, even now it has been made clear!

    "The thing is like this, I am also very helpless, after all, who let me be so handsome and natural and unrestrained?"

    Chen south to snow three son explanation way.

    However snow three son is a face don''t believe Chen Nan''s facial expression, think Chen Nan is deceiving her.

    After staring at Xue saner for half a minute, Chen Nan finally bowed his head and admitted, "well, I lied to you about what I just said, but Ruoying and I were in other circumstances..."

    It turns out that Ruoyu knew that chennan was a descendant of the magic medicine sect long ago. As the daughter of the king Gu, who is the most powerful branch of Miao medicine, she naturally wanted to find a worthy partner. Finally, she aimed at chennan and even went to the magic medicine sect to propose marriage. At that time, because of this, chennan and his master, the Third Master of Zhejiang, were very confused.

    I thought it was the first time since ancient times that the divine doctor had been promoted.

    Chennan haramoto was very willing to get married at that time. After all, if Sakura was so beautiful, she had a good figure, and she would be tricky. It would be the dream of any man to marry her.

    But chennan hears that the Third Master of Zhejiang secretly says that the daughter of King Gu Yimai doesn''t marry anyone, and only accepts the dowry. Once she gets married, she will be the one who is king Gu Yimai. Moreover, they will feed chennan with a very terrible kind of insect called "Yishi Yuanyang Gu". Once she takes this kind of insect, if chennan meets other women except Ruoying, Then the end is to explode and die!

    After hearing this sentence, chennan is petrified in the same place. After returning to his mind, chennan refuses the marriage. He says that he is still young and does not consider the marriage for the time being.

    But Ruo Ying doesn''t think so, and says that she is willing to wait until Chen Nan wants to get married and have a son, and let him become her husband. But how can Chen Nan, a person of this character, give up a forest because of a tree?

    So every once in a while, he is crazy to make a statement in his circle of friends. He says that he still has great things to accomplish, and he doesn''t want to have a long-term relationship with his children. The reason why he wants to do this is because he wants to dilute Ruoyu''s judgment. After all, Ruoyu added his circle of friends after she met chennan at that time.

    At that time, Ruoying''s evaluation of chennan was that she was excellent in all aspects, whether it was medical skills or cultivation, she was a little ugly, and the rest made Ruoying very satisfied.

    After that, although Chen Nan occasionally met Ruoying several times, every time Ruoying saw Chen Nan, he was crazy to suggest that he would marry him. This is why Chen Nanji didn''t want to talk to Ruoying. After all, he was very desperate because he had to face such a problem every time he talked.

    But this time, in order to find other ways to solve Lu Qingfeng''s Yingu, he can only go to hell once.

    "Other reasons? What''s the reason? "

    But snow three son is don''t know Chen Nan''s past at all, pretty face is full of inquisitive inquiry to ask a way.

    "In fact, I used to be a couple with her, but because her family is big, she is a well-known princess, and I''m just a nobody, so I don''t think I''m worthy of her, so I took the initiative to break up with her, but she didn''t want to be with me, and she said she would not dislike my identity and family.

    But I know that although I''m handsome, I can''t make up for the fact that my family is in a bad situation. Even if she doesn''t dislike me, the people around her will also dislike me. I can''t let her be disliked by others because of me, so I finally decided to break up with her and come to Qinghai city to fight. I swear that if I do something big in the future, I must go back and marry her in a BMW

    Chennan is like a man full of emotional vicissitudes. His eyes are full of sadness, which makes xuesan''er believe his words.

    "In what you said, I believe everything except that you are handsome. I didn''t expect that chennan is still shouldering such a heavy responsibility. I believe you will be able to make a great career in the future."

    Snow three son is moved by Chen South all quick cry out.

    At this time, Ruoyu said something.

    "Chennan, how can I hear a woman''s voice beside you? Are you cheating on some woman behind my back? " Ruo Ying''s tone is very similar to that of a wife who finds out that her husband is dating another woman.

    "Ruoyu, you think too much. This is my friend next to me. She is in trouble now and needs your help." Chen Nan explains a way in a hurry.

    "Friends? Male or female? Men help, women let her quickly pick a piece of land when the grave, no time to help her

    If cherry this words, let Chen South and snow three son are all speechless.

    Especially snow three son, she only think if the cherry this person is too selfish, how can because the other party is a woman don''t help?

    But chennan is very aware that Ruoyu is such a woman with strong possessiveness, and now she still regards chennan as her thing. All women, no matter young or old, beauty or ugliness, she directly treats them as enemies, which makes chennan very helpless.

    "Stop it. I''m on a trip. Please help me."

    Chen Nan uses serious tone, small voice all explains a way with if Ying.

    After hearing that chennan is on the mission of the travel doctor, she is unwilling to be obedient: "well, can''t I help you? But I''ll talk first. If I can help, I''ll help. If I can''t, or I think it''s too much trouble, I won''t help

    "OK, then I ask you, apart from the other methods in the ancient books and the secret books, what else can you do to solve the Yin poison in a person''s body?"

    Chen Nan opens the door to see the mountain and directly asks his own question.

    "Yin Gu? Is there someone over there who has been poisoned? "Male and female?"

    "Men, if women, I will ask you? So what''s the end of it? " Chen Nan doesn''t want to answer a way.

    However, after he answered this sentence, Ruo Ying said in a voice that made Chen Nandu shiver: "if you really dare to do that to other women outside, I promise to make you the last time in your life!"

 Chapter 203

    When chennan hears what Ruoying says, the whole person suddenly bursts out in a cold sweat. If other women say that to themselves, chennan thinks that the other party is just joking, but Ruoying''s words, chennan doesn''t think that she is joking with herself, but she is serious!

    Very serious!

    So Chen Nan immediately replied: "ha ha... How can it be? In fact, I was just joking. Don''t care..."

    One side of snow three son is very pitiful looking at Chen Nan, after all, who spread a possessive so big woman, afraid is can''t bear it.

    "You are joking with me, but I''m not joking with you any more. Chennan, you should remember that you are my man sooner or later. If I find out that you have other women outside, I will never let you have a good time."

    If cherry''s tone is very calm, but there is a faint cold, let chennan whole person is not good, he quickly change the topic.

    "Let''s talk about this topic later. Can you help me deal with the problems here first? Tell me quickly, is there any way to cure Yin Gu quickly? "

    Chen South forehead is full of cold sweat of say.

    "Yin Gu is such a simple insect. Can''t you solve it with chennan''s strength? You have to call me and ask me. "

    If cherry some lazy said, but also a yawn, looks like ready to sleep.

    "Of course I can solve it, but the methods in ancient books are too time-consuming. Apart from the combination of yin and Yang, I really can''t think of any other way to quickly solve Yin Gu."

    Chen Nan helplessly shakes his head.

    "Didn''t I hear a woman''s voice next to you? And you say that the one who has fallen in love with Yin Gu is a man, so you just ask that woman to help, right If the cherry this words let Chen South moment muddle force.

    And don''t say anything else, even if Lu Qingfeng is really a man, how can snow three son because of Chen Nan''s persuasion go to give Lu Qingfeng unlock the Yin Gu in the body? This is totally unrealistic.

    "How can it be? As a girl, how can she be scrupulous about her virginity? And if she really wants to, do I have to call you? "

    "Then I have nothing to do with it. You can continue to follow the methods in the ancient books. Anyway, the evil insects can''t die. What''s the matter?"

    If cherry light a.

    "Come on, is there really no other way?"

    A trace of bitterness appeared on chennan''s face.

    "In fact, there is no other way. Recently, when I was studying poisonous insects, I found a way to solve them more efficiently than the combination of yin and Yang. But I can''t tell others this way easily. After all, you know, I, the magician of the branch of the king Gu, can''t easily tell some unrelated people about the magic.

    If cherry this words, to be honest, chennan always feel that there is a big pit waiting for him, but now this kind of situation, even if there is really a big pit, he does not jump.

    "Irrelevant people? Ruoyu, your words let me down. I''ve known you for so long. How can we be unrelated people, right? "

    Chen Nan reluctantly shows a smile to come out.

    However, Ruoyu didn''t nod her head, instead, she joked: "you''re wrong. Although we''ve known each other for three years, chennan, every time she asks you to sign a marriage agreement with me, you always find all kinds of reasons to shirk or disappear, so that I can''t find you. Do you know that you make me cold, and I''m so sincere, But you have broken my heart so many times

    Chen Nan heard the speech, quickly opened the movie king mode: "in fact, I also have a reason, you say if I dare not out of a big business, qualified to be your husband? No, Although I''m handsome enough, it''s not enough. I don''t want you to be criticized because of my identity after we become husband and wife. So I have to do something important to prove to the world that I''m worthy of you.

    That''s why I''ve been walking around other cities in recent years to finish what my old man told me, because I want to be a man who can make the old man feel at ease. "

    "Chennan, I didn''t expect that you made so much effort for me. It seems that I really misunderstood you. You know, after listening to what you said, I was very moved, but I have to say one thing." Ruo Ying was also moved.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "In fact, you are not handsome. If you think I fall in love with you because you are handsome, you are wrong."

    If the cherry this words is like a sharp sword, let Chen South almost vomit blood.

    "Well, we''ll talk about these things later. I''ve proved that we are not unrelated people. Can you tell me that way?"

    "This is not a small line, I don''t think you and I really have a relationship, in fact, as long as chennan you promise me a thing, I will definitely tell you the way." If the cherry hey hey a smile, that laughter reveals the conspiracy flavor, Chen south a listen to know.

    Ah, those who should come will come.

    Chen South heart sighed a, immediately asked a way: "say, want me to promise you what matter."

    "Very simple, you tell me where you are now..."

    Without waiting for Ruoyu to be there, chennan asked aloud, "you don''t want to come to me, do you?"

    "Although I also want to go to you, there has been a little noise in our Miao area recently, so I can''t leave you at all. All I need is your address to send you something."

    "To what? Is it the antidote that can solve Yin Gu? "

    "You think too much. I''ll send you the marriage agreement! You sign on it and send it back to me. As long as you promise, I''ll tell you how to solve the poisonous insects. "

    Ruo Ying said with a smile.

    Chennan heard this, the whole person is not good, he felt if cherry hit from the beginning is to dig this pit let oneself jump in.

    But it happened that chennan didn''t jump!

    All right!

    He jumps!

    He jumped!

    "All right, I''ll sign it. Can''t I sign it?"

    Chen Nan finally chose to bow his head.

    But it doesn''t mean that he will sign it obediently. If Sakura says that he will send a marriage agreement, so as long as chennan lies about the address, or something special happens, so that he can''t receive it, won''t it?

    Think of here, Chen Nan really feel that he is a genius.

    "By the way, if you want to lie about your address and say anything special to me this time, I will find time to go to you and ask you to sign face to face. Even after signing, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate."

    Chen Nan

 Chapter 204

    "OK, you''re beautiful. You can say anything. Is that ok?"

    Chennan really doubts if Ruoyu has learned to read her mind. She even knows what she thinks. But how can chennan not know that if people are trapped too much, he will be alert. Before, he didn''t know how many times he used this routine to pit Ruoyu. Now how can Ruoyu be unprepared?

    At this stage, chennan can only yield to Ruoying. After all, if she doesn''t agree with Ruoying, chennan knows that she doesn''t want to get the way to expel Yingu from Qingfeng.

    "Well, I''ve recorded what you just said as evidence, and you don''t want to go back." Ruoyu''s voice seems very happy.

    In this regard, Chen Nan is full of helplessness, one side of the snow three son is also very distressed Chen Nan, always feel that Chen Nan is not willing to look.

    But this is Chen Nan''s business after all, she an outsider also can''t insert what mouth.

    "Now you can tell me about that method?" Chen Nan asked.

    "Of course, it''s OK. In fact, the method is very simple. It doesn''t take much effort to untie Yin Gu." Ruo Ying smiles.

    "Don''t play it off. Let''s be clean."

    "OK, now you go to the drugstore to buy a bag of Radix Isatidis, and then flush water for that person to drink."

    If cherry light a.

    And after she finished this sentence, Chen Nan''s air seemed to solidify. For a moment, Chen Nan and Xue san''er were all a little confused. They thought that their ears had a hallucination, and they heard what Ruoying had just said wrong.

    If Sakura see chennan still so long no reply, also said: "if nothing, I hang up, I also want to sleep, good night."

    Seeing this, Chen Nan said hastily: "wait! Ruoyu, tell me the way I did just now again. There seems to be something wrong with my ears just now. I didn''t listen carefully. "

    "It''s really troublesome. Listen clearly. Go to the drugstore and buy, one, bag, board, blue, root, flush, water, give, that, person, drink, go! Do you understand now? " Ruoyu rolled her eyes.

    Chen Nan and Xue san''er really don''t know what to say. Buy a bag of Banlangen to flush water for Lu Qingfeng, and then they can get rid of Yin Gu?

    Really is to Chen South still have snow three son startled.

    Chen Nan, in particular, is also a descendant of the miracle doctor. In this world, Chen Nan can say that the thing he knows most is medicine. Ban Langen also knows that it''s really good. It can cure a lot of diseases, but he never heard that it can cure Yin Gu!

    Can only say this operation is really let chennan said hurt.

    "Are you sure? Can Banlangen really get rid of the poisonous insects Chennan confirmed again and again.

    "Why do I lie to you? I also discovered recently that Isatis indigotica root has a great killing power to Yin Gu. When Yin Gu touches Isatis indigotica root, it will melt into a mass of nutritious protein. Now, no one knows about this method except you and me and my father. You should keep it secret. " If the cherry exhorts of say.

    "Er... It''s OK to keep secret, but I''m still a little confused. I always think it''s a little unreliable. After all, it''s too simple. A bag of Banlangen can deal with Yingu?"

    "Chennan, I suggest you don''t look down on Banlangen. My father said that Banlangen has a great effect in treating various diseases. There are many magical places for it."

    If the cherry slowly one.

    "I know the truth. Who doesn''t know that Banlangen is used to cure all kinds of human diseases, but what I am more curious about now is whether this thing can really solve Yin Gu?" Chen Nan still doubts.

    "Anyway, I''ve said the way. Believe it or not, that''s it. I''m going to sleep."

    After saying this, Ruo Ying just hung up the phone.

    As for the Chen south is still a face of messy, for if cherry previously said to him method or some ignorant force.

    "Chen Nan, is her way really reliable? Can Banlangen really solve the Yingu in Qingfeng''s body Snow three son also query of ask a way.

    "I''m not sure, but since Sakura said that, we can only try. After all, this is the only way left."

    Chennan finish, snow three son is volunteered to go to the drugstore to buy a bag of Banlangen back to the road Qingfeng flush drink.

    Less than ten minutes after leaving the room, xuesaner appears in chennan''s sight again, but this time she has a bag of Banlangen medicine in her hand.

    After getting Banlangen, Xue saner found a cup, and then used hot water to disperse Banlangen medicine, ready to wait for the medicine to open and send it into Lu Qingfeng''s mouth.

    "Chennan, please help me open Qingfeng''s mouth. I''ll feed Banlangen to her to drink."

    Snow three son with Banlangen went to the road in front of Qingfeng.

    Chen South ordered to nod, immediately lift the body of the road fine breeze, again slightly pry open her mouth.

    See, snow three son is the cup to Lu Qingfeng''s mouth, intend to let her drink this inside the Banlangen, but let snow three son Liu Mei frown is Lu Qingfeng this situation can''t drink Banlangen, into her mouth Banlangen all vomit out by her.

    It bothers them.

    But next snow three son''s move, is to let Chen south be shocked.

    He didn''t expect that Xue san''er had such an operation

    See snow three son drink the medicine of Banlangen in the quilt into the mouth, then mouth to mouth, put the medicine into the mouth of Lu Qingfeng bit by bit, when see this scene, Chen Nan heart now has only one idea.

    He also imagines that Lu Qingfeng is so evil, and then gives Xue saner the medicine like this!

    But this is obviously impractical thing, after all, how can Chen Nan be in Yin Gu this kind of thing.

    After xuesan''er feeds Banlangen to Lu Qingfeng, chennan and xuesan''er find that the insect under Lu Qingfeng''s navel is digested by the naked eye. About ten seconds later, it completely disappears.

    After seeing this scene, not only xuesaner was surprised, but also chennan was surprised.

    I didn''t expect that Banlangen could really eliminate the Yingu in the human body as Ruoyu said.

    "Great, chennan, your friend didn''t cheat us!"

    Xuesan''er is ready to dance when she is happy.

    But Chen Nan helplessly sighed a breath, on the face appears some hesitation.

    Lu Qingfeng''s trouble is solved, but his own trouble is aggravated.

    Think of if cherry previously said those words with oneself, Chen south then feel very is egg ache.

 Chapter 205

    "Although Lu Qingfeng''s Yingu has been removed from her body now, she has a memory of what she did before. After waking up, I think she may have some emotional instability."

    In the snow three son took a quilt cover on the sofa after the road breeze, Chen Nan told snow three son this problem.

    "At that time, I''ll enlighten Qingfeng myself. After all, this kind of thing happened. I believe Qingfeng himself can''t accept it in a short time."

    Xue saner had a little experience in psychology when she was in college, so she has some experience in enlightening a person.

    "However, although he helped Lu Qingfeng to solve the Yin poison in his body, he felt that there would be other troubles."

    Chen Nan suddenly remembered something.

    "What''s the trouble?"

    Snow three son beautiful Mou sees toward Chen south, peeped out the air of doubt.

    "Since Wang Tianhai has a way to find a wizard in the Miao area to help him get rid of the poisonous insects in Lu Qingfeng, he probably has a way. If he finds out that the poisonous insects in Lu Qingfeng''s body have been untied by us, I''m afraid he won''t let it go." Chen South slowly a.

    "Why don''t we just call the police? Let the police arrest Wang Tianhai and put him in jail, so Qingfeng will have nothing to do? "

    Although snow three son this idea is good, but still too naive.

    "I don''t think it''s OK. Let''s not talk about anything else. Witchcraft is very mysterious. When you tell the police about it, they think you''re fooling them. Even if you sue him for beating Lu Qingfeng by Wang Tianhai, it''s just to let Wang Tianhai stay in the Bureau for a while. After he comes out, he may be more crazy to retaliate Lu Qingfeng." Chen Nan shakes his head and rejects the proposal of Xue san''er.

    "What should we do?"

    Snow three son fell into distress.

    "In fact, what I just said is just a fake. Wang Tianhai is now in heavy debt, and those people have been looking for him during the day. If Wang Tianhai is found by them, it will be the end of his life, so we don''t have to worry about it. Even if Wang Tianhai really finds the Miao sorcerer who plays the role of Yin Gu for him, I have a way to let them never come back."

    Speaking of this, Chen Nan''s eyes sent out a trace of cold, just like a killing God, it was a little chilly.

    But soon, the chill was gone.

    "That Chen Nan, this will trouble you more."

    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve made a feud with Wang Tianhai. Even if I don''t do anything in the future, I won''t let him go because of his character. So I''ll teach him a lesson when I have a chance, and let him know what the price will be." Chen Nan waved his hand.

    And in the next, Chen Nan is also back to his room, as he just said, in the room took a bottle of plaster out to snow three son inserted in Lu Qingfeng''s body.

    After all, Lu Qingfeng has been abused by Wang Tianhai during this period of time. Many injuries have occurred on her body, and even several internal injuries have occurred. If she is not cured in time, she is likely to suffer serious injuries in the future.

    Snow three son took over Chen Nan''s ointment, and then carefully wipe the scar on Lu Qingfeng''s body.

    Originally slightly red and swollen injury in chennan plaster, unexpectedly is visible to the naked eye speed in slowly swelling down, this let snow three son is very surprised, did not expect chennan actually have such a magic plaster.

    This makes her feel more mysterious.

    Whether it''s chennan''s skill or his knowledge or the plaster he''s taking out now, these are all amazing. It''s just that xuesan''er hasn''t touched them in his daily life.

    If there is time in the future, she must ask Su mengning, who is chennan.

    After all, chennan is introduced by Su mengning. I believe Su mengning must know the origin and background of chennan.

    And after taking the plaster to Xue san''er, Chen Nan also decides to go back to her room and get ready to sleep. As for Xue san''er, she decides to stay here to take care of Lu Qingfeng. Chen Nan doesn''t respond to this. She just says something to Xue san''er and calls herself.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    The next day, early in the morning.

    The sun just rose slowly from the eastern horizon, emitting a warm golden eyes, shining on the cold earth, also entered the chennan window.

    It''s six forty-five in the morning.

    Chen Nan gets up from bed and yawns. Chen Nan goes to the bathroom and plans to wash her face to refresh herself.

    But just after washing his face, Chen Nan hears a huge noise coming from the next room, which makes Chen Nan frown and feel like he''s in trouble again before breakfast?

    And the next room is Lu Qingfeng''s room. Xuesan''er was sleeping with Lu Qingfeng last night. At this time, something happened. Is it Wang Tianhai who came back for trouble?

    Think of here, Chen Nan feel that last night should directly waste Wang Tianhai''s limbs just right, so now there are not so many broken things.

    In Lu Qingfeng''s room, there are a group of big men with bare arms and fierce expression around Xue saner and Lu Qingfeng, as if a group of hungry wolves surrounded two lambs.

    And the leader of this group is Dazhuang, who came here yesterday to capture xuesan''er and Lu Qingfeng.

    Today he came again.

    But also brought more people, is invited to their Babao Gang''s deputy leader, four brothers!

    "Fourth brother, Wang Tianhai''s good old face is this woman. As long as we catch Wang Tianhai''s good old face, Wang Tianhai will certainly come forward." Dazhuang fawns on a middle-aged man in his early 30s wearing black clothes with a cigarette in his mouth.

    This middle-aged man is the deputy leader of the Babao gang. His full name is Lu Si, and he is called the fourth brother in the Jianghu.

    Lu Si threw Xiangyan in his mouth and trampled it out on the ground. His lazy eyes looked at Lu Qingfeng and said, "girl, I don''t want to say more nonsense. You can tell me where Wang Tianhai is. Otherwise, don''t blame us for taking you to our headquarters. By the way, the men in our headquarters are very hungry, If you don''t want to be fooled by a group of men, you''d better tell the whereabouts of Wang Tianhai quickly. "

    Lu Qingfeng has not been controlled by Yin Gu, so she is very sober now. After thinking that she has done so many disgusting things for that kind of man, she wants to run over her head.

    But fortunately, she has not been defiled by Wang Tianhai, which is the only thing she is happy about now.

    Now, she will not talk for Wang Tianhai like before.

    "I don''t know where Wang Tianhai is, and I have nothing to do with him. I hope you won''t come to me in the future."

    Lu Qingfeng''s face is cold. After glancing at Lu Si and others coldly, he answers his words.

 Chapter 206

    After hearing Lu Qingfeng''s words, Dazhuang and others were all muddled and thought, is this really Lu Qingfeng?

    I remember yesterday, when they wanted to let Lu Qingfeng tell Wang Tianhai''s whereabouts, it was just like protecting Duzi. How can they be so indifferent today? Are they not the same person?

    Snow three son see Lu Qingfeng really return to normal, is also very happy heart.

    A few hours ago, Lu Qingfeng woke up from a coma. At that time, she was still a little confused about the current situation. After returning to her mind, she realized how miserable she had been because of Wang Tianhai. At that time, Lu Qingfeng even cried for death. Fortunately, Xue saner did a lot of psychological counseling in time, which made Lu Qingfeng''s mood gradually calm, Decided to start all over again.

    At the same time, Lu Qingfeng also plans to apologize to chennan, and thanks chennan for saving himself. But when they plan to thank chennan, they meet Lu Si and others to find trouble.

    I still remember that Chen Nan just finished teaching them yesterday. This time, it''s not good for them.

    But Lu Qingfeng is not the silly girl who used to be controlled by Yin Gu and help Wang Tianhai speak. She clearly shows that she has nothing to do with Wang Haitian and hopes that Lu Si and others will not pester her again.

    But although Lu Qingfeng''s idea is good, how can it be so simple?

    After all, Lu Qingfeng is the only one who knows where Wang Tianhai is. It is obviously impossible for Lu Si to let Lu Qingfeng go. In other words, as long as Lu Qingfeng does not tell her where Lu Qingfeng is today, Lu Si will not let her go.

    "Ha ha, do you think I''m joking with you? Girl, I tell you, if you don''t tell us the whereabouts of Wang Tianhai today, you can''t think about the simple end of this matter. "

    Lu Si gave a cold smile, which was a little frightening.

    Lu Qingfeng frowned and said in a cold voice, "I said I don''t know. When are you going to pester me?"

    "I don''t know? When you come back with us, I believe you will remember the whereabouts of Wang Tianhai''s rubbish. "

    Dazhuang licks his greedy lips, and plans to directly go forward to catch Lu Qingfeng''s hand, and then take her back to his headquarters.

    Seeing this, Xue san''er stood up in a hurry with a baseball bat in his hand and said with a threatening look: "I warn you, don''t blame me for being rude if you are close to me!"

    However, Dazhuang is not flustered at all. Instead, he shows a joking expression and looks at xuesan''er: "Yo, you are a hot tempered girl. I like your character. After all, the horse is good enough to play with!"

    Snow three son full face disdain of looking at big strong, scold a way: "you in broad daylight forcibly break into other people''s house, still want to rob a person, in the eye have no king law?"

    Lu Si smelt speech, disdain of smile: "Wang fa? I tell you, here we Babao Gang is Wang FA. Since you want to show off to this chick, you should follow her back to the headquarters with me!

    Dazhuang, take both of them to me and slowly find out the whereabouts of Wang Tianhai. I don''t believe that their mouths are really so hard! "

    Dazhuang and others were excited when they heard the speech.

    "Good fourth brother!"

    Women like Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner, even in the entertainment industry, are first-class super beauties. Although there are many women in their life, they haven''t met the best products like Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner. This time, they are even in love!

    After Lu Si''s words fall, Dazhuang and others are approaching Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner. The face is extremely obscene and disgusting. Xue saner can''t help waving a stick!

    Bang!

    This stick directly hit on the head of an accomplice next to Dazhuang, which directly knocked him unconscious on the ground.

    No one thought that snow three son really shot, and this time shot or so ruthless heavy, it makes them incredible.

    Lu Si''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he said, "Why are you so cold? Be quick. Don''t be a group of big men who are not rivals of little girls. They are going to laugh to death."

    Dazhuang smell speech, instantly showed a fierce look, toward snow three children they rushed in the past.

    This makes Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner look scared. They are afraid that they will catch them in the next second.

    But at this time, there was a figure behind them.

    It''s not anyone else. It''s chennan.

    "Oh, so busy?"

    After seeing Chen Nan, Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner''s face all show a happy look. I don''t know why. After seeing Chen Nan, their original hanging heart is relaxed.

    As for Dazhuang and others, after they met chennan, they showed a trace of fear. They ran to Lu Si and said, "fourth brother, this boy is the practitioner I talked about yesterday. He knows Kung Fu. At that time, none of us were his opponents. We taught him a lesson."

    Lu Si hears speech, the vision is surprised of see toward Chen south, seem to be looking at him.

    At this time, Dazhuang, with Lu Si as his backer, was more confident than he was yesterday. He said to chennan with an arrogant face: "boy, you are dead today! I don''t believe you can still pretend to be in front of the fourth brother! "

    "I said, son, you talk to your father like this in the early morning? Don''t you know it''s rude? I advise you to kneel down and say hello to your father now, or you''ll be miserable if you wait

    Chen Nan looks at Da Zhuang with a smile, but the smile on his face doesn''t know why he makes Da Zhuang feel very uneasy, so he almost kneels down to Chen Nan.

    But in the end, he gave a cold hum and scolded: "boy, if you can show off your eloquence, it''s now. After a while, the fourth brother will let you kneel down and kowtow for mercy!"

    Brother Lu looked at Chen Nan for a long time, and finally opened his mouth.

    "Are you the one who was against the Babao gang that Dazhuang said yesterday?"

    "It''s me."

    Chen Nan is to admit directly, have no the appearance of a bit afraid.

    Looking at Chen Nan''s self-confident appearance, Lu Si nodded, clapped his hands and praised: "very good. I appreciate young people like you. Well, I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow, and then get out of here. I don''t care about what happened to you yesterday."

    However, after Lu Si Gang finished this sentence, Chen Nan said with a smile: "give me a chance? You''re the only one who deserves to say that? "

 Chapter 207

    "Give me a chance? You''re the kind of trash who deserves to say that to me? "

    After hearing Lu Si say such a ridiculous sentence, chennan immediately sneers back.

    You''re kidding. Give me a chance?

    It can only be said that Lu Si is really in the dung pit at night, ready to look for dung!

    But this is not what makes Chen Nan''s atmosphere the most. What makes him even more angry is that you, Lu Si, who just appeared today, dare to steal the lines of the protagonist?

    Who gave you courage?

    Who gives you confidence?

    Chen Nan said that if he doesn''t beat Lu Si out of the dung today, he won''t be the protagonist!

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Lu Si''s whole face was gloomy, as if he was about to drip water. He said in a low voice: "well, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you, just to let you know. Don''t think that you can do it because you have learned a little Kung Fu. In this world, people who are better than you are all over the street!"

    "I''ll give it back to you intact."

    Chen South full face disdains of say.

    Lu Si snorted coldly. Instead of saying anything, he said to Dazhuang and others, "go on, kill this idiot!"

    However, Dazhuang and others are counsellors this time. They are very clear about the tragic experience that Chen Nan taught them yesterday. Now they have a shadow on Chen Nan in their heart.

    "If anyone is upset, don''t blame me for the gang rules later!"

    Seeing this, Lu Si directly threatened Dazhuang and others.

    After hearing about the gang rules, Lu Si reluctantly takes out the weapons in his body, and then rushes towards chennan, trying to fight with chennan.

    But the end is still the same as yesterday, how to die is ready to die.

    Chen Nan looks at the time when the local ruffians rush towards him. His eyes are just like looking at the mole ants. One or two of them are disabled. They all fall on the ground and howl. The picture is extremely miserable.

    And when at last only big strong a person hasn''t been beaten by Chen south to lie down, big strong thoroughly flustered.

    On the one hand, he was punished by the group rules, on the other hand, he was beaten by Chen Nan. He didn''t want either of them, but the reality was so cruel that he had to choose between them.

    So Dazhuang made the most important decision in his life.

    That is to run to Chen Nan''s front, then kneel down and say: "Dad, my son is unfilial, just didn''t give you please, please wait for me to teach my son, can you be a little lighter?"

    After seeing the scene of Dazhuang, everyone was shocked. Did Dazhuang want dignity? Say kneel on kneel, also very shameless call Chen Nan do father, this if let big strong''s Pro father know, afraid is to regret at the beginning how didn''t directly shoot big strong on the wall!

    "Oh? You want me to do it a little easier? Well, since you salute like this, I''m sure I''ll meet your request. "

    With that, Chen Nan slapped Da Zhuang''s face and made him roll 360 degrees. Finally, he lay on the ground and cried. Although he was miserable, he was good enough compared with other friends who broke his hands and feet.

    "Dazhuang, you are very good, you are very good!"

    After seeing the scene of Dazhuang, Lu Si was very angry and laughed, which was very frightening.

    But big strong that tube so much, he doesn''t want to be beaten by Chen Nan.

    "Fourth brother, I''m also forced to do nothing, and this time I ask you to do it. If you ask us to do it, it doesn''t make any difference..."

    Listen to Dazhuang say so, Lu Si also think there is a little truth, so he is not regeneration of his younger brother''s gas, but will look at chennan.

    "Since you are so confident in your ability, let me know you."

    Then, Lu Si didn''t know when he took out two short knives from his body, and they looked very strange, especially the blade could be divided into two parts, so they were four short knives.

    And this is Lu Si''s unique skill in Qinghai City, Siping Dao!

    Siping Dao is a kind of Dao technique carefully researched by Lu Si. Its attack ways are changeable and unpredictable. It''s hard to catch the attack way of his four short knives. Even many people in Qinghai city call Lu Si Lu Si Dao. It''s said that Lu Si only needs four Dao to solve the enemy!

    This shows how powerful Lu Si''s strength is.

    After seeing Lu Si perform his unique skill of Siping Dao, the younger brothers who were disabled by chennan are also excited, because they know that once Lu Si Yi takes out Siping Dao, chennan is finished!

    Even Da Zhuang couldn''t help crying.

    But it seems that because Chen Nan accidentally glanced at Dazhuang, directly let the extremely excited Dazhuang afraid to close his mouth, dare not talk more nonsense.

    "With these two knives, you think you''re going to eat me? Then you look down on me. "

    Chen Nan looked at Lu Si''s short knife, which flashed cold in his hand. He said with a careless face, as if to him, Lu Si''s short knife was as harmless as a piece of paper.

    "Well! Look down on you? You are wrong. I think highly of you. If not, you don''t even have the qualification to ask me to take out the four level sword! " Lu Si a face Ao however of say, that looking at Chen Nan''s vision is full of proud.

    In this regard, Chen Nan just shook his head and didn''t say anything.

    But his appearance was extremely ironic in Lu Si''s eyes. At one time, Lu Si was furious, and his forehead was full of several green tendons as fierce as a candle dragon.

    "Look at the knife, boy!"

    The words fall, land four legs fire out like cannonball, that speed is so fast that people can''t see clearly with naked eyes at all.

    At least for Dazhuang, Lu Qingfeng, Xue saner and others, they didn''t see Lu Si''s movements clearly at all. They didn''t react until Lu Si started for a few seconds.

    Just for a moment, Lu Si moved to the left of chennan, and then raised the knife in his hand. He chopped down chennan''s arm and wanted to cut it off!

    After seeing this scene, Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner exclaimed with worry.

    "Chennan, be careful!"

    Lu Si said with a ferocious smile: "it''s late!"

    Because he is very clear, the next second, Chen Nan will cover his broken left arm and howl loudly.

    But when Lu Si dropped his dagger, the fantasy in his mind was instantly shattered!

    Chen Nan stretched out his left hand to hold Lu Si''s knife with two fingers, just like a vice, which made Lu Si''s knife unable to move!

    "With this strength, I suggest you choose a better orthopedic hospital first, so that you won''t lose your own way."

 Chapter 208

    Lu Si''s dagger was very fast, just like a gust of wind, so that people couldn''t see the dagger in his hand, let alone when he took it.

    While Lu Si is full of banter and thinks that he will cut off Chen Nan''s arm, something unbelievable happened to Lu Si and all the people present. In the face of Lu Si''s short knife attack, Chen Nan outstretched his left hand and then casually clamped Lu Si''s short knife with his fingers. This scene made the audience scream.

    They can''t believe it''s true.

    Especially the men on Lu Si''s side, they deeply know how marvelous and perfect Lu Si''s short knives make him. They even saw Lu Si fight into a gang of hundreds of people with these two short knives in his hands. Finally, he appeared in front of the public without incident and bathed in blood.

    It can be said that after experiencing that, Lu Si was a god of swords in everyone''s heart!

    However

    But now Lu Si''s offensive was blocked by Chen Nan so easily!

    This simply refreshes the cognition of Lu Si''s subordinates!

    Not only them, but also Lu Si himself was extremely surprised. They didn''t expect that Chen Nan had such strength that he could easily block his attack, just like eating and drinking water.

    "It''s impossible..."

    Lu Si stares big eyes, some can''t believe of looking at the Chen Nan who clamped his short knife.

    But in the face of Lu Si et al''s surprise, Chen Nan is full of indifferent said.

    "I suggest you choose a good orthopedic hospital first. Otherwise, if the treatment is delayed, you may spend your whole life in a wheelchair."

    Chen Nan''s sarcastic words made Lu Si''s face black. He had never been so humiliated.

    After chennan said these words, Lu Si decided that no matter what, he would let chennan have fewer arms and legs today, otherwise it would be hard to get rid of his hatred!

    Think of here, Lu Si is to want to take back his knife, and then continue to attack chennan, he does not believe, chennan really has so powerful, can continue to block his attack!

    another time!

    As long as Chen Nan still dare to hold his knife with his fingers, then he will have confidence to cut down Chen Nan''s fingers directly!

    But when Lu Si wanted to take back the knife, he suddenly found that no matter how hard he tried, chennan''s knife still didn''t move like a mountain, and there was no sign of shaking at all. This even made Lu Si have an illusion that chennan''s fingers were like a vise, and he couldn''t pull them out at all!

    However, Lu Si is not stupid. After seeing that he can''t pull out his own short knife, he suddenly waves his other hand''s short knife to cut chennan''s arm. He doesn''t believe that chennan will not let go when he sees that his arm is going to be cut off!

    "Boy, you are really stupid. Do you think that if you hold my knife, I can''t cure you? How naive! Don''t forget that I have another knife, and the short knife is good at close combat. Even if you don''t keep a distance with me, you can still keep such a close distance with me. You are really close to death! "

    Lu Si had a sneer on his face.

    But in the face of his words, Chen Nan shook his head helplessly, and then released Lu Si''s knife.

    After Chen Nan loosened his knife, Lu Si''s smile became more and more ferocious and arrogant.

    "Ha ha ha, you''ve been cheated. What I said just now is to cheat you to release my knife. Now I have two knives in my hand. I see how you can avoid my continuous attack!"

    Words fall, Lu Si hands crazy swing up, like a storm like attack and kill want to Chen Nan.

    Seeing that the offensive launched by Lu Si is just as fierce as the rainstorm, people don''t think that chennan can dodge so easily next. They are afraid that chennan will still be attacked by Lu Si.

    Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner''s face is also worried, for fear of an accident in chennan.

    However, from the beginning to the end, only Chen Nan was the expression of boredom and disdain.

    He thought that Lu Si probably didn''t understand one thing.

    That is, when the difference between two people''s grades is so great that they can''t be measured, no matter what moves the other side performs, it will be funny in front of the higher level.

    Now, Lu Si''s killing moves in front of Chen Nan are just like a clown playing tricks.

    At first, Chen Nan was quite interested in watching his performance, but after that, he was tired of it.

    So, Chen Nan slapped a fan in the past, let the face ferocious and joking Lu Si stunned in the same place, his hand swing constantly knife also stopped, eyes showed an incredible look, looking at Chen Nan, he can''t believe how Chen Nan dodged his short knife attack route and hit his face.

    "Just now you said how can I avoid your attack? Now I tell you, I don''t even need to hide! "

    Words fall, Chen south is again a slap to throw on Lu Si''s face.

    For Lu Si, each slap was like a big hammer hitting his face heavily, which made him feel pain and roar directly.

    "Boy! You insult me like this! I''ll kill you

    Lu Si has been hit by Chen Nan''s real fire. His eyes are full of blood. He looks ferocious and terrible. He is even more desperate. He will stab Chen Nan''s heart when he mentions his knife.

    Originally, he just wanted to teach chennan, but now, he doesn''t want to teach chennan.

    He wants to kill chennan!

    But how could his idea come true.

    Even Chen South backhand is to take his short knife in the hand, immediately skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at Lu Si.

    "Kill me? I suggest you use your ass to think about whether you are qualified or not? "

    Chen Nan holds Lu Si''s knife, and his backhand cuts off Lu Si''s thumb. The speed is so fast that the whole audience doesn''t react. They don''t see how Chen Nan makes his knife.

    If the speed of Lu Si''s sword is the same as that of the wind, chennan is lightning!

    After seeing his thumb cut off, the gushing blood donation and the severe pain directly made Lu Si fall to the ground and scream.

    This scene made the people all around look stunned.

    No one would have thought that the ending would be like this!

    Especially Lu Si''s younger brothers, they thought that Chen Nan would be killed by Lu Si, but they didn''t know that all this had been reversed. So until now, they still have a look of amazement, and they can''t believe that what they saw is true.

 Chapter 209

    "It''s not true. Fourth brother lost..."

    Dazhuang and others were stunned, looking at Lu Si was cut off a thumb by chennan, they didn''t expect that the end would be like this.

    Shouldn''t Chen Nan be killed by Lu Si? Why the reversal of the plot? It really surprised them.

    Don''t say Dazhuang and others can''t understand it. Lu Si himself is also wondering whether he is dreaming at the moment. Lu Si, as a top martial artist, is born in the powerful martial arts school of kuangdaomen, but he is not Chen Nan''s rival.

    What''s the origin of chennan!?

    "You... Who the hell are you?"

    Lu Si covers the palm that oneself is cut off, the vision stares at Chen Nan, the pupil of the eye is full of the fear to Chen Nan.

    He is to understand the difference between himself and Chen Nan now, laughably, it''s too late now.

    If he had seen the strength of chennan earlier, he would not have come to such a tragic end now.

    "Who am I to tell you?"

    Chen Nan didn''t tell Lu Si his life.

    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Although you are very strong, this era is no longer the world of swords, guns and sticks. It''s hot weapons, pistols, machine guns and shells. These are the most powerful weapons. No matter how fast you are, can you pass bullets quickly? But our Babao Gang is connected with some gangs selling homemade guns. "

    Lu Si sees Chen nan to still be so arrogant, is also the facial expression one anger of say.

    "Oh? You think I''ll be afraid of you if you say that? "

    Chen Nan slightly squints at Lu Si.

    "You are wrong. I just want to tell you that this matter will be over from now on. From now on, our well water will not break into the river water. If you want to continue playing with me to the end, don''t blame our Babao gang for being serious. Then I can guarantee that no matter you or the two women behind you, their bodies will become a hornet''s nest!" Lu Si said with a threatening face.

    "Threatening me? Yes

    After Chen South listens, direct is sneer.

    "Whether it''s a threat or not depends on your decision. After all, we Babao Gang don''t want to fight you to the end." Seeing that chennan seemed to have the idea of compromise, Lu Si was immediately relieved.

    He is really afraid of Chen Nan''s direct anger, regardless of everything, leaving his life here.

    "You don''t want to fight with me to the end, but I think ah, you know, if you knelt down and kowtowed me to let you go, to be honest, I really didn''t want to fight with you Babao Gang to the end, but you did what I hate most, that is to threaten me. When you threaten me, it''s doomed that there will be no Babao gang in Qinghai in the future!"

    Chen Nan full face sneers, is to let Lu Si muddle to force directly.

    He didn''t expect that the development of the situation would turn out to be like this. At the beginning, he wanted to use the Babao Gang to threaten chennan and let chennan expose this matter with them.

    "Are you crazy!? We Babao Gang have guns, so you dare fight me to the end! "

    "Guns? If you say you have a nuclear bomb, I may be a little afraid, just a few guns also want to threaten me, you think I chennan is scared? "

    Chen Nan''s words, let Lu Si and others are dumb, don''t know what to say.

    "Good! Since you still want to die, my Babao gang will play with you to the end! I don''t believe you won''t regret it in the end! " Lu Si glared at Chen Nan.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is directly on, with Lu Si''s short knife will Lu Si''s hand tendon and foot tendon all pick off, so he completely became a can''t use the limbs of the useless person.

    "Don''t you think you should think about your next fate before I regret it?"

    Chen Nan looks at Lu Si who has been broken by himself.

    After feeling the severe pain from his hands and feet, Lu Si couldn''t help crying. Blood flowed from his hands and feet, and soon soaked a large piece of the floor. Lu Si also felt that his body became cold and weak, and finally lost consciousness.

    But he didn''t die. He just went into a coma due to excessive blood loss and severe pain.

    After Chen Nan resolutely dropped Lu Si, he looked at other younger brothers.

    At this time, Dazhuang didn''t know when he rushed to chennan. He knelt down at chennan''s feet and kowtowed to chennan. He begged for mercy: "father, you''re too strong. I just saw that your shoes seem a little dirty. Why don''t I lick them for you?"

    Seeing Dazhuang''s action, a black line appeared on everyone''s forehead.

    Damn, this man is too powerful. He''s not as powerful as a wallflower. He can turn over his face faster than a roller coaster.

    Moreover, in order to survive, he can''t even have dignity. He despises all his friends. Even Chen Nan didn''t expect that this guy could lick it so much, which refreshes Chen Nan''s understanding of shameless villains.

    "Go away! You want to lick my shoes, too? "

    Chennan kick is to kick him away from in front of him, the reason is to look too disgusting.

    "I tell you these babaobang people that I don''t mind if you want to find the place, but one thing I hope you understand is that you''d better not touch my chennan friends. If you really have to challenge my bottom line, then I don''t mind letting you know my anger."

    Chen Nan''s words are very obvious, that is to ask the people of Babao Gang not to look for Lu Qingfeng''s trouble in the future.

    Looking at Chen Nan''s cold eyes, the eight treasures Gang nodded one after another, and no one dared not follow.

    "Now that you know it, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here. Besides, carry this rubbish away for me."

    Chen Nan pointed to Lu Si lying on the ground.

    "Yes, we know what to do."

    When Dazhuang heard the speech, he immediately took people to lift Lu Si up and left in a hurry. He did not dare to stay any longer.

    And after they all left, Chen Nan just looked at Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner, and then said, "I''m sorry to make your floor like this."

    Snow three son still think Chen Nan want to say what, which know unexpectedly is to say this kind of polite words, then return a way: "should apologize is we just right, and trouble to Chen Nan you."

    At this time, Lu Qingfeng also stood up and gratefully replied to chennan: "chennan, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be controlled by Wang Tianhai. At the same time, I hope you can forgive me for what I did to you before. If you like, I will find a chance to compensate you in the future."

 Chapter 210

    The road is clear and windy now, which is different from what it used to be.

    At least, chennan feels that she has a cold feeling that no one is allowed to enter her body. I don''t know whether it is because she has been controlled by Wang Tianhai this time, or whether she has such a character, but it doesn''t have much to do with chennan, so chennan doesn''t plan to ask more questions.

    "No, you didn''t want to do what you did before. As for compensation, I just did a little help." Chen Nan waved his hand and didn''t accept Lu Qingfeng''s kindness.

    "But..."

    Lu Qingfeng wants to say something else, but Xue saner stops her.

    Shaking his head, Xue san''er said to Lu Qingfeng: "Qingfeng, since chennan has said that, you don''t care. Now you still want to think about what you are going to do next. Do you want to continue to study as a graduate student or directly find a job?"

    Lu Qingfeng''s face showed an expression of embarrassment: "if I can, I want to continue to study as a graduate student. After all, both my teachers and I think that with my strength, it''s not difficult to enter saharal medical school, and even the school will provide me with various fees for studying abroad and so on..."

    Saharal medical college is the best and most authoritative medical college in the world. It is also a medical holy land that all medical students dream of entering. However, not every medical student can enter. If they want to enter, they must have enough strength.

    But Lu Qingfeng has this strength, but it is because he was hurt by Wang Tianhai!

    "Then you can continue to study. If you have a chance to enter the world''s top medical school like saharal, of course you have to try." Snow three son encourage a way.

    But Lu Qingfeng sighed helplessly: "I also want to have a try, but at the beginning, because of Wang Tianhai, a scum, I quarreled with my family. They cut off my source of income. Now I have no money and can''t afford to go to the first university of Qinghai."

    Just after Lu Qingfeng finished his sentence, Xue saner immediately said, "Qingfeng, don''t worry about that. I''ll help you pay for your tuition."

    Lu Qingfeng shakes her head. She knows that Xue saner''s current financial situation makes her bear such a huge tuition fee for herself. Lu Qingfeng will feel sorry in her heart.

    "No way, saner. I know how you are now. I''ve been living in your apartment for half a year. It''s enough to drag you down. How can I let you continue to pay for my tuition?"

    Lu Qingfeng shakes his head firmly.

    But Xue saner tells Lu Qingfeng about her situation last night, claiming that she has become the anchor of the tiger fish platform, that her mortgage problem has been solved, and that she even has a lot of income every month, which is enough to pay Lu Qingfeng''s tuition.

    "Really? That''s great, son. Congratulations, but even so, I still don''t think I can, because I''ll be sorry to use your money all the time. " Lu Qingfeng said with a helpless smile.

    "Silly girl, what are you talking about between us? If you really feel bad, study hard and get close to saharal medical school so that I can hold my head up and tell others that you are my best friend. "

    Looking at snow three son and road clear breeze two people''s conversation, Chen south is to stand at one side what all don''t say, after all this kind of time don''t have him to intervene of share.

    However, after a look at the time, chennan finds that it''s too late to go to Jingxiu trade, and today he also wants to ask Su mengning what the third task is.

    "Then I have other things. I won''t say more. I''ll chat when I''m free."

    Chen nangen road Qingfeng and Xue saner say hello and then leave the apartment.

    Eight in the morning.

    Jingxiu trade.

    Chen Nan comes to the office of the general manager of Jingxiu trade, but after opening the door, he finds that the person inside is not su mengning, but Jing Guozheng.

    After seeing Jing Guozheng, Chen Nan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, did not expect that it would be him.

    But Jing Guo is seeing Chen Nan, showing a respectful look, quickly went to the front of Chen Nan, slightly bent down: "Chen doctor, hello."

    Chen Nan also said hello to Jing Guozheng: "master Jing, your coronary heart disease has just recovered. Shouldn''t you cultivate more? Come to the company so soon. "

    "Well, I''m busy with business, and I want to have a good rest, but yesterday Meng Ning told me that she didn''t want to accept the position of Jingxiu trade, so I had to come." Jing Guozheng said with a bitter smile.

    "By the way, since mengning doesn''t want to continue to be the president of Jingxiu trade, where is she now?" Chen Nan asks curiously.

    "I''m not sure. Last night, she said that she would come here to talk with me. But I haven''t waited for mengning, but I''ve waited for Doctor Chen." Jing Guozheng smiles faintly.

    Chennan nodded and was about to say something when Su mengning and Shen Jiayi two people are not far from the elevator appeared.

    Two women saw Chen Nan after appearing, pretty face was to show surprised facial expression, didn''t expect Chen nan to come so early today.

    Jing Guozheng said at this time: "since mengning you are here, today we will make it clear."

    Su mengning also nodded her head. She also felt that she should make this matter clear today.

    Immediately, all four entered the president''s office.

    After finishing the position, Su mengning took the lead in speaking.

    "Grandfather Jing, last night you asked me to go back and think it over. I''ve already thought it over."

    When Su mengning said this, she showed a dignified look on her face, and then slowly said: "I thought about it for a long time, and finally decided to quit the position of president of Jingxiu trade."

    "Meng Ning, why do you want to quit? Is it difficult that I don''t pay you well enough? If you don''t think it''s enough, I can even give you all the shares I own in Jingxiu trade, so that you can become the biggest person in Jingxiu trade. " Jing Guozheng''s offer is extremely attractive. If you know that he does this, he will undoubtedly give the whole Jingxiu trade to Su mengning.

    But Su mengning still shook his head: "thank you for your kindness, but I still want to leave Jingxiu trade."

    "Why on earth is that?"

    "Because I don''t think I should get all these. I''m just an outsider. When you give all these to me, grandfather Jing, you always feel that I''m like a thief. I think that whether it''s Jingxiu trade or your property, it should be left to your family, not me."

    After su mengning said these words, the people present also understood her meaning.

    This girl is too upright

 Chapter 211

    Su mengning''s words made everyone understand her meaning for a moment.

    It can only be said that Su mengning is too honest. If it were someone else, he would have been overjoyed to meet the demands of Jing Guozheng.

    But Su mengning refused, because it would make her feel sorry.

    "Meng Ning, you are wrong. In my eyes, you are just like my relatives."

    Jing Guozheng said seriously.

    Su mengning smell speech, Jiao body slightly tremble, she did not expect that Jing Guozheng will say such words.

    "But..."

    Without waiting for Su mengning to speak, Jing Guo just continued to say, "besides, my health is getting worse and worse now. I can''t continue to run the company at all, and there is no other suitable person around me. That''s why I hope you can continue to take charge of Jingxiu trade for me. I don''t want Jingxiu trade to go bankrupt. At the same time, I want to give you these shares, I just hope you can get the equivalent return. "

    After Jing Guozheng said this, Su mengning fell into meditation.

    Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi are watching, and they don''t say anything in the whole process. After all, it''s su mengning''s own business, and they are not qualified to tell.

    "In fact, I understand what grandfather Jing said, but I''m always an outsider. It''s unfair for your family to let me control Jingxiu trade in this way. After all, they are the real heirs of Jingxiu trade. So I still hope that grandfather Jing can find a Jing family who can help you take over Jingxiu trade, As for me, I''m also helping. "

    Su mengning was silent for a long time, and finally said these words.

    She still has no idea of taking over Jingxiu trade.

    "Ah, Meng Ning, you don''t know that all my family''s children are greenhouse flowers, and none of them can afford to bear the beam. If they have the ability to inherit, I would have let them inherit Jingxiu trade, so how can they continue to trouble you?"

    Jing Guozheng sighed, looking very sad.

    "I just don''t want Jingxiu trade to go down like this. Why is it so difficult? Does God really want to treat me like this?"

    Su mengning quickly enlightened: "grandfather Jing, don''t think too much, there must be other ways."

    "If only there were other ways, it''s a pity that I didn''t. And when I think about it carefully, I really don''t have the qualification to let Meng Ning bear such a heavy burden on her shoulders. Forget it, let me do it myself. Anyway, my old bone won''t live long. I''ll see how long it will last..."

    Jing Guozheng shook his head and sighed.

    After seeing Jing Guozheng show this appearance, Chen Nan felt a very familiar sense of seeing.

    If you think about it carefully, isn''t this what he looked like when he was digging himself?

    Sure enough, none of these elderly people are crafty.

    If it''s chennan, it''s absolutely impossible to be fooled, but Su mengning is not chennan. After seeing that jingguozheng decided to continue to manage Jingxiu trade with a recovering body, she said anxiously: "Grandpa Jing, your body has just recovered. How can you continue to work in the company? You should cultivate yourself well. "

    "Well, I also want to have a good self-cultivation for a while, but there are so many things about Jingxiu trade recently that I don''t have the time to rest at all." Jingguo is continuing to play the emotional card.

    At the end of the day, Su mengning was caught in his trap, just as Jing Guozheng thought.

    "Well, grandfather Jing, can''t I promise you anything? I will continue to manage Jingxiu trade. Don''t continue to be so willful and cultivate your body, you know? "

    Su mengning''s pretty face showed a helpless look.

    After seeing Su mengning agree to Jing Guozheng''s request, Chen Nan also looks at him pitifully. After all, he is very similar to Su mengning. In line with the idea that he is a fallen man at the end of the world, it''s normal for Chen nan to love Su mengning.

    "Really? That would be great. You can sign this contract now. I asked my lawyer to make this contract for you last night. As long as you sign it, you will be the official president of Jingxiu trade. At the same time, you will hold my shares. At that time, you will be the biggest shareholder of Jingxiu trade. You can do anything you want. " Jing Guozheng directly took out a contract from the drawer.

    When I heard Jing Guozheng''s words, a black line appeared on everyone''s forehead.

    Previously, Jing Guozheng said that last night, a lawyer made a special plan? Doesn''t that mean that Jingguo has decided to do so long ago? The old fox is really thoughtful!

    And Su mengning finally can only sign the contract obediently and become the president of Jingxiu trade.

    "Meng Ning, now that you have become the president of Jingxiu trade, the company will be taken care of by you, and I can go back to cultivate myself. If you have any questions, you can call me and ask me. I''ll make it clear to you. That''s it. I''ll go first."

    After Jing Guozheng said this, he called his housekeeper and was ready to drive him back to his house.

    However, when Jing Guozheng was about to leave, Chen Nan said: "by the way, last time I gave you a Dan prescription, it''s better to find the medicine quickly, otherwise I''m afraid I don''t have time to refine it."

    "I know Doctor Chen. When I get back, I''ll tell my men to look for the herbs you need in every drugstore in Qinghai."

    Jing Guozheng said respectfully.

    After this, Chen Nan and Su mengning and others are watching Jing Guozheng get on the car and leave.

    "Hoo... Finally, let grandfather Jing go back to have a good rest."

    Su mengning breathed a long sigh of relief.

    "Meng Ning, do you know that you have been cheated by your grandfather Jing just now? I''m afraid he''s done it early. This is a plot to calculate you." Shen Jiayi stood up and said at this time.

    She is the same as Chen Nan, is to see Jing Guozheng''s previous cunning.

    Smelling speech, Su mengning shrugged her shoulders and said, "I can see what I can do. But in order to have a good rest for grandfather Jing, I can only meet his requirements. However, if any Jing family is qualified for this position in the future, I will let them out by myself."

    At this time, Chen Nan suddenly said: "Meng Ning, I suddenly found that you are quite like me."

    "Quite like that? Where is it like? " Su mengning asks curiously.

    "It''s like knowing that there is a pit in front of you, or jumping down without hesitation..."

    Chen Nan said with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 212

    "Chennan, is it difficult for you to say that? Are you often pit like mengning?"

    Shen Jiayi is very clever to hear the meaning of Chen Nan''s words.

    Chen Nan didn''t deny it, and even told Su mengning and Shen Jiayi that once he had been burned by the Third Master of Zhejiang Province, he couldn''t help laughing after hearing all the stories that Chen Nan had been burned by the Third Master of Zhejiang Province before. They didn''t expect that Chen Nan had been burned by the Third Master of Zhejiang Province.

    "Hey, can you give me some face and wait for me to smile." Chen Nan looks at two women to send out silver bell like laughter, also can''t help but turn over white eyes.

    "I didn''t mean it. I didn''t hold back for a moment, but we didn''t expect that your kind looking master would treat you like this."

    Shen Jiayi took a few deep breaths and then stopped laughing.

    "Kind? Don''t worry about it. The old fox is very cunning, and his heart is very dark. He often pits me to do some very dangerous tasks. Before he lets me take the task, he keeps saying that it''s just a very simple small task. I don''t know that until I go to see it, I realize that I''ve been cheated. It''s a small task. I almost lost my life several times. "

    Chen Nan mentioned the history of blood and tears before, but also a helpless expression.

    "Well, we haven''t seen it yet." Su mengning''s face showed an expression of surprise. After all, when she first came into contact with the Third Master of Zhejiang, her first impression was that the Third Master of Zhejiang was very upright and gave them a heartfelt favor.

    I didn''t expect that I really should say that people should not be ugly.

    The real appearance of the Third Master of Zhejiang is so different from what Su mengning saw.

    "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things. Why don''t we go back to the office now? It''s time to tell Meng Ning your third entrustment."

    When Chen Nan says here, the vision is serious a lot.

    Although he is usually a little giggly, once he mentions the task, chennan will be serious and put the task first.

    Su mengning also ordered a little head, she also felt that it was time to tell chennan about her third Commission.

    After the three returned to the office, Shen Jiayi closed the door of the office.

    After ensuring that there is no one else, Su mengning also slowly opens her mouth and tells her third entrustment.

    "Chennan, the third entrustment may be something you can''t accomplish, but even so, I hope you can try to help me."

    In fact, Su mengning''s third Commission is not like the first and the second. Her last Commission is what she asked for. In other words, the first and the second commission are for Jingxiu trade and jingguozheng, but the last Commission is for herself.

    "If it''s something I can''t do, I need Meng Ning to tell me first, then I can make a judgment." Chen Nan said.

    "Third, I hope you can help me find someone."

    Su mengning pondered for a long time, and finally said this sentence.

    "Looking for someone?"

    "Yes, I hope chennan can help me find someone who has disappeared for 15 years. I want to see him again."

    After hearing Su mengning''s request, Chen Nan frowns deeply. The reason is very simple, because Su mengning''s request is really too difficult.

    Although it''s not difficult for chennan to find someone, it''s only in the near future. For example, someone stole a large amount of public money from Jingxiu trade, and then fled abroad. This kind of finding someone is completely no problem for chennan. It only takes a while for chennan to get that person back to Jingxiu trade.

    But let chennan find someone who was 15 years ago

    Please, he is not a fairy!

    Even if it''s an immortal, I''m afraid it doesn''t have such a magic power. OK!

    "Meng Ning, your request is a little troublesome. It''s really difficult to help you find someone who was 15 years ago." Chen Nan shrugged and said it was very difficult, because it was really beyond his ability.

    "Can''t you? If not, I just want to see him and say thank you

    "In fact, it''s not that you can''t find it. It''s just that it''s very difficult and troublesome. But since it''s your entrustment, I''ll try it anyway. Tell me the name of that person and some other characteristics. By the way, where did you see him last time? Tell me so that I can help you find that person."

    Chen Nan didn''t refuse directly, but indicated that after she had a chance to find it, Su mengning''s face showed a happy look, and quickly said: "I''ll trouble you, but I''m sorry that I don''t know his name, and I''m very vague about his characteristics. The only thing that is clear is that I grew up with him in a welfare home, And the last time I saw him was in that welfare home. "

    Wen Yan, Chen Nan''s face showed a surprised expression: "are you an orphan?"

    Su mengning was silent for a while and then nodded his head.

    Chen Nan thought Su mengning thought she was mocking her, so he quickly explained: "mengning, don''t misunderstand anything. In fact, I am also an orphan, so I will be surprised."

    "Are you an orphan, too?"

    After hearing this news, both Su mengning and Shen Jiayi were very surprised. Chen Nan was also an orphan without parents.

    "Yes, so I''m the same as you, and you don''t have to lose." Chen South light a smile.

    "Who are you, the Third Master of Zhejiang? He''s not your grandfather? " Shen Jiayi asked curiously.

    Chen Nan shook his head, said: "no, he is my master, I just he picked it up."

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi suddenly realized that chennan was picked up by the Third Master of Zhejiang Province.

    "Let''s not talk about these things, Meng Ning. Tell me you grew up in that welfare home so that I can remember it and help you investigate." Chen Nan said.

    "I grew up in the welfare home of happiness, but now that the welfare home has closed down, it''s very difficult to find the relevant personnel in it." Su Meng showed a helpless smile.

    "Happy welfare home... Seems familiar to me..."

    Chen South eyebrow is tiny a wrinkly, don''t know why, when hearing this name, he feels unexpectedly oneself seem to have heard the same in where.

    "Chen Nan, do you know this welfare home?"

    "No

    "How did you grow up? Were you in that welfare home before you were adopted by the Third Master of Zhejiang? "

    Facing Su mengning''s problems, Chen Nan shakes his head because he can''t remember.

    I don''t know why. His memory is only remembered when he was adopted by the Third Master of Zhejiang Province. Before that, he didn''t know. Every time he tried to force his memory back, he would make his head fall into a state of extreme pain.

    See chennan don''t know his childhood memory, Su mengning also didn''t ask much, but told himself in happiness welfare home, and why she also want to see the little boy again.

 Chapter 213

    Fifteen years ago.

    Happiness welfare home in Hetian city.

    This is a welfare home funded by the government, which specially caters for some poor homeless children. In the ten years since its establishment, the happy welfare home has taken in nearly 1000 orphans and brought them up. It can be said that the happy welfare home is the only home for these 1000 orphans, and all the people in it are their relatives.

    At about eleven o''clock in the evening, a boy about six or seven years old was sitting on a small hill in the yard, his eyes slightly dull, staring at the countless stars in the night sky, as if in a daze thinking about something.

    And at this time, suddenly a five-year-old girl also appeared behind the little boy.

    She was su mengning when she was a child.

    The reason why she appears here is that Su mengning is going to sleep in her room, but when she comes to the corridor, she suddenly sees a person sitting on the hill, so she comes to have a look curiously.

    Su mengning is actually very curious about the little boy on the hill, because when the sensible has memory, she knows that she grew up in the orphanage, but the little boy is not. He came to the orphanage only half a year ago, and no one knows where he came from. It is said that it was because he collapsed at the gate of the welfare home, Then the Dean found it and took it in.

    And this little boy''s character is extremely strange. He doesn''t speak or interact with others since he was a child. No matter what he does, he is always alone and lonely.

    Although other children in the welfare home want to play with the little boy and get close to his feelings, they gradually lose patience because of the neglect of each other for countless times. Finally, a group of children reach a unified idea, that is, the lonely little boy, anyway, he doesn''t want to join their group.

    Su mengning is obviously joined in this kind of behavior, but the difference is that Su mengning always has a great interest in the little boy, because the little boy will look at the stars above the night sky in the hills at this time every day, and then be in a daze.

    This kind of behavior has happened every day since the boy entered the welfare home. At the beginning, the director of the welfare home and other caregivers would persuade the little boy to go back to bed early, but the little boy ignored any words and sat here watching the stars until one or two in the night.

    This time, Su mengning finally can''t help coming over and intends to ask the little boy what he is doing here.

    "Hey, you look at the stars here every night. Are the stars really so beautiful?"

    Su mengning, with a very tender voice, began to call the little boy in front of her.

    But in the face of her problems, the little boy ignored her, as if he had not heard what she said.

    Su mengning saw this. Her face was angry. She puffed her cheek and said, "I''m talking to you. Do you know that when someone talks to you, you should answer people''s questions. It''s polite!"

    The little boy still ignores Su mengning, his eyes always look at the stars in the sky, and even exudes a yearning look.

    If other children see the little boy ignore themselves, they will turn around and walk away. How can they find it boring here? But Su mengning is different. Today, she is going to let the little boy talk!

    So, Su mengning climbed directly to the top of the hill, and then very impolitely sat next to the little boy, so looking at him, she did not believe that the little boy would always shut up!

    Unless he''s dumb!

    In this way, the little boy has been watching the stars in the sky, while the little girl has been watching the little boy next to him.

    Until the end, Su mengning really couldn''t help it and said, "you can''t really be dumb, can you?"!? I''ve never talked. "

    And at this time, the little boy finally spoke.

    But he did not respond to Su mengning, but whispered to the sky: "father... Mother..."

    Watching the little boy say this sentence, Su mengning smiles: "so you are not dumb? I''m scared to death. I don''t think you speak all the time. I really think you''re dumb. Since you''re not dumb, do you speak? Do you know that it''s boring to talk all the time? "

    After su mengning said this, the little boy also had a little reaction. He turned his head and looked at Su mengning faintly. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he got up and came down from the hill, and then walked slowly towards his room. It seemed that he was going to sleep.

    It''s not good for Su Meng!

    "Well! How hateful you are! You don''t even have basic manners. No wonder your parents don''t want you. "

    What Su mengning didn''t expect is that after she said these words, the little boy''s body suddenly trembled and stopped. He turned to look at Su mengning, and then said coldly, "my parents didn''t want me, just to let me live, so they abandoned me."

    After seeing the little boy talking to herself, Su mengning was very happy and ran to the little boy quickly: "you finally spoke."

    However, after being happy, Su mengning also realized that what she had just said was wrong, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I was just so angry that I said that to you. It''s my fault. Well, I''ll treat you to sugar. I''m sorry for what I just said

    With that, Su mengning took out two big white rabbit candy from her pocket, which she usually saved.

    "Ah

    Su mengning handed a big white rabbit candy to the little boy.

    The little boy didn''t take over, but just looked at him.

    "Don''t you look at me like this? It''s terrible. Can''t I apologize to you?" Su mengning some wronged said.

    See Su mengning seems to cry out of the appearance, the little boy also did not continue to look at Su mengning, but took her hands inside the Big White Rabbit candy.

    "Thank you."

    The little boy looked at other places, not a natural thanks.

    "Hee hee, you''re welcome. Just forgive me, but why don''t you talk all the time?"

    Su mengning eats the big white rabbit''s milk candy into her mouth and shows a happy expression. Then she asks the little boy the question that has troubled him for a long time.

    The little boy held the big white rabbit milk candy in his hand. After a moment of silence, he slowly said:

    "Because my father told me not to talk outside, or someone will come and take my life."

 Chapter 214

    The little boy''s words made Su mengning very confused.

    As a young man, he didn''t believe what the little boy said, but thought he was joking.

    "It''s not good to lie." Su mengning looks at the little boy with a small face.

    The little boy saw that Su mengning didn''t believe his words, and he didn''t continue to explain anything. Instead, he shook his head and said nothing more.

    After a few seconds of silence, Su mengning continued: "by the way, I don''t know what your name is? My name is Su mengning. Just call me mengning or Ningning. People here call me. "

    The little boy said slowly, "my parents told me that I couldn''t tell anyone my name."

    Su mengning rolled her eyes and showed a helpless expression. She didn''t expect that the little boy''s parents told him not to say his name

    "Are mom and dad in such trouble? If it is, I still don''t want it. I always wanted to have a father and a mother before, but now I feel that my father and mother are so annoying. I don''t want it any more. "

    The little boy did not answer Su mengning''s words, but was silent.

    While Su mengning is going to continue to speak, suddenly not far away, a nurse comes slowly. She is going to check whether the child has gone to bed.

    After seeing the caregivers, Su mengning is very afraid. If she is found not to go to bed so late, she will be scolded.

    So she quickly took the little boy''s hand and took him to the side of the hill to avoid the sight of the nursing staff, which made Su mengning feel relieved.

    "Hoo, it''s good that Aunt Zhao didn''t find out, otherwise it would be troublesome."

    But at this time, the little boy''s eyebrows suddenly coagulated, because he saw that there seemed to be several dark shadows behind the aunt Zhao, and these dark shadows were sneaking close to Aunt Zhao, and then a hand knife came to her back neck, quietly knocked aunt Zhao unconscious.

    Su mengning also found this scene, which makes her afraid to call out.

    But the little boy is in a hurry to cover Su mengning''s mouth with his hand, let her not call out.

    Their eyes had been looking at the four men in black not far away.

    "Are you sure that child is here?"

    "The news is from the top, so he is definitely here."

    "But it''s said that there are thousands of children in this welfare home. I''m afraid it''s very troublesome to find them."

    "What''s the trouble? Just kill them all. Anyway, I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go! Don''t forget, this child is the last flame of that family. If you let him go and let him grow up, there will be endless troubles in the future. "

    After the last man in black decided to kill all the children, the other three men in black nodded. After all, they knew what would happen if the remaining evils of the family grew up.

    After the unification was decided, they began to move separately towards the rooms where the children in the welfare home were sleeping.

    Su mengning in the back of the hill heard these words of the man in black, and her face showed a scared expression. She didn''t know what to do at this time.

    But the little boy was always very silent, and did not panic because he heard the words of the man in black. His brain was running at a high speed, thinking about the corresponding methods.

    But at this time, a man in black suddenly found that there was a little movement in the small yard not far away. He suddenly turned his eyes.

    "Where is someone?"

    Wen Yan, the other three men in black also looked over there, and then their bodies flashed. They just disappeared in the same place, but came to the small yard.

    Then they caught a boy about ten years old from behind a willow tree.

    "You let me go!"

    After being caught, the little boy kept struggling to get rid of the big hand of the man in black.

    But unfortunately, with his ability, he couldn''t get rid of it at all.

    "This child is not the one we are looking for. What should we do?"

    A man in black confirmed his identity, then shook his head in disappointment.

    "Kill him, lest he should say something later."

    Another man in black came slowly.

    And after learning that they killed the little boy, Su mengning was more terrified and said to the little boy beside him: "Oh, brother Beichen is caught! What should we do now? "

    Beichen is the life of the little boy who was caught, and Su mengning''s good friend on weekdays.

    "You villains, let me go, or the dean will not let you go!"

    The words of these menaces of North Chen are like a fart in the ear of this group of people in black.

    Even one of the men in black is going to kill Beichen directly, which makes Su mengning cover her eyes and dare not see the next picture.

    But at this time, a helpless sigh came out. The little boy came out slowly and said to the group of people in black, "the person you are looking for is me. Let go of that person."

    Smell speech, the faces of the four people in black are showing a surprised expression, they did not expect that the target would take the initiative to stand up!

    That makes it easier for them.

    "It''s worthy of being the son of emperor Zhan Tiandi. I''ve known that since I was young, since you want to save the little boy''s life, you can, but in other words, you should come to us and follow us."

    In fact, the four men in black are selfish. Although they were asked by the upper class to assassinate Zhan Tiandi''s left son, they all know that Zhan Tiandi''s skill is incomparable, which is one of the top three skills in the world. If they can get Zhan Tiandi''s skill from Zhan Tiandi''s left son, they are doomed to turn over.

    And they also intend to kill the boy after they get the skill of Zhan Tiandi.

    "Well, I promise you the terms."

    The little boy has no expression and nods slowly. Then, under Su mengning''s eyes, he walks slowly towards the four people in black.

    Looking at the little boy gradually leaving himself, Su mengning had a reluctant expression on her face, and finally stood up: "don''t go there! It''s going to be dangerous

    Her action also made the little boy frown, and surprised the four people in black. I didn''t think there were so many people hiding here.

    "I didn''t expect that the descendants of emperor Zhan Tiandi were so romantic at such a young age. It''s really enviable. But since the little girl is so reluctant to leave you, let''s come with you."

    A man in black has a sinister expression on his face and sneers at Su mengning behind the little boy.

 Chapter 215

    The four men in black will not let anyone who knows that they are here tonight, even the children, will be brutally killed. Now as for Su mengning coming with them obediently, they are going to take them all to a place where no one is.

    After the little boy saw this scene, his brow was more and more wrinkled. It would have been troublesome enough for someone to be caught, but he didn''t know that there was another one now. He really felt awkward.

    In the end, the three were taken to a place where there was no one.

    They tied up the three children with a rope and took out a sharp dagger. They looked at the little boy with a smile.

    "We don''t want to talk more about the bastard left by Emperor Zhan Tiandi. As long as you give us your ancestral skills, we''ll let you three die. If you have to hide it, then don''t blame the ruthlessness of the sword in our hands!"

    A man in black looks at him coldly, and his words are full of threatening tone.

    No matter Beichen or Su mengning, they don''t know what the Hei Yi people told the little boy about their ancestral skills. Now they are only afraid, hoping that someone can help them.

    "If I give you my kung fu, will you really let us go?"

    The little boy looked indifferently at the four men in black.

    "Of course, we always do what we say. At this point, the four men in black all laughed at each other. As long as they understand a little bit, they all know what they are thinking.

    But unfortunately, Beichen and Su mengning are too young to believe them.

    The little boy''s eyes were low, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Until a long time later, he said slowly, "OK, I''ll tell you the skill of our family, but you have to untie the rope on me first, otherwise I can''t come out to show you."

    When the little boy asked to untie the rope on his body, the brows of the four men in black frowned slightly. But after thinking for a while, they all agreed to untie the rope on his body. After all, a child of his age would not be able to turn over any storm.

    After the little boy untied his rope, he walked slowly to the four men in black, then took out a yellow talisman from his pocket and said, "this is our family''s ancestral skill."

    The four men in black took the talisman in the little boy''s hand and looked at it curiously, but they couldn''t see any mystery, so they said, "boy, are you sure this is your family''s ancestral skill? Don''t lie to us, or we''ll kill all three of you! "

    "I didn''t cheat you, but if you want to see it clearly, you must put this Rune in front of your forehead, so that the skill can be clearly displayed in your mind." Said the little boy in a deep voice.

    After hearing this, the four men in black agreed to try the method the little boy said. So they stood in a circle, put the Yellow talisman in front of their foreheads, closed their eyes and began to understand the hidden skills in the talisman.

    Just as the four men in black did as the little boy said, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and then he made a strange gesture with both hands, and whispered: "blast!"

    Boom!!!

    In an instant, the Yellow talisman in front of the forehead of the four people in black explodes, which is as powerful as half a grenade. It directly smashes the skulls of the four people in black, with blood all over their faces. Even the skin on their faces is exploded, revealing the flesh and blood inside. The picture looks extremely terrible and disgusting.

    The North Chen and Su mengning are all because of this scene and be frightened to tremble all over, almost want to vomit out.

    But at this time, the little boy is in time to seize the hands of the two people, they forcibly away from this place.

    Until the little boy feel safe, it just stopped, and then for the North Chen and Su mengning untie.

    After loosening the tie, Su mengning quickly asked: "those people just won''t die, will they?"

    Beichen said: "bad people like them, it''s better to die."

    The little boy shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You go first. Don''t get involved in this matter."

    "And you?" Su mengning looks at the little boy with worried eyes.

    "My father told me that some things have to be solved by themselves." The little boy said faintly.

    "No, it''s too dangerous. Let''s go to the dean. She''ll find a way." Su mengning takes the little boy by the hand.

    The little boy shook his head and wanted to say something. Suddenly, he heard something coming from behind. The people in black came towards him.

    "Hurry up, they''re coming!"

    "No! I don''t want it

    Su mengning grabs the little boy''s hand and doesn''t want to let it go.

    The little boy frowned slightly, and then directly knocked Su mengning unconscious.

    This is the last time Su mengning saw the little boy, because after that, she found herself in a coma. When she woke up, she would never see the little boy and Beichen again.

    But the little boy knocked out Su mengning, then looked to the North Chen.

    The North Chen is very clever to say: "I know how to do, I now will coagulate to a safe place."

    After Beichen and Su mengning leave, there are two ferocious people in black behind the little boy. As for the other two, they have died in the explosion just now.

    "Boy, you are really cruel. You have the courage and intelligence at this age. When you grow up, you are definitely a hidden danger of the imperial family, but you can only live to this day!"

    After the man in black finished, he grabbed the little boy with his big hand and lifted him in his hand.

    Seeing this, the little boy wanted to take out the talisman, but he was robbed by another man in black. They gave a ferocious smile: "if you think about it carefully, it''s not too cheap for you to die like this? Before you die, at least you should let you have a taste of hell

    With that, they began to torture the little boy crazily, beating all parts of his body violently, directly breaking a lot of bones on the little boy. They even took out a knife to cut the meridians on the little boy''s body, and broke his tendons of hands and feet. Finally, they stepped on the little boy''s face and other places with their feet. Their behavior was just like the devil.

    "Ha ha ha! Cheerfulness

    A man in black laughed.

    "But it''s really surprising to me that the blood of emperor Zhan Tiandi is so strong that we''ve beaten him like this. He doesn''t even have a scream. I really can bear it, but what if you can bear it any more? I''ll send you down to meet your father now! "

    At this time, the man in black on the other side picked up the knife in his hand and wanted to kill the little boy.

 Chapter 216

    "Xiao Zai Zhong is just like your father. He was stubborn before he died. In this case, I will send you down to see your father with mercy."

    After a man in Black said this, he would take out his dagger and insert it into the little boy''s heart to end his life.

    But at this time, Beichen doesn''t know where to find a stick, and then rushes over from afar, trying to save the little boy from two people in black.

    Unfortunately, this kind of behavior of the North Chen is no doubt with send to death the same, when he rushes to two black clothes person''s in front of, is to be grasped by them to hold the neck, abruptly raised in the mid air.

    "This boy is also very righteous. Seeing that his friend is dying, he will come and die together. Well, I''ll let you two be companions on the way to the yellow spring, or you won''t be alone!"

    But when the little boy thought that everything was going to end, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, that is, behind the two men in black. It just made them not notice that there was one more person behind them.

    When the man in black wanted to stab the little boy and Beichen with his dagger, the man took his hand. He came directly to the little boy and grasped the man in black''s arm with his hand, so that his knife didn''t poke into the little boy''s heart.

    When this scene happened, the two men in black were startled. They didn''t expect that there were other people here besides them!

    "Who are you?"

    In front of them was an old man about 60 years old. He was dressed in white and stood with his hands down, giving people a sense of immortality.

    "Who I am depends on the fact that you two are not qualified to know."

    The old man light a, that tone is like in the face of two mole ants, all the time without revealing the contempt.

    "Arrogance! You don''t know who we are? If you dare to talk to us like this and do harm to our good deeds, you are not far from death! "

    The old man disdained to smile, and his eyes were filled with disdainful coldness: "it''s the waste rice bucket of the emperor''s family. What do you really think you are? I tell you, now I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want to die, get out of here! "

    These words directly made the two men in black angry. They didn''t believe that the old man was really so powerful.

    So they shot together, with a blue and a purple light in their hands. Then they hit the old man, trying to hit the old man''s chest. Unfortunately, the old man had seen through their attack for a long time, and easily avoided it. Then they hit back and broke their arms.

    In an instant, the scream began.

    They looked at the old man in disbelief. They didn''t expect that the strength of the old man was so terrible that they could easily see through his attack and simply abandoned their hands.

    From this move, they know that the old man''s strength will definitely crush them!

    "You... Who the hell are you?"

    "OK, I''m kind enough to let you know who I am before you die, the Third Master of Zhejiang Province, who is now the master of the medical school."

    When the old man stood up with his hands down and uttered this sentence, the two men in black''s expressions suddenly changed, as if they had gone to hell. They could not believe that they were actually the master of the most powerful medical school in the world!

    "The Third Master of Zhejiang, the master of the magic medicine school!? Even if you are the Third Master of Zhejiang, do you want to destroy the good things of the emperor''s family? We are sent by the emperor''s blood heaven, the head of the emperor''s family. If you do this, you won''t be afraid that the people of the emperor''s family will retaliate against you! "

    A man in black moved out of the emperor''s house, intending to threaten the Third Master of Zhejiang.

    However, the Third Master of Zhejiang disdained to sneer: "then I''ll wait for them!"

    Seeing that the Third Master of Zhejiang didn''t eat this suit, the two men in black were also desperate and said in a hurry: "Third Master of Zhejiang, we know we are wrong. Please let us go this time, OK?"

    "I said before that I would let you know my identity before you die. Did you hear three words before you die?"

    As soon as the Third Master of Zhejiang''s expression was cold, he didn''t talk to them any more. He burst out with his inner strength, which made their blood gush out of their throats. Then he fell to the ground and died.

    After that, the Third Master of Zhejiang walked slowly to the little boy and looked into his eyes.

    "As like as two peas in the morning," Chen, "ah, Chen war, you let me protect your family''s last blood, though it is not a problem, but what I can see from the child''s eyes is that he will go to revenge with the imperial family. How can he subvert the power of imperial family like the empire with his own ability?"

    The Third Master of Zhejiang had a helpless smile on his face.

    Then he took a pill from his arms and fed it to the little boy. It would also make his injury better. Then he asked the little boy, "boy, I''m your father''s friend. Your father asked me to come here to save your life, but you have to have conditions. You have to promise me to be an ordinary person in my life, and you can''t touch the way of cultivation, You can''t have any idea of revenge. I can guarantee that you''ll live a life without food and clothing, and then you''ll live to be 100 years old... "

    "What if I don''t?"

    Without waiting for the Third Master of Zhejiang to finish, the little boy was determined to show his attitude.

    The Third Master of Zhejiang looked at him for a long time, then shook his head and sighed: "maybe this is life."

    He looked at the little boy and said, "well, if you want revenge, I can help you and even make you the top strong man in the world. But before that, you must let me seal your memory. I will untie your memory until I think you have the ability to revenge. Would you like to?"

    "I will!"

    The little boy nodded without thinking.

    "Good. Now tell me your name."

    "Chen Nan!"

    The Third Master of Zhejiang nodded: "chennan? From now on, you are my apprentice and the 38th generation of the divine doctor. You don''t have to stay in this welfare home any more. Come back to the divine doctor with me. "

    "Good."

    After that, the Third Master of Zhejiang planned to take chennan back to the miracle doctor''s gate.

    But at this time, Beichen stood up and said to the Third Master of Zhejiang: "grandfather, can you accept me as an apprentice too?"!? I want to go with you. I don''t want to stay in this place any longer. "

    Originally, facing this kind of request from Beichen, the Third Master of Zhejiang didn''t plan to pay attention to it.

    But when he was looking at Beichen, he suddenly found that his face was extraordinary, and his bones were wonderful, especially the purple Qi gathered on his forehead, which was the face that was destined to create extraordinary talents in the future.

    "Maybe this boy is also a wizard of cultivation..."

    Finally, the Third Master of Zhejiang decided to take chennan and Beichen back to the miracle doctor''s gate.

    According to their decision, he may choose one of them to become the next successor of the miracle doctor.

    Su mengning, who fainted not far away, didn''t know all about it.

    She only knew that when she woke up, something happened in the welfare home. Not only four people died, but also two children were missing

 Chapter 217

    After learning about the story, chennan also understands what Su mengning''s last entrustment is, that is, he wants to find the little boy in the welfare home.

    To be honest, it''s a bit difficult for Chen Nan. It''s not easy to find someone, let alone a child who was 15 years ago. Who knows where the child is now and what he looks like? The biggest problem is that even Su mengning doesn''t know the name of the little boy. Chennan wants to find the little boy with this clue. It''s just as difficult as heaven.

    But it''s not that chennan has no way.

    "Meng Ning, I want to ask you a question, why do you want to find the little boy? As you said yourself, you don''t have a deep friendship with that little boy. There''s no reason to find him because of this? "

    Chen Nan looks at Su mengning.

    "I know my idea is ridiculous, but I just want to find the little boy and say thank you to him. After all, it was not because of him that I might have died in the hands of the four men in black. He saved me." Su mengning answered seriously.

    Hear Su mengning this answer, Chen south is also full of helplessness, don''t know what to say.

    In fact, he wanted to make complaints about how dangerous she could be if she hadn''t been in that little boy.

    But this is the requirement of the employer, and chennan can''t say anything else.

    "Chennan, do you really have a way to find that little boy for me?" Su mengning looks forward to chennan.

    Chen Nan also didn''t nod directly, but mildly said: "in fact, I may not be able to find it, but I will try my best, but I need Meng Ning, you will tell me your birthday, I will calculate it."

    "Does the doctor know fortune telling? So versatile? " Shen Jiayi said in surprise.

    "That''s the thing of the divine Doctor Association. It''s not what you can imagine."

    Chen Nan waved his hand.

    Next, chennan also learned the eight characters of birth from Su mengning''s mouth, and then pinched his fingers to see if he could figure out Su mengning''s childhood experience and some information about the little boy.

    But as time goes by, Chen Nan''s forehead is more and more wrinkled, which seems to give people a bad premonition.

    After a long time, Chen Nan sighed helplessly: "no, I can''t figure it out. Although I have worked out all kinds of experiences of Meng Ning from childhood to adulthood, but your childhood experiences can''t be figured out. The lives of the Beichen and the little boy you mentioned are very different. They can''t be figured out casually."

    "Then what? Is there any way to make it come true? " Su mengning is worried.

    "Not really. If you have eight characters about their birth date, you can figure them out. If you don''t have them, I can only ask my old man to do it with his Yin Yang eight diagrams after I go back to the miracle doctor''s gate."

    Chen Nan shrugged.

    It''s hard to calculate a person''s fate. It''s a good thing to have a name and a birthday. There''s nothing. It''s more difficult to calculate a person''s fate out of thin air than to ascend to heaven.

    After hearing Chen Nan say so, Su mengning''s face also showed the look of disappointment.

    "Well, I''ll wait for chennan to do a divination for me after you go back."

    "Don''t worry, very soon, when I completely cure Jing Guozheng''s coronary heart disease and help you get rid of those brown candy around you, I''ll go back to the miracle doctor." Chen South light a smile.

    At this time, it is almost noon.

    Shen Jiayi said, "it''s almost eleven o''clock. Why don''t we go to lunch first?"

    "No, you go to eat. There are many things waiting for me to deal with here. I don''t think I can do the work here in half a day." Su mengning''s delicate face is full of helpless look.

    Shen Jiayi also understands Su mengning''s situation. After all, as the president of Jingxiu trade, she usually has a mountain of things to deal with, so she usually eats in the office at noon, and Shen Jiayi is responsible for bringing food to Su mengning.

    "That''s the old rule. I''ll bring you some food. What do you want to eat?"

    "I''ve heard that there''s a Sanshui roast duck on Dongxing Road. It''s very good. Why don''t you go there and have a try and just pack one for me."

    After su mengning finished, she sat on the office chair and started her work today.

    Shen Jiayi ordered a little head, toward Chen Nan saidˇ° Chen Nan, would you like to join us? "

    Chennan is free now, so she decides to have lunch with Shen Jiayi.

    However, when I first came to Jingxiu trade hall, I Met Sally by accident.

    "Brother chennan!"

    Sally trotted towards chennan with a happy face.

    Chen south is also a tiny smile, toward Sally said hello.

    "Brother chennan, are you off work? Shall we go to lunch together? " Sally is very interested in inviting chennan.

    But soon, she was just as disappointed.

    "I''m sorry, Sally. I''m going to have lunch with Jiayi now. I can''t come with you."

    "Well... Next time."

    Sally forced a smile out of her face.

    Although she wants to go to lunch with chennan, she can''t be cheeky enough to say that she wants chennan to have dinner with her.

    But when Sally is about to turn around and leave, Shen Jiayi says, "Sally, are you going to have lunch by yourself?"

    "Well, it''s always been one person."

    Sally nodded.

    "Would you like to go to lunch with me? After all, it''s not boring if there are too many people. Of course, if you don''t want to

    As soon as Shen Jiayi finished her sentence, Sally immediately replied, "yes! Of course we''ll go together! "

    In this way, the three went to Dongxing Road together. After finding the Sanshui roast duck restaurant that Su mengning said, they went in.

    It has to be said that the restaurants introduced by Su mengning are very good. The Sanshui roast duck restaurant has been open for less than a few days, but the environment inside is very well decorated, and the passenger flow is also very large. Chennan waited for ten minutes before they could sit down.

    But just as they sat down to order, a voice that made chennan feel familiar and disgusted by Shen Jiayi came into their ears.

    "Jiayi?! What a coincidence! I didn''t expect to meet you again. It seems that God wants me to meet you. "

    In front of Chen Nan and others, Shen Jiayi''s ex boyfriend Ke zhanteng appears in their sight, looking at Shen Jiayi with a kind smile.

 Chapter 218

    When Ke zhanteng appeared, the original happy atmosphere of chennan suddenly became strange.

    In particular, Shen Jiayi''s beautiful eyes look at Ke zhanteng with disgust. She doesn''t know how she can be so unlucky, but she meets Ke zhanteng again.

    "Why are you here?"

    Looking at Shen Jiayi''s disgusting expression, Sally looks very confused and thinks who this person is? Shen Jiayi, who has been smiling in the company on weekdays, can make such an expression now.

    Chen Nan clearly understands why Shen Jiayi looks like this. After all, when she was in the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai last time, Chen Nan knew about Shen Jiayi and her ex boyfriend, who is Ke zhanteng standing in front of them at the moment.

    After learning that Ke zhanteng is a real scum man and what he has done, chennan feels normal to see Shen Jiayi''s present attitude.

    When Sally sees chennan, she seems to know something between Shen Jiayi and Ke zhanteng, so she asks chennan why in a low voice.

    Until she listen to Chen south mouth said the cause and effect, is also suddenly surprised, did not expect Shen Jiayi actually had such ex boyfriend, also really heart listen to her.

    However, in the face of Shen Jiayi''s coldness, Ke zhanteng shows his attitude of not seeing each other, as if he didn''t think Shen Jiayi was full of disgust and disgust.

    "Of course, God has guided us to meet here. Don''t you understand? This is fate, Jiayi. "

    Listen to Ke zhanteng''s words, chennan and Sally are speechless.

    Fate?

    Ape dung OK!

    A few years ago hurt the feelings of others, now come back to say what fate.

    It''s a perfect interpretation of what scum is.

    "I won''t have any fate with you in my life, Ke zhanteng. Please leave here now and don''t hinder us from eating." Shen Jiayi said coldly.

    But Ke zhanteng shrugged his shoulders and said, "what you said is wrong. Jiayi, this store is not owned by you. Even if it is owned by your family, you are not qualified to drive me away, because I am a consumer."

    Shen Jiayi''s Willow eyebrows coagulated slightly. Unexpectedly, Ke zhanteng was so shameless.

    But just as Shen Jiayi continued to plan to say something, chennan stood up and said to him, "Ke zhanteng, right? Jiayi has said please go away. Is it a dog? People don''t understand? Oh, if you think about it carefully, it seems that dogs can understand people''s words. Don''t you think you are inferior to dogs? "

    Chen Nan''s words, let several people on the scene are wrong, they did not expect Chen Nan would take the initiative to help Shen Jiayi speak.

    Shen Jiayi''s beautiful eyes are stunned, and her eyes are staring at chennan. Originally, she wanted to say something to stop chennan and let him not get involved in this matter. But after careful thinking, didn''t she cheat Ke zhanteng last time and say chennan is her boyfriend?

    If let chennan stop now, isn''t it clear to tell Ke zhanteng that chennan is his boyfriend''s identity is false?

    After seeing chennan say these words, Ke zhanteng can''t help showing a pair of unhappy eyes, staring at chennan and saying: "what are you, dare to say these words in front of me? It''s none of your business for me to talk to Jiayi? "

    "Ha ha, it seems that your brain is not as good as a pig. Yesterday, Jiayi told you that she is my girlfriend. Now you harass my girlfriend in front of me. Is it hard for me to be a boyfriend and just watch you harass my girlfriend?"

    After chennan said this, Sally was stunned.

    Shen Jiayi is chennan''s... Girlfriend!?

    Shocked!

    Very shocked!

    Sally even wondered if she had an ear problem!

    Shen Jiayi also didn''t expect Chen nan to say this in front of Sally. Although he just pretended to be his boyfriend, even so, she felt very ashamed to say it in front of Sally.

    After listening to Chen Nan, Ke zhanteng remembers that Shen Jiayi said yesterday that Chen Nan is her boyfriend now.

    "OK, of course you can make a difference, but I feel that Jiayi''s eyes can become so low now, even this kind of people can look up to it. It really makes me feel pitiful."

    Ke zhanteng shakes his head and sneers, and his words are full of irony.

    As long as it is an individual can hear that Ke zhanteng is mocking chennan.

    After hearing this, chennan''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he was going to teach Ke zhanteng a lesson and let him know that some words can''t be said nonsense.

    But when Chen Nan plans to teach Ke zhanteng a lesson, a Jiao''s cheering is introduced into several people''s ears.

    It''s Sally''s voice.

    "I said you had enough! Don''t insult brother chennan like this! Chen South elder brother so excellent person, how can''t match up with Jia Yi elder sister? It''s a scum like you that really doesn''t deserve sister Jiayi! "

    Sally''s sudden outburst makes chennan and Shen Jiayi confused. In their eyes, Sally is a clever and shy girl. She doesn''t even dare to speak loudly, let alone be angry. But at this time, Sally is just because Ke zhanteng insults chennan, which brings out her rare side.

    So Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi will be shocked by this scene of Sally.

    Even Ke zhanteng was slightly stunned. At first, when he saw Sally, he thought that this girl should be shy and shy. He didn''t know that her temper was so hot, which really surprised him.

    "Well, I''m just telling the truth."

    Ke zhanteng is light.

    "I don''t care if you are honest or not, I just hope you get out of our sight now." Shen Jiayi looks at Ke zhanteng coldly.

    "Don''t rush me away like this. By the way, Jiayi, after I returned home, I got in touch with many of your former classmates in Qinghai University. It happened that I made an appointment with one of your old acquaintances for dinner today. Now I''ll let her come to meet you, just to let you talk about the past."

    After Ke zhanteng finished his sentence, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message.

    In the next few days, a well-dressed, hot figure, delicate facial features of the beauty is coming, and Shen Jiayi saw the beauty, the face is showing a complex expression.

    "Zhan Teng, you asked me to come here and have a good look. What is it?"

    The beauty embraces Ke zhanteng''s arm and says coquettishly and seductively.

    With a faint smile, Ke zhanteng pointed to Shen Jiayi and said to the beauty, "Xiaoyu, who is she?"

    Following Ke zhanteng''s fingers, Zhou Xiaoyu''s eyes were Shen Jiayi''s face. Then she showed a surprised and joking expression: "Shen Jiayi, I didn''t expect to see you here again, you little bitch. What a coincidence!"

 Chapter 219

    "It''s really a coincidence, Shen Jiayi. I didn''t expect to see you here. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How are you doing recently?"

    Zhou Xiaoyu''s face was full of sarcasm, and his eyes looked at Shen Jiayi playfully.

    But Shen Jiayi''s expression is very ugly, not because of anything else, just because her relationship with Zhou Xiaoyu is very bad. They are not only college classmates, but also high school classmates. Moreover, Zhou Xiaoyu was Shen Jiayi''s best friend. It''s just that what happened at the beginning worsened Shen Jiayi''s relationship with Zhou Xiaoyu, and eventually turned into a feud.

    So when Shen Jiayi saw Zhou Xiaoyu now, she would show an ugly expression, because anyway, they thought they were good friends, so it was a bit awkward to meet again.

    But for Zhou Xiaoyu, she has no such feeling at all, because Shen Jiayi regards her as a friend, but she has never been a friend.

    "Why don''t you talk? Are you envious to see me with Zhan Teng now? After all, you were thrown away by Zhan Teng. " Zhou Xiaoyu continues to satirize Shen Jiayi.

    After hearing this, Shen Jiayi''s face also showed a trace of anger.

    Clay figurines have three points of anger, not to mention Shen Jiayi.

    "Zhou Xiaoyu, I say you''ve had enough. Can you accumulate some virtue on your lips?"

    "What virtue? I didn''t say anything wrong. What I said is the truth, OK? But how can you, Shen Jiayi, be here today? It''s hard to know that zhanteng will appear here, so you choose to meet zhanteng here, and then continue to lead the way. But it''s a pity that your idea is doomed to fail. After all, zhanteng''s woman is me now. "

    Zhou Xiaoyu said here with a proud look on his face.

    But Shen Jiayi shook her head helplessly. She looked at Zhou Xiaoyu with a puzzled face and said, "Zhou Xiaoyu, I really can''t understand your idea. It''s clear that you won''t lose to me in terms of beauty or anything else. Why do you eat what I eat every time? When I was in high school, you dated all the men I rejected, and then separated them in a week. Later, I heard that you had sex with them.

    To the university is also, you are still like this, clearly you can find an excellent boyfriend, but you did not, still is to seduce those who were rejected by me, I remember I and you do not have any hatred just right? Why do you practice yourself like this? It''s the same now. What kind of person is Ke zhanteng? I told you at the beginning that his so-called promise of your life is a lie to you. "

    After listening to Shen Jiayi''s words, both chennan and Sally are stunned.

    I didn''t expect that this week''s taste of Xiaoyu is so wonderful?

    It''s really puzzling to eat the rest of Shen Jiayi''s food.

    "It''s not up to you to tell me what I do. As for the things between Zhan Teng and me, you don''t have to say much. Besides, Zhan Teng and I are just playing. I know that and he knows it. Do you understand?"

    Zhou Xiaoyu sneered.

    Looking at her practicing herself like this, chennan, Sally or Shen Jiayi all sigh helplessly.

    "Xiaoyu, don''t talk about it. And you have to remember that Jiayi didn''t see the chance to meet me here. We just met by chance. Now Jiayi has her own boyfriend, the one sitting next to her."

    Ke zhanteng pointed to chennan.

    After hearing Ke zhanteng say these words, Shen Jiayi and Chen Nan immediately understand Ke zhanteng''s meaning.

    Sure enough, after learning that Shen Jiayi now has a boyfriend, Zhou Xiaoyu seems to have seized the opportunity to ridicule Shen Jiayi and said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that you already have a boyfriend. Come on, let me see what kind of man is worthy of our Shen major."

    Words fall, she is to cast sharp eyes to Chen Nan, immediately begin to scan up Chen Nan, want to find the place that can ridicule from Chen Nan''s body.

    However, a second later, she was back in sight.

    The reason is that Chen Nan''s body is full of slot points, almost anywhere can let her take out satirize Shen Jiayi.

    "Shen Jiayi, Shen Jiayi, I really can''t imagine that you would find such a boyfriend. If those former male classmates who have confessed to you know that you have found such a boyfriend now, they will probably cry and faint in the toilet. Tell me about those former men who have confessed to you, which one is not as good as your current boyfriend?"

    Shen Jiayi directly retorted: "Zhou Xiaoyu, what kind of boyfriends do I have? What''s your relationship? And you just like the dog''s eyes and the man''s eyes? Just look at Chen Nan and think he is not excellent? Why do you say that? "

    "Why? Just because I''ve had more men than you''ve held hands with! Is that enough? I can''t tell if a man is good or not? "

    Zhou Xiaoyu''s words are amazing. Her words directly make Shen Jiayi not know how to answer.

    Ke zhanteng is also full of joking sneer, he is very happy to see this scene.

    "Then, according to what you say, do you have a good eye?" Chen Nan looks at Zhou Xiaoyu with a smile.

    "Of course, take zhanteng as an example. How can you compare with zhanteng? As long as you can say that you have an advantage over Zhan Teng, I will directly apologize to Shen Jiayi! "

    Zhou Xiaoyu is very confident toward chennan they said.

    However, just at this time, a waiter with food rushed by Ke zhanteng. He just accidentally bumped into Ke zhanteng''s body and made Ke zhanteng almost fall down.

    Fortunately, Zhou Xiaoyu held it steady before it didn''t fall down.

    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry." The waiter immediately apologized.

    "It doesn''t matter."

    Although Ke zhanteng''s expression was a little gloomy, he didn''t get angry because of the public.

    But at this time, Chen Nan said with a playful smile: "previously, you said that only Ke zhanteng was a little better than me. Would you directly apologize to Jiayi?"

    "Yes! I''ll apologize as soon as you can say it

    Zhou Xiaoyu''s face is full of pride, because she believes that Chen Nan is no better than Ke zhanteng.

    But at this time, Chen Nan said a word, it is to let a few people on the scene all muddled force in place.

    "In fact, you are right to say that Ke zhanteng is better than me in many places, but there is just one place where he is not as good as me. After all, compared with a kidney deficiency man who can only take medicine, I am infinitely better than him."

 Chapter 220

    When Chen Nan said this sentence, the people present were just like petrified in the same place. They were very confused. They thought Chen Nan''s sentence was serious?

    But looking at Chen Nan''s face that smile not smile of facial expression, public all don''t think he is joking.

    When Ke zhanteng heard Chen Nan say these words, he was stunned at first and then yelled: "you are farting when you say these words!"

    It''s normal for him to be so angry. After all, as a normal man, who would like to be ridiculed as having to take medicine to last? That is an insult to a man, even Zhou Xiaoyu see here is also cold hum a taunt Chen Nan: "I say you this person is not cheap? Even if you can''t find out which advantage you have to win over zhanteng, you don''t have to say this kind of efficient words. Come on, I don''t know about zhanteng''s style. "

    "Well, why do you cheat yourself like this? There''s nothing delicious. Since you say he doesn''t depend on taking medicine to last, you tell me what is the medicine with the word "Viagra" under his feet? Don''t tell me it''s for a cold. "

    Chen Nan''s words directly led the people''s eyes to look at Ke zhanteng''s feet. After seeing this, he found that there was a small black bottle under his feet, and there were two big words written on the bottle, that is Viagra!

    We all know what Viagra is.

    So when they saw the Viagra bottle under Ke zhanteng''s feet, they were all shocked. Unexpectedly, Ke zhanteng really had kidney deficiency as Chen Nan said!

    When Ke zhanteng saw the Viagra under his feet, he was also flustered. He quickly picked it up and said to the crowd, "this Viagra is not mine at all. Don''t get me wrong. That''s right! It must be the waiter just now. It must be the waiter just now who bumped into me and then dropped his Viagra at my feet! "

    "Is it interesting to pretend like this? It''s kidney deficiency. Just eat more wolfberry. Viagra will hurt you more Chen Nan''s satirical way.

    "I said you had enough! Don''t be bloody! If you dare to slander me again, believe it or not, I''ll take you to court Ke zhanteng is angry and threatens chennan directly.

    However Chen Nan doesn''t eat this at all, he says with a sneer: "OK, go to sue, do you see the camera over there? It''s been videotaped from just now to now. If it''s your Viagra, you just need to watch the video once. You''re going to sue it. "

    In the face of chennan''s provocation, Ke zhantengqi is not good.

    When he was abroad, he often went to some very open parties, but he didn''t take good care of himself. So after he returned home, he was very weak. He had to take medicine if he wanted to do it. Otherwise, he was inferior to a man for three seconds. So he took Viagra with him all the time. He didn''t know what happened today, It really made him feel like he had lost all his face!

    "What? Don''t speak? Is that to admit that Viagra is yours? This is to admit that you are inferior to me in this respect? However, you don''t complain about losing. After all, I''m known as the little white dragon in bed in the river and lake. I''m proficient in all kinds of postures. You''re just a scum in front of me, do you understand? "

    Chennan is very brazen to say these words, let Shen Jiayi and Sally almost can''t help laughing.

    But Ke zhanteng didn''t believe Chen Nan''s words: "who believes what you said?"

    "Do you believe it or not? Anyway, as long as Jiayi knows, right? " Chen Nan smiles at Shen Jiayi.

    Facing Chen Nan''s question, Shen Jiayi doesn''t want to answer it, but at this time, she can''t cooperate.

    "Well..."

    Shen Jiayi, like a daughter-in-law on her wedding night, blushed and nodded shyly.

    This makes Ke zhanteng angry. Originally, he regretted that he didn''t get Shen Jiayi. Now chennan would blow him up if he said this again.

    Zhou Xiaoyu''s expression at this time is also cloudy and sunny. One of the reasons is that Ke zhanteng cheated herself. She wondered why Ke zhanteng could last so long last night. She asked him if he had taken the medicine, and he cheated herself.

    The second point is that the bottle of Viagra that Ke zhanteng brings now makes it difficult for her to do it.

    "Who is that, Zhou Xiaoyu? I remember you said just now that you would apologize to Jiayi as long as Ke zhanteng was inferior to me. Now you can apologize, right

    Chen South Dynasty week Xiao rain light smile way.

    Although Zhou Xiaoyu is not willing, he is unwilling to apologize in the end.

    "Well, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t ridicule Shen Jiayi. Your boyfriend is no better than Zhan Teng. At least in some ways, your boyfriend is better than Zhan Teng."

    Ke zhanteng had no face when he said this in public. He really wanted to leave directly.

    But at this time, Zhou Xiaoyu continued: "but Shen Jiayi, I advise you not to be too proud. After a while, it will be the annual alma mater Party of Qinghai University. At that time, I don''t believe that you will bring such a boyfriend to the classmate''s meeting. You won''t be laughed to death. After all, it''s useless to only know how to work in bed, Do you still want to perform Kung Fu in bed?

    After the classmate party, you will find that your boyfriend is inferior to Zhan Teng and other excellent men in terms of their leg hair! "

    After that, Zhou Xiaoyu did not stay here, but turned around and left.

    Ke zhanteng also looked at chennan with a gloomy face, and then left chennan and other people''s sight.

    After they left, Shen Jiayi took a long breath, shook her head and said, "I''m sorry, chennan and Sally, let you laugh."

    "No, that kind of scum doesn''t deserve Jiayi. It''s the wisest choice for Jiayi to break up with him at the beginning, and don''t you find chennan brother to be your boyfriend now? Brother chennan is infinitely better than that Ke zhanteng! "

    Sally this words, Shen Jiayi and Chen Nan''s face all can''t help laughing.

    And Sally saw two people''s smiling face, showed a confused expression.

    Until later, after two people explain, Sally this just knew all truth.

 Chapter 221

    When Sally learns that chennan is pretending to be Shen Jiayi''s boyfriend to cheat Ke zhanteng, her heart is not tangled.

    "I didn''t expect that sister Jiayi was so bad. She lied to Ke zhanteng that brother chennan was your boyfriend." Sally chuckled.

    Shen Jiayi explained helplessly: "I can''t help it. If I don''t do this, Ke zhanteng''s character will definitely pester me. Think about it. I told him that I had a boyfriend and he was still so presumptuous. If I let him know that I don''t have a boyfriend now, I''m afraid he would harass me every day, So I can only aggrieve Chen Nan and pretend to be my boyfriend. "

    Chen Nan waved his hand and said, "we are all friends. Of course, we can help you."

    "But Chen Nan elder brother, I always feel that Ke zhanteng has a bad face. You should be more careful in the future." Sally suddenly toward Chen Nan said.

    Shen Jiayi also nodded her head and said, "Sally is right. Ke zhanteng didn''t have a good reputation when she was in college. She is very mean. Chennan, I suggest you should be on guard against Ke zhanteng in the future, otherwise I''m afraid you may have an accident. After all, you hate Ke zhanteng because of me. If anything happens to you, I''ll feel bad in my heart. "

    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to trouble me. If he doesn''t have eyes and wants to die, I don''t mind helping him!"

    Chen Nan''s eyes send out a faint chill, which makes Sally and Shen Jiayi shiver slightly.

    They know that Chen Nan is not joking.

    After all, one knows chennan''s identity, and the other knows how terrible chennan''s skill is.

    If Ke zhanteng really wants to find chennan''s trouble, it can be said that he is no different from seeking his own death.

    After that, they no longer talked about Ke zhanteng, but looked forward to watching the roast duck restaurant serve, and began to taste the taste of the restaurant.

    After tasting, Sally and Shen Jiayi both agreed that the roast duck restaurant got full marks, but chennan didn''t have a big surprise for the taste of the restaurant, but he was right. After all, he had eaten better roast duck than Sally and Shen Jiayi. Naturally, they would not give such high praise as Sally and Shen Jiayi. However, compared with ordinary roast duck, this roast duck restaurant is really good.

    "I''m so full. Let''s pack a little now and go back to mengning."

    Shen Jiayi and Sally touch their belly happily. They look very cute.

    "OK, I''ll check out and tell them to pack a take out."

    Chennan finish saying, even if get up to the front desk there checkout, but Shen Jiayi is immediately said: "wait, this meal I come to please, I go to return the money."

    Sally shook her head and said to them, "let me come. I''m always taken care of by brother chennan and sister Jiayi. This meal should be invited by me."

    But Chen Nan spread out his hand and said with a smile: "Wow, you two are so positive and want to invite me. Others don''t know that they think I''m a soft eater. Ah, I said, do you also think about it for me? You see, I''m so handsome. It''s really likely that people will misunderstand me like this."

    However, after listening to Chen Nan''s words, Sally and Shen Jiayi replied in a unified way: "I think as long as you are a girl with no problem in vision, otherwise Chen Nan will never have a chance to eat soft food."

    After Chen Nan hears this, the smile on the face instantly solidifies.

    OK, turning the corner, don''t admit your handsome face, remember.

    But Chen Nan was the last one to treat him. After all, he remembers that whether he went to zuixianju with Su mengning and Shen Jiayi for dinner or to a Korean restaurant with Sally for dinner last time, they all treated him. Naturally, he can''t let them treat him all the time.

    After the three left, in the box on the second floor of Sanshui roast duck spot, a figure was looking out of the window at the three leaving, with a ferocious expression on his face.

    This is Ke zhanteng.

    "Still watching Shen Jiayi and them? In fact, it''s not necessary. Anyway, even if you want to engage them now, it''s no good. If you really want to engage them, there will be plenty of opportunities for us. In a while, there will be a reunion of classmates. Then we will have plenty of opportunities to ruin Shen Jiayi''s reputation! I want to let everyone know what a Ridiculous Man Shen Jiayi, who was one of the top ten school flowers in Qinghai, has now found! "

    Zhou Xiaoyu, who is sitting in the box eating a meal, said faintly to Ke zhanteng.

    "That''s OK. Originally, I was going to ask someone to teach that boy a lesson today, but since you said so, let that boy go first. It''s equivalent to learning to humiliate them! But what I didn''t expect is Zhou Xiaoyu. I saw that you had such a good relationship with Shen Jiayi when you were in college. I didn''t expect that you were a superficial sister. It really surprised me. "

    Ke zhanteng went back to the table.

    "The relationship between Shen Jiayi and me is not up to you. Don''t you think it''s the same? When I was in college, I heard about how you cheated your friends. "

    Zhou Xiaoyu gives Ke zhanteng a white look.

    "Don''t say that. Even if I''m a scum, aren''t you with me?"

    "Ke zhanteng, did you misunderstand something? I just want to make Shen Jiayi embarrassed with you. Do you really think I like you? Don''t be kidding, OK Zhou Xiaoyu sneered.

    "Oh? But that''s not what you told me when you were in bed last night. Why don''t we open a room later and talk about the truth? "

    Ke zhanteng walks up to Zhou Xiaoyu and hugs her fragrant shoulder.

    However, Zhou Xiaoyu took Ke zhanteng''s hand away and showed a face of ridicule: "I think it''s better to leave. After all, it''s still your kidney that matters. Don''t play too much. In case it really doesn''t work in the future, it''s funny."

    Hearing Zhou Xiaoyu''s words, Ke zhanteng''s mouth wriggled, and the whole person was obviously angry.

    "Damn boy, I must find a time to make you regret what you said to me!"

    Ke zhanteng''s gloomy and angry expression is enough to show that he is angry with chennan now.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After returning to the company, chennan plans to take lunch with Shen Jiayi to Su mengning who is in the office. As for Sally, she plans to go back to her job. But when Sally says goodbye to chennan and Shen Jiayi, Shen Jiayi suddenly stops Sally and asks her to go to the president''s office with them.

    This is because just now Su mengning sent a text message to her, asking her to take Sally to the office. It seems that she has something to say.

 Chapter 222

    "Sally, don''t leave. The president told you to go to the office. She has something to tell you."

    When Sally turns around and is about to leave, Shen Jiayi suddenly stops her and asks her to go to the president''s office now.

    Although she didn''t understand what the president told her to do, since it was the president''s order, Sally naturally wouldn''t disobey, but tongchennan and Shen Jiayi went to the president''s office.

    But how long ago, the three came to the president''s office.

    As soon as I enter the door, I see Su mengning who is working hard.

    "Good president."

    Sally politely said hello to Su mengning.

    "Sally, here you are."

    See chennan and Sally they come, Su mengning is also put down the work in hand.

    "President, what can I do for you?"

    Sally looks at Su mengning with a puzzled face.

    "I have something to tell you, otherwise I''m afraid you may have trouble next."

    Listening to Su mengning''s words, not only Sally is stunned, but also chennan and Shen Jiayi show a surprised look on their faces, thinking what trouble Sally will encounter next?

    "What is it? Is it serious? "

    Shen Jiayi''s Willow eyebrows coagulated slightly.

    "It''s really troublesome to be honest, but it''s not troublesome if it''s handled well." Su mengning shrugs, and then plans to tell the three people about the specific situation of this matter.

    But at this time, Su mengning''s stomach is called up, which makes her face slightly red.

    Now it''s a little bit more. It''s normal for Su mengning to be hungry.

    "Meng Ning, you can tell us this while you are eating. Here is the Sanshui roast duck you want."

    Chen Nan puts the roast duck in front of Su mengning''s desk. Seeing this, Su mengning''s face looks happy. She quickly opens the take out, and then smells a delicious smell of roast duck.

    "It''s delicious just by smelling it. It''s estimated that the Sanshui roast duck must be delicious."

    Su mengning took a roast duck leg and put it into her mouth full of expectation. After one bite, the refreshing meat quality and rich and fragrant gravy made Su mengning feel extremely happy. After all, there is nothing more happy than to taste delicious food after hard work.

    Although Su mengning hasn''t got off work yet

    After eating a few mouthfuls of roast duck, Su mengning also stopped eating first, but looked at chennan and Sally, and then slowly said: "in fact, this time I let Sally come, because someone might do something illegal to Sally."

    "Illegal things?"

    As soon as this speech came out, the three people present were all slightly stunned.

    "Well, remember the last time I asked Sally to talk about the Lotus Park? When Shinan used violence to make all the diplomats in the negotiation give in, although they did sign the contract and let Jingxiu trade get the big land, after that, no matter Leng group, Chen group or German group, they all issued a unified declaration, that is to let Jingxiu trade hand over the land of Lotus Park, Or let chennan and Sally be careful.

    But Chen Nan''s words, I pour is at ease, is Sally you a girl''s, I really fear that group of people do to you what misdeed matter

    After su mengning mentions this matter, her face also showed helpless look.

    She is also very clear that in the business battlefield, there are many times when her opponent will secretly make some small moves to hinder herself, but Su mengning did not think that the other side did not do small tricks secretly, but openly and openly threatened herself.

    When Chen Nan learned that it was the hatred of that day, his whole face was slightly cold. He didn''t expect that he had let them die, but now he came to find his own trouble. It seems that he was really impatient.

    "Isn''t brother chennan in danger?"

    After learning about this, Sally''s first reaction is not to worry about her comfort, but to worry about chennan''s comfort. After all, she saw how chennan taught those people at the beginning. She thought it was over. She didn''t know that. She should have tried her best to stop chennan from doing that.

    Chen Nan after hearing this words of Sally, shake head a smile: "silly wench, what should worry is you just right, that group of people can''t help me, afraid they secretly to you, this is the most troublesome thing."

    "But at the beginning Chen South elder brother does that, they won''t remember Chen South elder brother?" Sally looks at chennan worried.

    "This is sure to be true. It''s only because I was too kind at the beginning. I wanted to let them go, but I didn''t know that they were still so ignorant. Since they wanted to do things so much, I didn''t mind letting them know how much it cost to do things!"

    Chen Nan''s expression is gradually cold.

    "In fact, you don''t have to worry too much. As I said earlier, Chen''s group, Leng''s group and German style group all put forward a request, that is, either hand over the land, or hand over chennan or Sally."

    When Su mengning said this, everyone understood her meaning instantly.

    "Come on, time, place."

    Chennan has no nonsense.

    Sally smell speech, hastily say: "no, Chen South elder brother you can''t go, they this time have already prepared, you went may suffer a loss!"

    She wants to stop chennan, but how can chennan not go to that group of people to solve this matter because of Sally''s worry? What''s more, if they don''t solve this problem, they will probably do something in the future, such as catching Sally to threaten themselves and so on. Chennan doesn''t want to have such hidden danger.

    "Silly girl, don''t you believe your brother chennan? That group of salted fish is just like waste in front of me. It can be solved in three or two times. You can rest assured. " Chen Nan touched Sally''s small head and comforted her.

    "But..."

    At this time, Su mengning spoke.

    "Sally, I understand your mood. If I can, I don''t want chennan to go, but after all, it''s for the future of the company. We''ve got the land, so we don''t have the reason to spit it out. If the other party wants to find trouble, we''ll naturally accompany him, but you should choose to believe chennan''s ability like me and Jiayi."

    Sally was silent for a long time.

    She raised her head and looked at chennan, then nodded her head and said, "good! I believe in brother chennan, but please let me go to meet that group of people with brother chennan. If I can, I hope I can have a peaceful talk with them. "

 Chapter 223

    Sally''s innocent words made people sigh in their hearts, thinking that only a naive little girl like Sally would want to talk with that group of people peacefully.

    You know, that''s not a good thing. In order to achieve their goal, they can even do whatever they can. This can be seen from the many conversations in Lianhua park last time. Think about it, who was the diplomat who was lying in the hospital?

    In the face of such evil people, Sally even wants to have a peace talk with them. If she can have a peace talk with such people, there will be no such word as force suppression.

    "Sally, it''s not a joke. If you want to go with it, you may be in danger."

    Shen Jiayi dissuades.

    But Sally is still shaking her head, full of serious said: "chennan brother is because I will with that group of people formed hatred, now let me watch chennan brother alone bear the consequences of this thing, I can''t do, at least let me also bear this thing."

    Su mengning said, "Sally, are you serious?"

    Sally did not answer, but toward Su mengning heavy point head.

    "Well, this negotiation, Sally, you can go with chennan."

    As soon as Su mengning said this, Shen Jiayi was stunned. She didn''t expect that Su mengning would agree to Sally''s absurd request, so she quickly asked, "mengning, are you serious? Do you really want Sally to follow chennan to negotiate with Chen''s group? "

    Looking at chennan, Su mengning said: "chennan, would you like to take Sally with you? If you want to, let Sally go with you. If you don''t want to, forget it

    Instant, three people''s eyes are all gathered in Chen Nan''s body.

    Chen Nan shrugged helplessly and said: "since Sally wants to go, let''s go together. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. Just take advantage of this time to warn the group of people and let them know that some people are not provoked by them."

    Seeing chennan agree to negotiate with Sally, Sally''s face is happy, but Shen Jiayi is worried. After all, this time the three groups want to find trouble, they are absolutely well prepared. Chennan may have an accident when she goes. Now she is still taking Sally. To be honest, she is really worried that the result of this negotiation will be very bad.

    But for Chen Nan, he didn''t think so all the time.

    For him, unless some of the core figures of the super power come on the stage to find trouble for him, otherwise, the so-called Chen group and Leng group are just rubbish, and he is not qualified to take a direct look at them.

    "Well, if chennan doesn''t have any opinions, you can go to the peach blossom forest in the Lotus Park with Sally tomorrow. They agreed to meet at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon."

    After su mengning finished, she continued to pick up the roast duck beside her and tasted it happily.

    Looking at her, she seems to be quite at ease with this matter.

    But Shen Jiayi is not like this. After thinking about it, she still thinks it''s too dangerous, so she plans to persuade Su mengning to stop Sally from going to Lotus Park with chennan.

    But just when Shen Jiayi was about to speak, Su mengning grabbed in front of her and said, "well, if there''s nothing else, Sally, you can go."

    "Good president."

    Sally nodded her head, turned and went out.

    After Sally left, Shen Jiayi immediately asked Su mengning: "mengning, why do you want Sally to follow chennan to such a dangerous place? Do you know if anything happens, Sally''s life is in danger

    "I know, but I''m sure chennan won''t let that happen."

    Su mengning''s face doesn''t care.

    "But..."

    "Well, Jiayi, mengning has her own idea. You don''t have to ask more." Chen Nan said.

    "Chennan, since you contacted that group of people last time, you should know how dangerous they are. Even if mengning is willful, how can you be like this?" Shen Jiayi is full of don''t understand of looking at Chen south.

    "Jiayi, you are wrong. Mengning''s decision is not willful, but wise."

    Chen South way out a let Shen Jiayi very stunned words.

    "Very wise!"

    Shen Jiayi really looks good. What''s the wisdom of this

    At this time, Shen Jiayi put down her roast duck leg and said to Shen Jiayi, "Jiayi, do you want to know why I agree with Sally''s request?"

    "Of course." Shen Jiayi answered without thinking.

    "It''s very simple, because I want Sally to stay in a safe place, so I let her follow chennan."

    "I really don''t understand what you said." Shen Jiayi is at a loss.

    Chennan explained at this time: "Jiayi, mengning means to hope that Sally will stay by my side, so that she will not encounter any dangerous situation."

    Until next, Shen Jiayi just understood Su mengning and Chen Nan''s meaning.

    It turns out that these two people are afraid of Chen''s group and Lengfeng group. They secretly use small means, such as pretending to negotiate with chennan, but actually they send someone to kidnap Sally and then threaten chennan as a hostage. Chennan is very clear about things like this. Su mengning also takes this into consideration, After all, Su mengning has heard these little tricks from other big bosses.

    And the reason why we let Sally go with chennan is to prevent her from being protected by chennan when she is in danger.

    For this reason, the place with chennan is naturally the safest place.

    In addition, chennan''s ability is enough to reassure Su mengning that he can easily solve the enemy and ensure that Sally will not be hurt, so he will agree to Sally''s previous request.

    After learning the meaning of Su mengning and Chen Nan, Shen Jiayi suddenly realized that she had no choice but to smile: "I really lost to you. In terms of my mind, I''m not as good as you two."

    "My lovely Jiayi, in this world, if your head is not smart and cunning, it will eventually become the fish on the pad of others. If you want to avoid being manipulated, you should learn to think about everything, think about other people''s means, and then make coping strategies, so as to protect yourself." Su mengning took a bite of the roast duck wings and said with a beautiful face.

    At this time, chennan suddenly found a text message from his mobile phone. After he took it up and looked at it, he learned that it was from Hu Yang.

 Chapter 224

    [brother Chen Nan, why don''t you go to Tianfang frozen meat wholesale market again tonight? I''ve received news that there seems to be a batch of illegal meat products about to be sold there

    Looking at the text message from Hu Yang, Chen Nan replies to her after thinking.

    [is it tonight? Then tell me a time, and I''ll be there in my spare time

    Let''s have a dinner together at seven in the evening, and then we can go there

    Well, you give me an address and I''ll be there in the evening

    That''s the manorfield restaurant. I''ve heard that the food there is very good. Although the price is a little expensive, just go back and pay for the expenses. Hee hee

    Chen Nan turns his eyes helplessly, thinking that the dragon group stalls you, the grinding goblin is also helpless, and the funds of the dragon group are not wasted for you.

    [Murphy restaurant, right? I see. I''ll be on time at seven in the evening

    After finishing the last sentence with Hu Yang, Chen Nan took back her mobile phone and then looked at Su mengning and said, "mengning, I''m going to Tianfang frozen meat batch market in the evening. If you encounter anything, you can call me in time."

    "Tianfang wholesale market?" Su mengning heard Chen Nan this words, the face showed a trace of surprised expression.

    "What? Do you know this place? "

    Chen Nan asks curiously.

    Su mengning nodded his head and then said, "well, I''m friends with the boss of Tianfang wholesale market. However, because of something happened in Fuhuang hotel last time, we haven''t contacted any more. The boss of this wholesale market is Xu Zefang, a 40-year-old widow."

    "What happened at the Fuhuang hotel last time?"

    When Chen Nan went to the Fuhuang five-star hotel to save Su mengning, she seemed to see a group of bud''s men catching a young woman who was old but still charming. Because Chen Nan didn''t want to let go of her younger brother, she taught them all a lesson, and saved the young woman who was about to be defiled by them.

    Just Chen Nan didn''t expect that she was the boss of Tianfang frozen meat wholesale market.

    "Well, where was she at that time, and where did she lure me to, but chennan, why do you want to go to Xu Zefang''s wholesale market?" Su mengning looks at Chen Nan with doubts.

    "Nothing happened, but my friend asked me to go there with her."

    Chen Nan didn''t say anything to Su mengning. After all, it''s about the dragon group. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to know too much.

    "I understand. Go ahead. If you need any help, please let me know."

    Su mengning nodded his head.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, in the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai.

    In an extremely luxurious nursing ward, Chen Jiajun is wrapped with bandages all over his body, lying on the hospital bed with a bottle of glucose water. He looks very miserable.

    There are still several people standing around Chen Jiajun, including a middle-aged and elderly man about 50 years old with dignified facial features and luxurious clothes, standing in front of the cold wind hospital bed. His vicissitudes of life eyes exude a trace of coldness, which shows his anger at this time.

    But this is also normal. After all, any father who sees his son''s tragedy will show this cold expression on his face.

    "Father, you must help me! That kid is so arrogant that even our Chen family has threatened not to pay attention to him. When will our top ten families in Qinghai be so despised? "

    Lying on the bed of Chen Jiajun, full of resentment and malicious expression, if you can, he is really eager to eat chennan alive!

    "Well! As my son of Chen Haoyang, you don''t pay attention to your status as a disciple of the Chen family. Even if you mess with others and lose to them, you are beaten like this. You really lose all my face! "

    Chen Haoyang looks at Chen Jiajun angrily. If Chen Jiajun is not injured like this, he really wants to slap him in the face to vent his anger.

    "Father, the boy named chennan is a practitioner. He is very powerful. Even the twelve hall leaders of Hongmen are not his opponents. That''s why I was beaten like this. I can''t help it." Chen Jiajun said bitterly.

    At this time, three mysterious people who had been standing around Chen Haoyang and didn''t speak all the time suddenly spoke. One of them, a handsome young man in a black suit, showed a trace of surprise. Then he said in fluent Chinese: "is not even the leader of Hongmen the opponent of that person? That''s a little interesting. I remember that if you want to be the leader of Hongmen, you have to reach the level of perfect body, right? Some of them have even reached the level of body quenching, and they are just a little bit away from entering the level of Qi training. "

    Chen Haoyang looked at the young man next to him and said, "Mr Jiang, are you sure you can kill that boy?"

    When talking to Mr. Jiang, Chen Jiajun can clearly feel that his father Chen Haoyang''s tone is much more peaceful, even with a little bit of respect. This makes him very curious, and he thinks what these three people really are, that they can make his father like this.

    "Don''t worry, as long as he''s not a martial arts practitioner of Qi State, he''s just like a bug in front of me. You can trample him to death if you step on him." Mr. Jiang''s face was full of confidence, as if he had a plan.

    "That''s great. When it''s done, I''ll put 10 million into your bank account." Chen Haoyang smiles.

    Mr Jiang chuckled and said, "I know. Let''s get ready now. It''s estimated that you won''t see the man named chennan in a day or two. Let''s go first. I hope we can continue to cooperate happily in the future."

    After that, Mr Jiang left the ward with his two accomplices.

    After they left, Chen Jiajun couldn''t help asking curiously, "father, who are these three people? It doesn''t feel like a normal person. "

    Smell speech, Chen Haoyang light a way: "they are not ordinary people, their identity is very unusual, you''d better not have any offensive idea to them, or even I can''t save you."

    "Who are they? Father

    Chen Jiajun is very curious and wants to know their identities.

    When Chen Haoyang revealed the identity of the three, Chen Jiajun was as stunned as a thunderbolt.

    "They are the killer group on the other side of Gaoli country. Their actual strength is extremely terrifying. They have assassinated many high-level members of small countries. According to other people''s ranking of their strength, they are the tenth killer group in the killer circle, named blood wolf!"

 Chapter 225

    "Blood wolf?! I seem to have heard of the name... "

    Chen Jiajun is the legitimate son of the top ten families in Qinghai. Naturally, he has heard some of these news, but what he didn''t expect is that his family actually has communication and contact with this terrible killer group, which Chen Jiajun can''t imagine.

    "The blood wolf ranks tenth in the killer world. There are five people in total. There are only three people in China this time. Because I have been to gaoliguo on a business trip, I have contacted the leader of the blood wolf by chance. Later, I have not forgotten to maintain a good relationship with them after returning to China, so that I can ask them to clean up some people at some time like today."

    Chen Haoyang''s expression gradually cold, said: "it''s also because of this mission to come to China, otherwise, I''m afraid they won''t be invited."

    "Father, although I''ve heard how powerful the blood wolf organization is, can they really get rid of Chen Nan? You know, he even defeated the leader of Hongmen hall. " Chen Jiajun''s face is full of worry.

    "Have you not heard of them just now? The so-called Hongmen hall leader is rubbish in front of them. I believe that chennan is the same. And they said that if chennan is absolutely killed in two days, chennan will never live to the third day! "

    Chen Haoyang''s ferocious smile showed a cruel expression.

    Hearing his father''s guarantee like this, Chen Jiajun also smiles coldly. His face is full of expectation, expecting chennan to die next!

    "After I kill chennan, I''ll catch yuemengmeng, a bitch, and keep her as a slave. I''ll play with her every day. I''ll turn her into a plaything that will die without me! I''m looking forward to it

    Chen Jiajun has even thought about what will happen next!

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    At seven o''clock in the evening, chennan came to the manorfield restaurant.

    This is a well-known high-end western restaurant in Qinghai. It is a favorite place for many young couples. Because the place is well decorated and has a good mood, even there was an upsurge of marriage proposal a long time ago, which attracted many couples here.

    However, the consumption of this restaurant is not affordable by the general public. The average cost of a person is 500 yuan. For two people, the bottom line is thousands. If you order more things, you will even have to spend more money.

    But it''s not a problem for people who often come here for consumption. After all, who dares to come here often is not rich and rich?

    But Chen Nan came to man Luo Fei restaurant, the vision is to sweep around, want to see whether Hu Yang arrived.

    But at this time, it is a pair of jade hands from behind covered Chen Nan''s eyes, followed by a cute voice into Chen Nan''s ears: "hee hee, guess who I am."

    Do you still have to guess?

    This voice, this action, who else can it be?

    Huyang, of course.

    So, Chen Nan grabbed the jade hands, then turned around and said: "Yang Yang, don''t make any noise, hurry to finish the meal and then go..."

    When Chen Nan sees the person standing behind him clearly, in an instant, the words in his mouth are stiff, because he would never think that the person standing behind him is not Hu Yang, but beautiful as a flower!

    What happened?

    Why does beauty suddenly appear?

    What the hell is this?

    After hearing what chennan had just said, meiruhua''s delicate facial features showed an unhappy expression and examined chennan: "chennan, who is Yang Yang you just said? Can''t it be that you have found other new lovers behind my back outside? "

    "Ah? New love? Really? No, ha ha, you think too much, there is no such thing

    Chen Nan explains a way in a hurry, this one scene looks in the outsider is to steal to eat to be found simply the same.

    But very quickly, Chen Nan reacted to come over, oneself and beauty such as flower also have no what substantive relation, why want to be pinched nose like this by her?

    "Really? What are you doing here at the manorfield by yourself? Do you want to tell me that you want to come here for dinner by yourself? " Meiruhua stares at chennan and asks.

    "Hua''er, there''s something I want to tell you. I''m not a boyfriend or girlfriend with you, so you don''t have to ask me so much, do you?" Chen Nan shrugged.

    "Not now, but in the future! I''m as beautiful as a flower. The man I like can''t escape from me. "

    Beauty such as the flower says, is to grasp Chen Nan''s hand, a pair of Chen Nan is her man''s appearance.

    In this regard, Chen Nan is also helpless, thinking how to seize the United States such as flowers do not let go, clearly he also saved her once, really let him not understand.

    "Since you said that you are not waiting for a new lover, let''s go to dinner with me now. It happens that I am also a person, so we can make a couple." Beauty such as flower finish saying, then is to embrace Chen Nan''s hand, plan to walk toward the dining room inside.

    But Chen Nan is to loosen the beautiful jade hand, explain a way with her: "I wait for someone here, so can''t have a meal with you, sorry, flower."

    Beautiful as a flower, the pretty face showed a trace of anger: "didn''t you say you didn''t find a new lover? Then why wait for someone? "

    "Who says I''m waiting for someone new? I made an appointment with my friend to talk about something important here. "

    Chen South helpless explanation way.

    And at this time, Hu Yang appeared.

    She got out of the taxi and came slowly from a distance. When Hu Yang saw Mei Ruhua, and Mei Ruhua saw Hu Yang, the two women said with one voice.

    "New love?"

    Chen South canthus a burst of wriggle, he has a premonition, at present this circumstance he is to handle not to come over.

    Sure enough, the next situation as he thought, the United States such as flowers and Hu Yang two people meet is on.

    "Are you the new woman Chen Nan brother met? Pretty good, no wonder Chen South elder brother doesn''t want to go back, originally there are so many beauties staring at him outside Hu Yang said with a joking smile.

    "How old is my little sister this year? Have you come of age? If you''re not an adult, I suggest you wait a few years. After all, it''s against the law to associate with underage girls. You don''t want chennan to go to prison because of you, do you?

    But what I didn''t expect is, chennan, do you like this kind of pure student taste? Do you want to start tomorrow, I also wear the clothes of my school days? I promise I won''t lose to this little sister. "

    Beautiful such as flower these words simply let Chen Nan almost spit out a mouthful of old blood to come out.

 Chapter 226

    If you let other people know these words, I''m afraid you think chennan is the abnormal uncle who is specially working on those female high schools.

    In order to maintain his innocence, Chen Nan immediately explained: "just now I said that I met Yang Yang because of something. Hua''er, can you stop thinking about it all the time?"

    "Flowers? Can of, incredibly all call of so intimate, last time Chen South elder brother you just have an affair with a big breast younger sister, which know that separated just less than one or two days, you unexpectedly have a new lover, no, such abominable affair, I must tell two elder sisters! "

    Chen Nan is really desperate.

    How does he deal with the current situation?

    He said he couldn''t handle it.

    "Big breasts? Chennan, what''s going on? Who''s the big breasted girl she''s talking about? "

    Meiruhua looks at chennan with the feeling of trial.

    Hu Yang said: "although I don''t know who it is, what I can be sure is that the big breasted girl''s breast is bigger than yours by a whole circle! Chen South elder brother at that time personally said with me, he is because of that big breast younger sister''s chest but likes her

    Really, Chen Nan almost wants a mouthful of old blood to spit out.

    He never thought that Hu Yang, the goblin, could be so afraid that the world would not be in chaos. In this case, he would add oil and vinegar to his troubles, and there was really no one else.

    "It turns out that Chen Nan is really greedy. She likes both student girls and big breasted girls. I don''t know if you will like some underage loli next time. It''s really worrying." Beautiful as a flower, looking at Chen Nan with a smile.

    "That''s right. Brother chennan is greedy. She has Bingfeng and Zhuque, but there are so many women outside. I can''t see them!" Hu Yang also echoed on one side.

    At this time, Chen Nan is not going to let them continue to say.

    "I say you''ve had enough, what greed, what women? I''m still single now, OK? Then you two will stop, especially you Yang Yang. Do you want to talk about that? If you don''t talk about it, I''ll do it. You can handle it yourself. "

    Chen Nan says, plan to turn round to leave.

    Hu Yang saw this, quickly ran to Chen Nan''s front, took Chen Nan''s hand, and then said with a smile: "I''m sorry, brother Chen Nan, they are just a little mischievous, you don''t care with them, OK ~"

    Hu Yang this goblin can act coquettishly very much, pull Chen Nan''s hand to swing, let Chen Nan want to be angry all have no way.

    "If you know it''s wrong, go inside and find a place, then order the menu and wait for me."

    Chen Nan rolled his eyes.

    Hu Yang smell speech, is also toward Chen south stand at attention, line a military salute, is very playful lovely said: "good officer."

    After that, she walked briskly towards the manorfield restaurant. However, when she walked around the beautiful flower, her eyes swept to the beautiful flower beside her. It seemed that she wanted to see something. Unfortunately, until the end, Hu Yang could not see anything from the beautiful flower.

    After Huyang enters the restaurant, chennan also says to meiruhua, "Huaer, I have something else to talk to Yang Yang. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll go to the restaurant first."

    Meiruhua went to chennan and said with a playful smile, "isn''t it a very important thing to have dinner with you? By the way, after eating, you can go to my house to talk about my worries. Recently, I feel very depressed and have a lot of worries. I need someone to talk about it and relieve the emptiness and loneliness. "

    Looking at meiruhua''s provocative words, chennan also has no choice but to smile: "Huaer, I really have something important to deal with. If it''s other time, it''s OK to have dinner with you, but not tonight. How about next time? Next time, I''ll definitely have dinner with you. "

    Meiruhua stares at chennan''s face. After a long time, she slowly says: "OK, since you really have something to do tonight, I''ll let you go this time, but you have to promise me that you will have dinner with me tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, and then go to my bed to talk with me, otherwise, I won''t let you go."

    "The requirements in the front are OK. I''ll go to your home to talk about my heart later..."

    "If you don''t agree, I''ll follow you wherever you go tonight!"

    Beauty such as flower so tough attitude, really let chennan admit defeat.

    He nodded and said, "well, I see. Tomorrow or the day after tomorrow I will meet your requirements."

    "Really!? Excellent! This is what you promised me. Don''t forget what you said now, or I will never forgive you! " After saying that, meiruhua takes advantage of chennan''s lack of reaction. Her toes are slightly tilted, and her lips are slightly on chennan''s cheek, leaving a trace of fragrant constant temperature.

    This sudden steady let Chen South didn''t react.

    "This kiss is equivalent to giving you a thank-you gift in advance. Don''t stand me up at that time."

    Meiruhua''s little face is also a trace of blush, and then she doesn''t wait for chennan to say something, turns around and leaves, leaving chennan a gradually distant shadow.

    Until completely unable to see the beautiful shadow, Chen Nan shook his head and sighed: "ah, this is the end of being too handsome, why does the Lord want to give me such a handsome face? Look, I''m fascinated with my sister. "

    After feeling his handsome face, chennan turns around and walks into manluofei restaurant.

    But Chen Nan doesn''t know. After Mei Ruhua leaves his sight, he goes to a corner where there is no one. He takes up his mobile phone and calls a phone number.

    Soon, the phone was connected.

    "Hello, it''s me. Chennan has promised to come to my house tomorrow night. What should I do next?"

    Meiruhua asks the person on the phone.

    A low voice came from the phone and said slowly to meiruhua: "at that time, I will send you some things that can confuse chennan''s mind. As long as you put those things in your room, chennan will go to bed with you obediently. As long as he goes to bed with you, then his ten-year nine turn back Tiangong will be wasted!"

    "Chen Bei, what hatred do you have with Chen Nan? Why do you have to do this to him? " Beautiful as a flower can''t help asking.

    "What hatred do I have with chennan? You have no right to know. Shuilinglong, just do these things for me, otherwise, you will never see your brother!" Chen Bei''s voice is so cold that Meiru doesn''t know how to reply to him for a while.

 Chapter 227

    "What kind of festivals and grudges do I have with chennan? Shuilinglong, do you think you have the right to know? I advise you not to ask too much about things that have nothing to do with you, otherwise you will never see your brother again. "

    The low voice in the phone came into the beautiful ears, making her delicate facial features appear a reluctant look.

    If it wasn''t for her brother, who is called Chen Bei, how could she listen to Chen Bei and do these things.

    "I know. If there is no accident, you can do what you want the day after tomorrow. Where will you return my brother to me then?"

    As beautiful as a flower, she took a deep breath and asked slowly.

    "At that time you will know, and I advise you not to be happy too early, Chen Nan this person is very smart, not this time will succeed."

    After Chen Bei finished, he hung up the phone.

    Listening to the beep in her ear, meiruhua put the phone in her pocket and looked at the stars in the sky with dull eyes. She didn''t show a helpless and bitter smile until a long time later. But soon, she perked up and hypnotized herself: "shuilinglong, don''t feel guilty. All this is to save your brother. The big deal is after that, You use everything to compensate chennan. "

    After cheering up, meiruhua didn''t think much about it any more. She got on her car and left.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Chen Nan is scanning around after entering the manorfield restaurant, and soon sees Hu Yang''s figure. She is sitting in a window seat in the restaurant, with a menu in her hand to choose dishes.

    Chen Nan see this is also walked in the past, which know just a sit down time, Hu Yang pondering voice is spread: "Chen Nan elder brother with your that new lover chat over?"

    Rolled roll an eye, Chen Nan man is helpless to say: "what new love, can you don''t make fun of, in case others misunderstood how to do?"

    "How can someone misunderstand you? I''m sure that no matter who saw you two before, they would think you had an affair. But chennan brother is really powerful. He can''t help but soak a big breast sister and this charming woman. If I''m a man, I''m afraid I''ll envy chennan brother." Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan jokingly.

    Chen Nan is teased by Hu Yang. He can''t bear it any more. He thinks that the tiger is not powerful. Do you think I''m a sick cat?

    "Yang Yang, what if I tell you that I am interested not only in Mengmeng and Huaer, but also in you? After all, what Hua''er said just now is quite right. The type of female high school students like you is very popular now. Do you want me to attack you? "

    Chen Nan looks at Hu Yang with a playful face, and intends to tease Hu Yang to let her know that she is afraid.

    But Chen Nan thought too much.

    Because Hu Yang''s personality is cheerful, more than chennan old driver, in the face of chennan''s teasing, unexpectedly is a surprising answer: "well, anyway, I also like chennan brother, then we should go to the hotel to open a room after tonight''s task."

    Chen Nan

    Are girls so terrible nowadays?

    You''re going to open a house if you don''t agree?

    Chen Nan said he couldn''t afford to molest.

    "Come on, I give up. I''m not an opponent." Chen Nan is willing to bow down.

    "Hee hee, brother chennan is still too young. Do you really think I was serious about what I said just now?" Hu Yang smiles.

    "Of course, I don''t think you''re serious. I just think it''s too surprising for a girl to say these words in public." Chen Nan shook his head.

    "Brother chennan, you are wrong. What I said just now is really serious, but there is a premise, that is to wait for you to compete with me."

    Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan seriously.

    From her eyes inside, Chen Nan can see that this little girl is not joking at all.

    Chen Nan stretched out his hand and flicked at Hu Yang''s forehead.

    "Come on, if a girl like you really wants to be naked in bed, I''m afraid she won''t have any impulsive thoughts. It''s almost the same to exchange flowers and Mengmeng. That''s the temptation that no man can resist. As for you..."

    Chen Nan shook his head: "I don''t think so."

    Hu Yang by Chen south this gas Du started small mouth, very lovely.

    "Chen Nan elder brother, your taste is really extreme, either you like big breasted mature women, or you like flat breasted loli. You don''t like me. No wonder Bingfeng elder sister and Zhuque elder sister can''t stay Chen Nan elder brother, so it is."

    "I like flat chested Lori? Where do you get the idea? " Chen Nan''s face is full of force.

    "Of course, when I first met brother chennan, there was a little Lori at that time? I call you brother chennan just like me. I remember you called her sally at that time. " Hu Yang retorted.

    Chen Nan is at a loss.

    He and Sally are just ordinary friends. At the present stage, they have helped her a lot. How did a big brother friend change his flavor in Huyang''s mouth?

    "All right, let''s not talk about these things. We''d better order a meal."

    Chen Nan shrugged and said he didn''t want to continue this topic.

    "It''s OK not to continue this topic, but brother chennan, don''t forget what you promised me. After the end of this mission, remember to have a competition with me. Otherwise, I''ll tell the two elder sisters in the dragon group about your romantic life in Qinghai. You know their character. If you let them know that you are so smart outside, hehe..."

    "Well, don''t say it, I understand! I promise I won''t break my promise. Don''t worry

    Chen South long sigh one breath, this kind of feeling that is grasped by the person, is really despairing.

    "But I want to ask you something. Why do you insist on competing with me? What''s the advantage of competing with me? "

    Chen Nan asked.

    "Yes, so that I can detect the extent of my strength, and the competition with the strong can make me stronger." Hu Yang explained.

    "Whether it''s testing strength or becoming stronger, you can do it when you stay in the dragon group. Why bother me all the time?"

    "It''s different. I want to be strong in a short time, so I have to compete with experts frequently to stimulate my potential." Hu Yang shook his head.

    "Why do you want to be strong in a short time? Does it make sense? Even if you are really strong, some important tasks in the Dragon Group will not be given to you. Don''t you know that? "

    "I know it, but I don''t want to be strong for that. I want revenge."

    After Hu Yang says this sentence, Chen Nan''s expression coagulates, showing a dignified look.

 Chapter 228

    "I want to be strong for revenge."

    Hu Yang seriously looking at Chen Nan, said this let Chen Nan let expression dignified words.

    "I don''t know what you want revenge for, but there is a sentence I hope you understand."

    Chen Nan, just like a sage, admonishes Hu Yang: "hatred is a source that can destroy yourself. Only by putting down hatred can you not go on the road of self destruction."

    In fact, Chen Nan''s master, the Third Master of Zhejiang, used to tell him this.

    Although Chen Nan doesn''t know why his master, the Third Master of Zhejiang, often says this sentence to him, and it''s clear that he doesn''t have any hatred, he often advises himself that he will say this sentence every few days, which makes Chen Nan deeply remember this sentence of the Third Master of Zhejiang in his mind, even if it''s very difficult to forget it.

    However, it''s just right now that we can take it out and pretend to be forced.

    But Hu Yang didn''t listen to Chen Nan''s words. Her eyes were very gloomy, completely different from the previous eyes of Shuiling. She even looked at Hu Yang''s eyes, and even felt a sense of fear.

    "Brother chennan, before you know what happened to me, can you say this kind of ridiculous words like a sage, what is to put down the hatred so as not to go on the road of destruction? For me, if I can''t fulfill the desire of revenge, I will suffer endless torture in hell after death, because I won''t forgive me for not completing the revenge."

    Hu Yang''s voice was cold.

    From her eyes, tone, momentum, chennan is to see her determination, also know that her revenge is not casually said, this is a real Avenger will have posture.

    "You''re right. I really don''t have the right to say these words to you. After all, it''s not my business, but can you tell me who you want to avenge? What is his strength? " Chen Nan asked.

    "I don''t know his identity and name, but Jiuye knows. I also asked Jiuye about the name and identity of that person, but Jiuye didn''t tell me. Instead, he told me that he would tell me the name and identity of that enemy only when I got to the strength he recognized."

    Hu Yang shook his head.

    Chen Nan also understands what the ninth master does. After all, he is afraid that after Hu Yang knows the name and identity of the person, he will go to find the person without saying a word. But with her current strength, even if she finds the person, she will die. That''s why the ninth master says these words to Hu Yang.

    It''s also a heartbreaking girl.

    Mingming is her brightest and dazzling age, but she is different from others, carrying such a heavy mission.

    "Did the ninth master tell you what level of strength you must reach before you can tell you the identity of that person?"

    Chen Nan took up a glass of water on the table and drank it slowly.

    "The ninth Master said that as long as I reach the chemical realm, I will tell me the identity of that person."

    When Hu Yang says this sentence, the water that hasn''t been drunk in Chen Nan''s mouth suddenly spurts out.

    Huajing warrior!?

    Is this a joke with Chen Nan?

    No matter how she looks at it, Chen Nan doesn''t think that Hu Yang''s strength has reached the level of Qi training, and it''s just the peak of physical training if she survives. As far as her current strength is concerned, I''m afraid that her hard work in this life may not reach the level of internal strength.

    It can only be said that the ninth master really made a mess of Hu Yang.

    "Yang Yang, are you sure the ninth master told you at that time that he was waiting for you to enter the chemical weapons realm? And not the inner warrior? " Chennan confirmed again and again.

    "Well, the ninth master told me very clearly that he would not tell me the identity of my enemy until I stepped into the realm of chemical weapons." Hu Yang ordered the head seriously.

    Chen South helpless smile.

    This coquettish fox is really cunning.

    But I have to say that his move is really brilliant.

    If you want to enter the chemical realm, you need not only the guidance of famous teachers, but also a lot of pills and medicinal materials. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to enter the chemical realm. Therefore, in this world, you don''t know how many people who stop at the inner strength of martial arts and regret for their whole lives.

    So Hu Yang can say this life all don''t want to know her enemy''s whereabouts from nine Ye''s mouth.

    "Yang Yang, tell me about your strength now."

    "There is no lack of half a step in the quenched body environment, and it''s only a little bit close to entering it." Hu Yang replied honestly.

    Chen South helpless smile for a while, Hu Yang''s actual strength does not really have too big difference with what he thinks.

    "Yang Yang, let me tell you about the cultivation experience of martial arts and Taoism."

    "Well, brother chennan, you said."

    "In the realm of martial arts and Taoism, it takes 15 years for a person with ordinary talent to get into the realm of Qi training, while it takes only 10 years for a person with genius. However, it is not a great achievement to get into the realm of Qi training. It just proves that you have just stepped into the real martial arts, because one of the most difficult achievements of martial arts is to attack a person with inner strength.

    It''s impossible for those with ordinary talent to enter the inner strength martial arts from the Qi training realm if they don''t have great luck and get a big chance. Even some talented martial arts want to enter the inner strength martial arts. It takes at least 20 years. It can be said that the lower limit is 20 years, and the upper limit is until death.

    Unless you are a real martial arts genius, it is still difficult for you to step into the inner strength. But even a real martial arts genius needs five years to go from the quenching to the Qi training. After ten years to go from the Qi training to the inner strength, you will stop. Because there is a turning point above the inner strength, which is a realm that martial arts geniuses may not reach.

    Unless it''s a more terrifying evil genius, genius can steadily enter the realm of chemical weapons. But even so, it still needs the guidance of famous teachers and the assistance of various herbs and pills, and it''s still difficult to enter the realm of chemical weapons if you start to practice at the best age of eight.

    I think after I said so much more, Yang Yang, you should know something about the cultivation of martial arts? Martial arts is not as simple as you think. To be honest, are you 17 years old now? At this age, you can''t even reach the middle level in the whole martial arts world. You don''t want to step into the realm of enlightenment in a short time. Even if you spend all your life, you may not be able to enter the realm of inner strength martial arts! "

    Chennan said these words, witness is hope Hu Yang can recognize the reality, give up her inner revenge, so as to live well.

 Chapter 229

    "Chen Nan elder brother, you say these words is to want to let me retreat, then give up revenge?"

    Hu Yang lowers a head, let Chen South can''t see her facial expression, also don''t know what she is thinking in the end now.

    As for Hu Yang''s question, Chen Nan didn''t beat around the Bush and directly replied, "yes, although it''s cruel for you to say that, it''s a fact. I can responsibly say that with your current strength, even with the guidance of a famous teacher and the accumulation of various pills, you may not be able to step into the realm of chemical weapons in your life."

    "That is to say, the ninth master is deceiving me?"

    "Wrong. With Jiuye''s character, he probably won''t cheat you on this matter. Since he said that you must tell you the identity of the enemy only when you enter the chemical realm, then you can be sure that your enemy is a powerful one. Jiuye thinks that if you don''t reach the chemical realm, even if you know the identity of the enemy, you will only die, He has the obligation to help you find your enemy, and also has the obligation to watch you not die. "

    Chen Nan told all the thoughts in his heart.

    Listen to Chen Nan these words, Hu Yang is silent for a long time, then slowly ask a way: "Chen Nan elder brother, can you tell me your present strength?"

    "Chemical realm is the peak of martial arts."

    Although Hu Yang has been prepared for a long time and knows that Chen Nan''s strength may be very strong, she is still shocked when she hears Chen Nan''s real strength. She doesn''t expect that Chen Nan''s age is not much different from her own, but her accomplishments in martial arts are very different from her own. This really makes Hu Yang''s heart unable to accept the reality.

    "What? I''m very surprised. In fact, you don''t have to be surprised. I''ve paid an unimaginable amount of sweat and effort for my current strength. Moreover, my master has guided me and taken a lot of heaven and earth elixirs. It can be said that there are no more than ten people in the world who can enjoy this kind of treatment like me. "

    Chen South saw Hu Yang heart of shock, then slowly explained with her.

    "Chen South elder brother, that my this lifetime really have no way revenge?"

    Hu Yang''s delicate facial features showed a pitiful smile.

    "Basically, it''s like this. After all, the terror of the chemical realm warrior is beyond your imagination. A warrior of your level doesn''t even need to fight. It''s easy to kill him with one look, so it''s more difficult for you to revenge with your own hands than to ascend to heaven." Chen Nan also shrugged helplessly.

    "I''m not reconciled... I''m really not reconciled... Can''t I just let the man who killed my parents live happily?"

    Clenched double fists, Hu Yang''s face is not willing to whisper.

    "Yang Yang, tell me something about you. Maybe I can give you some advice."

    Chen south looking at Hu Yang this appearance, the heart is also a long sigh.

    He knew the horror of revenge.

    Even terrible enough to destroy a person''s life.

    As a young girl in bloom, Chen Nan doesn''t want to see Hu Yang push herself into the abyss step by step, so he decides to help Hu Yang and pull her back from the edge of the abyss.

    Next, in Hu Yang''s story, Chen Nan gradually understood the whole thing.

    It turns out that Hu Yang''s parents were also members of the dragon group, and they were recognized as lovers in the dragon group. After marriage, they gave birth to Hu Yang. However, they did not put Hu Yang in the dragon group. Instead, they put Hu Yang in her grandparents'' home to grow up, and they continued to travel in the dragon group. After all, they were members of the dragon group, You can''t delay the task because of your children''s love.

    But even if they often travel in longzu, Hu Yang''s parents will still find time to visit Hu Yang.

    Although young Hu Yang knows that her parents are very busy and have a lot of things to deal with every day, she doesn''t resent her parents. Instead, she looks forward to seeing her parents every day. Every time her parents come to see her, they bring snacks and toys. This is the happiest memory of Hu Yang''s childhood and the picture she is most eager to see.

    After all, as parents, they don''t want their children brought up by their grandparents, but as parents, they don''t do anything for their children.

    On her sixth birthday, Hu Yang''s parents gave her a birthday present that she longed for most, that is, the company of her parents.

    Hu Yang''s parents said that as long as they finish their last task in the dragon group, they will always stay with Hu Yang and accompany him when he grows up. This makes Hu Yang very happy. At the same time, they also keep their promise with their parents and will always be a good child waiting for his parents to come.

    Hu Yang has been waiting for two months.

    I remember that it was a rainy day with gloomy weather. Hu Yang stood in the room and looked at the scene outside the window. She was in this place every day looking forward to her parents'' return. Today, she finally arrived.

    In the rainstorm, two figures in black raincoats came slowly towards Hu Yang''s home.

    Hu Yang happily thought that his parents had come back, so he told his grandparents and went to open the door.

    But when she opened the door, the two faces she saw were not familiar with.

    It''s two strange men.

    They have a delicate necklace and a lovely hairpin in their hands.

    "Uncle, who are you?"

    Hu Yang looked at the two men in front of him and asked curiously.

    The faces of the two men were complicated, as if there was a mountain pressing down their throats. They couldn''t open their mouths or speak.

    It was not until Huyang''s grandfather and grandmother arrived that they were invited into the house.

    Hu Yang was called to play in the room by her grandparents, but she still opened the door and looked at the scene of the living room.

    I don''t know what the two men said to their grandparents, but what they said made their grandfather pale, and grandma sat on the chair with a dull face.

    "Sorry..."

    The only voice Hu Yang heard was the two men saying sorry.

    Later, they put their necklaces and hairpins on the table and left the hall with a deep bow.

    After that, Hu Yang''s grandfather came to Hu Yang''s room with a necklace and hairpin. It was very difficult to squeeze out a smile: "Yang Yang, this is a gift that your father and mother asked the two uncles to bring back to you. You should cherish it, you know?"

    "What about grandfather, father and mother?"

    Hu Yang took his grandfather''s hand.

    Grandfather was silent for a long time, and finally said something that Hu Yang could never forget in his life.

    "They... Went a long way."

 Chapter 230

    Chen South heard these words that Hu Yang told, is also completely understand her experience, but he did not expect that Hu Yang''s childhood is so dark.

    Of course, Chen Nan doesn''t think Hu Yang''s words are deceiving himself.

    Because she is still carrying the necklace and hairpin that his parents gave him.

    "When I was young, I didn''t know when my grandparents'' words were. When I grew up, I finally understood them. Later, I kept asking my grandparents about the cause of my parents'' death. At first, they didn''t intend to tell me. Later, they couldn''t stand my asking and finally said it, They said that my parents died when they were on the dragon mission, and they were robbed and killed halfway after the mission.

    After I learned the news again, I made up my mind to go to the dragon group to find the enemy who killed my parents, and then take revenge! In the later time, I tried my best to rest and exercise, just to get the qualification to enter the dragon group. In addition, my parents often sent sister Bingfeng or sister Zhuque to my home to see our situation after they died because they had a better position in the dragon group.

    When I came to my home once, sister Zhuque told me that I wanted to enter the dragon group. At first, sister Zhuque was very surprised and didn''t agree with me, but she was still bothered by me, so she gave me a test. As long as I did this test, she let me join the dragon group as an intern, and I successfully passed the training, So he became a new member of the dragon group. "

    Hu Yang continues to tell how she entered the dragon group and became a member of the dragon group.

    Chen south also didn''t speak, quietly listen to Hu Yang''s talk.

    "After entering the dragon group, I found that every year, the dragon group selects some excellent newcomers from all over the country to participate in the audit. Only by passing the audit of the dragon group can I enter the dragon group thoroughly and become a member of the dragon group. Although I passed the test of Zhuque sister, I only got a qualification to participate in the audit. Can I become a member of the dragon group formally, It depends on the audit.

    Fortunately, I was very lucky. At that time, only five of the 100 elites passed the examination and became a full member of the dragon group, and I was one of them. After entering the dragon group, I also met the ninth master, the highest commander of the dragon group. At that time, I asked in front of the ninth master who was the enemy who killed my parents.

    At that time, my question stunned all the members of the dragon group. It was also because of this incident that everyone knew my identity. However, the ninth master did not answer my question face to face. Instead, he took me to the headquarters and, like brother chennan, persuaded me to let go of my hatred. But I didn''t listen to the ninth master''s words. I started when I was sensible, I vowed to avenge my parents.

    The ninth master sighed and said to me that as long as I reached the chemical realm, he would tell me the identity of the enemy who killed my parents. That''s why I want to improve my strength. "

    Hu Yang said a lot of past events, but also let chennan know what happened to Hu Yang before.

    "Yang Yang, I sympathize with you, but my suggestion is the same as the ninth master. Give up revenge. In your current situation, it''s almost impossible to complete revenge. A warrior at the top of the realm can''t even be compared with him in the dragon group. Even if he is the enemy of the dragon group, his danger level is definitely higher than s level, This kind of existence, even the Dragon Group will not easily provoke. "

    Chen Nan helplessly shook his head.

    "I know, but even so, I have to finish my revenge, which will be my long cherished wish in my life."

    Hu Yang''s eyes are full of consciousness.

    "Well, that''s OK. Everyone has his own decision, and I can''t force you to do anything. Since you want to do this, I suggest that Yang Yang should have the corresponding determination." Chen Nan shrugged.

    "Brother chennan, I also know that revenge will make my life meaningless, but I know very well that if I don''t revenge, then my life will not only be meaningless, but also be accompanied by regret all the time."

    After Hu Yang finishes this sentence, it seems that he doesn''t want to continue this topic with Chen Nan.

    "Brother chennan, don''t talk about it. Just promise me to compete with me after this task is finished. You are the strong man at the top of the world. I can just compare the difference between me and the strong man at the top of the world."

    Listening to Hu Yang''s words, Chen Nan really wanted to say it, just like an Asian ant wants to cross the sea to North America, but he didn''t say it in the end.

    After all, to say such words would really hurt Hu Yang''s heart.

    "Well, if you have any problems, I''ll point them out to you. I can give you some advice on some problems in cultivation."

    Chen Nan chuckles.

    "Don''t say these, the stomach is very hungry, Chen Nan elder brother, what do you want to eat?"

    Hu Yang handed the menu to Chen Nan.

    They have not ordered a meal since they entered the manorfield restaurant. They have been talking about Hu Yang''s business until now, and their empty stomach has begun to shout.

    Chen Nan took the menu and ordered several dishes he thought were good. Then he called the waiter.

    "If there''s no other need, I''ll leave first. Have a nice dinner."

    After the waiter politely bows to Chen Nan and Hu Yang, he leaves their sight and gives the menu to the chef in the kitchen.

    While waiting for the meal, Hu Yang takes out a piece of information and hands it to Chen Nan. It contains detailed information about the Tianfang frozen meat wholesale market that he is going to visit tonight. All the things that have happened since the establishment and the personal information of the boss are clearly recorded in this information.

    "There is no serious criminal record in this wholesale market, except for food poisoning caused by selling dead pork a few years ago. After that, they actively admitted their mistakes and compensated the customer for certain compensation. I don''t think this wholesale market is related to those illegal frozen meat products? What''s more, I caught two people of Huanghai Gang last time. Didn''t you ask them something? "

    Chen Nan closes the information and asks Hu Yang.

    Hu Yang shakes his head and is about to say something when suddenly there is a surprised voice behind Chen Nan.

    "Chennan!? Why are you here! "

 Chapter 231

    "Chennan!? Why are you here? "

    This with surprised voice into the Chen South and Hu Yang''s ear.

    Chen Nan''s face showed a surprised expression, because he found that the voice seemed to be familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere, and when he turned his head, he suddenly realized.

    "Li Xiaolan?"

    Chen South eyebrow tiny a coagulate, think Li Xiaolan how can be here.

    "Why are you here?" Chen south opens mouth to ask a way.

    Li Xiaolan saw Chen Nan didn''t answer his question, instead, he asked himself, and couldn''t help humming: "this question should be what I said. How did you come to manluofei?"

    "Me? Well, I had dinner with my friends. " Chen Nan also didn''t explain much, after all, Hu Yang''s identity didn''t say.

    "Who''s coming to dinner with friends?"

    Li Xiaolan''s eyes with a look of doubt, scanning chennan and Huyang, and then came to a conclusion.

    She smelled a smell of adultery.

    Chen Nan absolutely can''t have such a simple relationship with Hu Yang as a friend.

    "Chennan, you really let me down. What''s wrong with Mengmeng? You actually don''t accept her heart, and the pursuit of such a little girl, is it difficult for your taste more inclined to high school students sister? And I don''t think I''m an adult yet. Don''t blame me for not warning you. If you want to start on underage girls, the minimum is three years and the maximum is death penalty. "

    Li Xiaolan shakes her head and reveals her disappointment in Chen Nan''s eyes.

    Chen Nan at this time is simply a face muddled force, completely don''t know what Li Xiaolan''s head is thinking.

    What do you mean your taste is biased towards high school students?

    He also warned himself of the highest death penalty for underage girls.

    He said that he and Hu Yang are just friends. Why does Li Xiaolan think that he and Hu Yang are lovers?

    "No, you really misunderstood me. My relationship with Yang Yang is really just an ordinary friend. Can''t you believe me?" Chennan tried to explain, hope Li Xiaolan don''t misunderstand.

    "It''s Yang Yang who is so close, but she''s not a girlfriend? Chennan, you don''t like Mengmeng, but don''t be a scum. I know you want to keep the so-called friendship with your little girlfriend, so that you can have a two-way relationship in the future. But I''m very responsible to tell you that you don''t have to think about it. I''ll tell Mengmeng about your girlfriend when I go back, which just makes Mengmeng die, After all, that girl has been like a demon since she met you. "

    Chen Nan doesn''t understand Li Xiaolan''s thinking.

    Why does Li Xiaolan still not believe in himself when he explains it like this?

    At this time, Hu Yang suddenly said: "brother chennan, who is this? Isn''t it your other best friend? "

    Chen South hears this words, almost spit out a blood.

    I''m afraid that Hu Yang thinks that he is the protagonist in any urban novel. As long as she is a beautiful woman, she is her own harem.

    "Silly girl, don''t talk disorderly, don''t help me to explain quickly."

    Chen Nan knocked Hu Yang''s head.

    Hu Yang covered his head wrongly, and then said to Li Xiaolan, "sister, don''t get me wrong, brother chennan is just my elder. My relationship with brother chennan is not what you think. We are just the relationship between the former and the later generations, so I can tell you that it''s impossible for brother chennan to step on two boats."

    Hear Hu Yang say like this, Chen south is also a little relieved a breath.

    Is this little kid awesome at the very moment?

    "Because a man as good as brother chennan, how can two boats be enough? At least now I find that brother chennan is in six or seven boats! "

    Fuck awesome!

    Chennan has only one thing to do now.

    That is to ask if there is anyone who wants such a lovely sister Hu Yang. If no one wants him, he will be strangled directly!

    "Yo, step on six or seven boats, I have to say chennan, you are still very powerful." Li Xiaolan looks at Chen Nan sarcastically.

    Chen Nan a face despair, he really don''t know how to deal with the present situation.

    But fortunately, in the end, Hu Yang is no longer mischievous and explains to Li Xiaolan.

    "This elder sister, in fact, I''m joking about what I said just now. Brother chennan didn''t step on several boats. He and I just have a common relationship. This time, I invited brother chennan to come here for dinner. By the way, I asked him about his work."

    With that, Hu Yang took the document in his hand and showed it to Li Xiaolan.

    After seeing the documents, Li Xiaolan gradually became convinced of what Hu Yang said.

    "So it is. I thought you were cheated by Chen Nan." Li Xiaolan shrugged and said.

    "Hee hee, how can I? I''m smart." Hu Yang smiles.

    At this time, Chen Nan suddenly looked at Li Xiaolan and said, "after all, how can you be here?"

    Li Xiaolan white one eye Chen south, say: "I am here to have what relation with you?"

    Chen Nan man is helpless and doesn''t know what to say.

    "Sister Li Xiaolan, what are you doing here?"

    This time, it''s Hu Yang''s turn to speak.

    "I''m having dinner with my boyfriend here, but I just wanted to go to the bathroom, and then I found a familiar and obscene figure, so I was curious to come over and have a look. I didn''t know it was the obscene man."

    Li Xiaolan showed up.

    Chen south after hearing this words, immediately not happy, quickly retort a way: "what call wretched figure?"? The younger sister who has seen my back, doesn''t she praise tall and great? "

    Li Xiaolan disdains to smile when she hears the speech.

    "That can only blame their bad eyes, because in my eyes, your back is obscene, not only your back is obscene, your appearance, voice, even the smell of your body are very obscene!"

    Chen Nan is really infuriated by Li Xiaolan.

    Originally, he wanted to continue to refute, but in this case, it was no good to continue to refute, so he began to let Li Xiaolan say enough.

    "Whatever you say, just remember to leave as soon as you finish."

    See Chen south don''t resist oneself, Li Xiaolan is also some angry.

    "Hum, not only obscene, but also incompetent. Even if you don''t let me go, I don''t want to stay here for another second!" After that, Li Xiaolan plans to turn around and leave.

    Looking at her want to leave, Chen Nan also didn''t stop her.

    But at this time, behind Li Xiaolan came a young man full of fat all over his body. His oily face showed a dirty smile and said to Li Xiaolan, "Lan Lan, what are you doing here? Don''t you mean to go to the bathroom? "

    When Li Xiaolan saw the fat young man, her pretty face suddenly showed a look of uneasiness.

 Chapter 232

    "Lan Lan, didn''t you just say you were going to the bathroom? Why have you been here so long? "

    The fat young man behind Li Xiaolan is Li Xiaolan''s boyfriend, bud.

    This evening, bud invited Li Xiaolan to come here for dinner, so Li Xiaolan would come here. Otherwise, Li Xiaolan would never come to such a high-end restaurant for consumption. After all, the words of 500 yuan per capita consumption is enough to make Li Xiaolan who earns 5000 yuan a month beat back, but if it''s a treat, it''s different.

    The reason why Li Xiaolan felt uneasy and flustered when she heard bud''s voice was that bud''s possessiveness was extremely terrible. The last time she went to a place for dinner with bud, she was accidentally entangled by several gangsters. At that time, bud called dozens of people directly to the scene and abandoned the hands and feet of those gangsters, So now Li Xiaolan is very afraid that bud will misunderstand that he is the same as last time. He is entangled by some little gangster, and then he calls someone to teach chennan a lesson.

    "Ha ha, I happened to meet a familiar person, so I called him to chat."

    Li Xiaolan explained.

    She said chennan was her acquaintance because she didn''t want bud mistaking him for a gangster who pestered him like last time, so chennan would not be taught by bud.

    But bud frowned and said, "acquaintance? "Male and female?"

    Since bud has been taught several times by chennan, he has been thoroughly counselled. He doesn''t dare to continue to find chennan''s trouble, and he doesn''t dare to have any idea about Su mengning. Now he has decided to play with some women he can play with. He can''t point to women of the same grade like Su mengning.

    Li Xiaolan, as a woman of the best quality he found recently, can be said to make bud very lustful. Moreover, he vaguely knows that Li Xiaolan is the first time in the matter of men and women recently, which makes bud even more excited.

    He has made up his mind to turn Li Xiaolan into his plaything. That''s why he wastes so much time to build a perfect human facility in the eyes of women. As long as Li Xiaolan completely believes in himself and is willing to go to his home with him, he can always lock Li Xiaolan in the underground prison under his room.

    Whenever bud saw the women he liked, he would arrest them and then cultivate them into his exclusive playthings.

    However, Li Xiaolan''s vigilance is obviously high. She has known her for almost two months. Even if she invited Li Xiaolan to her home now, Li Xiaolan would refuse, and even would not let her hand in hand when she went on a date with her.

    Under the original circumstances, bud would directly use violence to let Li Xiaolan know his strength.

    But this time he didn''t.

    Because he didn''t want to get Li Shilan like this, it was too boring.

    He hopes that when Li Shilan doesn''t find his real face, and then brings her to his room, he will show his original face. At that time, Li Xiaolan is absolutely afraid and frightened because of his real face. Bud is eager to see the expression of Li Xiaolan in that situation, which must make bud feel very happy.

    What''s more, Li Xiaolan is still the kind of woman who has had sex with other men. Bud doesn''t allow her to be defiled by other men. He already regards Li Xiaolan as his plaything. No man can touch Li Xiaolan. Even if he just talks, he will make bud feel dissatisfied.

    This is why every time I see Li Xiaolan talking to other men, he will show an angry expression, and then find a chance to teach those who don''t open their eyes!

    Li Xiaolan more or less guessed that bud hated talking to other men, so she said chennan was her acquaintance. She hoped that bud could see the identity of her acquaintance instead of fighting against chennan.

    After Li Xiaolan saw bud''s expression, she was silent, because she always thought that if Chen Nan was a man at this time, bud would be angry.

    And Li Xiaolan''s silence makes bud think that Li Xiaolan is talking to other men behind her back.

    "Lan Lan, I have said that you, as a woman of bud, should have a little self-respect. You can''t have too much contact with other men. How many times have I told you these words? Why can''t you understand them? Are you trying to humiliate bud? "

    Bud looks at Li Xiaolan with a gloomy expression.

    Li Xiaolan''s eyebrows were slightly frozen. To be honest, she had enough of bud''s idea. She had to remind bud to change his mind.

    "Bud, it''s unreasonable of you to do this. I''m just saying a few words to my friends. How can you not even let me do such daily things? Do you want me to chat with you all my life? "

    Bud snorted coldly: "you''re right. I want you to be the only man in your eyes all your life. Bud is not allowed to have other men in your sight."

    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it. You''re too rude and unreasonable." Li Xiaolan shook her head abruptly.

    "Lan Lan, you are my woman! You should listen to what I say. Who allowed you to resist my orders? "

    Bud saw that Li Xiaolan was contradicting himself, and his face could not help showing anger. In recent days, after being taught several times by chennan, his mood became very bad, and now anger may break out at any time. Li Xiaolan''s rebellious behavior is undoubtedly like a fuse, which completely ignites bud''s inner anger.

    "Bud! Wake up! I''m just your girlfriend, not your woman! I have no obligation to obey your orders! "

    Li Xiaolan is also rebellious.

    Seeing this, bud got angry and grabbed Li Xiaolan''s hand: "who said you''re just my girlfriend? I bud said you are my woman, you are my woman! From now on to the future, you will be my bud''s woman, which is a fact that no one can change! You are not obedient. It doesn''t matter. Come with me to my house now. I''ll make you listen to me slowly! "

    With that, bud is going to take Li Xiaolan away.

    But Li Xiaolan struggled: "you let me go! Bud! Are you out of you mind? Let me go! If you don''t let me go, I''ll scream! "

    Bud heard Li Xiaolan''s words, but he said with a smile: "cry? What are you calling! I''ll see who dares to meddle in my bud''s business

    But just after bud said this, a voice that made bud''s hair stand up came into his ears.

    Make his face pale for a moment.

    "Oh, you''re such a loser. What if I say, I dare to step in?"

 Chapter 233

    After hearing chennan''s voice, bud''s proud and proud expression was full of bitterness and consternation. What''s more, there was a horror in his heart, which made his hair almost stand up.

    Because bud never thought that he could meet chennan here!

    In the same way, Li Xiaolan''s heart is uneasy now, and her face is flustered, because chennan dares to say these words in front of bud. It can be said that chennan is really impatient. But Li Xiaolan clearly saw that someone once provoked bud, and then what a tragic ending.

    Chennan dares to say this in bud''s anger. He''s afraid that chennan won''t be easily let go when he''s waiting. It''s not impossible to even ask someone to interrupt chennan''s hands and feet.

    Think of here, Li Xiaolan''s heart is full of guilt, because all this is because of him, if she just did not come to ridicule Chen Nan, it will not lead to this.

    All these are the problems caused by her, so she is very self reproach now. When she thinks that chennan will be interrupted by bud, her heart is in a state of confusion.

    But soon, Li Xiaolan is cheer up, she can''t see chennan because of himself and end up so miserable, no matter how must stop bud call someone to teach chennan.

    Thinking of this, Li Xiaolan intends to explain to bud well, and is even willing to apologize and agree to bud''s previous excessive conditions.

    But what Li Xiaolan never thought of happened in the next second.

    "Bud, I..."

    Just when Li Xiaolan turns around and intends to make it clear to bud, she sees that bud''s face is extremely frightened, as if she had seen a ghost.

    "Chen... Chen Nan... Why are you here?"

    Bud looked at chennan in disbelief.

    "Why can''t I be here? And I don''t seem to like me here when I look at you. " Chen Nan looks at bud with a smile.

    "How... How, don''t think too much, ha ha..."

    Bud was sweating, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and gave a smile.

    "But I didn''t expect to see you here."

    The tone of Chen Nan''s smile makes bud completely flustered. He thinks Chen Nan wants to continue to teach him here, so he says in a hurry: "Chen Nan, don''t come here now. I don''t have any idea about Su mengning any more, and I won''t get close to her any more. If you do it to me again, it''s really hard to say."

    "Don''t panic. I won''t do anything to you. I just want to ask you, how''s your ass?"

    Chen Nan this words let Li Xiaolan and Hu Yang two people''s faces are very puzzled, pondering Chen Nan this words exactly is what meaning?

    And bud is directly because of Chen Nan this words, the facial expression on the face immediately gloomy come down.

    He still clearly remembers the scene when he was dragged into the room by graguer. He also clearly remembers Chen Nan''s despair when he put a whole bottle of medicine in his mouth. He can never forget that he was brutally destroyed by graguer at that time, which led to that he was out of bed for several days, and even a big size was a painful memory!

    Although bud wants to take revenge on chennan, he knows that he won''t be the opponent of chennan, because after the end of the matter, Gulager has told him about chennan''s strength. He said chennan is not a person of his own level who can provoke him, but also let him turn around and leave when he sees chennan, otherwise he will regret it.

    So bud won''t do anything now.

    "Chennan, I was wrong last time, and I admit it. But this time I have nothing to do with you. You have no reason to trouble me. Besides, Li Xiaolan is my girlfriend. I have nothing to do with you because I have conflicts with my girlfriend, right

    Bud walked along slowly. This time, he thought he had the truth, so he didn''t panic at all.

    "Who said it had nothing to do with me? Not to mention that I''m a Sanhao citizen, when I see someone quarreling, I should come forward to dissuade him. What''s more, Xiaolan is still my friend. I can clearly see Xiaolan''s unwillingness when she was caught by you. Do you want me to watch my friend be taken away by you? "

    Chen Nan smiles coldly.

    Bud was stunned.

    Li Xiaolan or Chen Nan''s friend!?

    "I don''t believe it. Chennan, you must be looking for a reason to get me!"

    "If you don''t believe it, ask Xiaolan."

    Bud immediately turned his attention to Li Xiaolan.

    "Lan Lan, is what he said true?"

    Li Xiaolan is still in a state of confusion, because she is very confused about why bud is so frightened when she sees chennan. But after hearing bud''s question, she also comes back to herself.

    "It''s true. Chen Nan and I are really friends."

    Li Xiaolan admitted.

    Although she doesn''t want Chen nan to be related to Chen Nan, she can only admit it at the moment.

    "Bud, do you have anything else to say now?"

    Chen Nan lightly looked at bud.

    But he found that Bard''s mood was not stable.

    "How can it be like this... It''s impossible... How can this bitch have something to do with chennan... What''s the matter... I know... She must have been sent by chennan to get close to her... I said why she didn''t give up after so long... So it''s like this... Ha ha ha!!"

    Bud began to laugh almost madly.

    Chennan after listening to bud this words, the whole person is speechless, think this force also too can brain fill?

    I really admire what he can think of.

    "Good! Good, chennan and Li Xiaolan, you two remember it for me, I won''t just forget it! "

    Bud ferociously looks at Li Xiaolan and chennan, this look makes Li Xiaolan feel afraid, but for chennan, it is just like not seeing.

    "Enough? Then you can get out of here and don''t come here to hinder my eating

    Chen Nan stares at bud, directly let originally ferocious, looks like mad bud counsels down, immediately turns around is to escape, dare not stay here for a second.

 Chapter 234

    Bud doesn''t dare to stay here any longer for fear that chennan will be in a bad mood and then trouble him again. He knows chennan''s horror very well. Although this guy is beautiful and harmless to human beings and animals, once chennan is cruel, the means are extremely cruel. Just like the last time chennan asked graguer to do that to himself, it''s just the shadow of bud''s whole life, I''ll never forget it.

    So after seeing Chen Nan''s face send out cold idea, he immediately went away.

    After bud left, chennan took back her cold eyes, turned to Li Xiaolan and asked, "your boyfriend has run away, don''t you follow up?"

    Chen Nan doesn''t want Li Xiaolan to have anything to do with a man like bud. After all, a man like bud who indulges in extravagance will only treat women as toys and throw them away when he''s tired of playing. It''s impossible for Li Xiaolan to have a happy life with bud, but everyone has his own choice and pursuit. If Li Xiaolan just wants to fly to the branch and become a phoenix through bud, Then chennan is not qualified to stop her from doing so.

    In fact, the price of doing so is to lose the original freedom.

    Just when chennan thinks that Li Xiaolan will catch up with bud in a hurry, she doesn''t do anything for a long time, and she doesn''t know what to think.

    It wasn''t until a long time later that a helpless and bitter smile appeared on her face and she said, "come on, if you think about it carefully, bud is not suitable for me. In the past, I thought this man was very good just because he was rich and pretended to be gentle, but recently he began to show his nature, which made me more and more disgusted, I originally planned to break up with him sometime if he goes on like this, but since this happened tonight, let''s end this relationship ahead of time. "

    Chen Nan looks at Li Xiaolan in surprise.

    "I didn''t expect that you would share with bud. I thought you would follow him. After all, bud is the son of the director of the biggest Jiangnan leather pig farm in Qinghai. His family has more than ten billion yuan at least. It''s really amazing that you give up like this."

    Li Xiaolan rolled her eyes and said, "do you know why women want to find rich men? Because rich men can give themselves more sense of security, can become a warm haven, in summary, women are not looking for rich men, but want to find a man who can give themselves a sense of security, and bud although rich, but I feel that he does not really like me, so follow him will not get the happiness I want

    It can only be said that Li Xiaolan''s words refresh Chen Nan''s impression on her, at least she doesn''t think that Li Xiaolan is a powerful person now.

    Although the character and mouth are very vicious

    At this time, Li Xiaolan suddenly thought of something, and then showed a bad expression on her face: "it''s over! Bud''s gone. Who''s going to pay for the things he just ordered? "

    Before, Li Xiaolan and bud ordered a lot of things, not to mention Li Xiaolan. Bud ordered more than a dozen dishes, and the prices were very expensive. At that time, Li Xiaolan glanced at the bill roughly. Bud ordered more than 30000 things alone, plus his own dishes, I''m afraid it would cost 40000 yuan!

    This can be said to be Li Xiaolan''s full worth now. If she is allowed to repay the meal, she will be bankrupt after that. She can only eat instant noodles every day. No, she may not even be able to afford instant noodles. She can only eat earth.

    Looking at Li Xiaolan''s despairing expression, Chen Nan also shook his head helplessly, and then asked: "how much is your meal?"

    A look of shame appeared on Li Xiaolan''s face. She lowered her head and said, "about... 40000 yuan..."

    When Chen Nan heard this number, he was also surprised.

    "Forty thousand dollars? So expensive? "

    However, chennan was relieved soon. After all, bud had always lived like an emperor since he was a child. He ate not only the best but also the most. Otherwise, how could he raise such a fat body? It is estimated that more than 30000 of these 40000 yuan meals are all Bader''s orders.

    "Well, a lot of the dishes are ordered by bud himself, and I don''t order more than 4000 yuan. I''ll wait and see if I can discuss with the waiter and only pay off my order."

    Li Xiaolan''s tone reveals helplessness.

    Even if it''s only 4000 yuan, it''s almost enough to cover her monthly salary. However, such a meal is gone. How can Li Xiaolan not be distressed?

    But just when Li Xiaolan plans to turn around and make it clear to the waiter, chennan stops her.

    "Wait a minute."

    Li Xiaolan stops and looks at Chen Nan suspiciously. He doesn''t know what he wants.

    Chen Nan turned his attention to Hu Yang, and then asked: "Yang Yang, how much money did it give you this time?"

    Hu Yang a listen to understand the meaning of Chen Nan, so truthfully replied: "although not a lot, but buy this restaurant estimate is not a problem."

    With this remark, Li Xiaolan''s eyebrows were black.

    Not a lot

    Buying this restaurant is not a problem

    Chen Nan waved his hand with disapproval: "just buy this restaurant. Just pay back what bud and Xiaolan ordered just now. Then we''ll go to their place and eat together."

    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, Li Xiaolan''s face was stunned. Unexpectedly, Chen Nan wanted to transfer her electricity to his order.

    "Chen Nan, thank you this time. I will never say you again when I see you. After all, you''ve helped me like this. If I say you like that, I''ll take revenge on you."

    Li Xiaolan this words, listen to Chen south is want to vomit blood.

    Because Hu Yang word ah, after hearing what Li Xiaolan said, pretty face showed the expression of banter, looking at Chen Nan, is more joking smile wayˇ° Oh, it''s really a surprise to me. I didn''t expect that such a powerful person as chennan has problems in any aspect. It''s a surprise to me, but you don''t have to worry about chennan. I''ve heard that there is a kind of magic medicine in Thailand and Indonesia. It seems that it''s called Indian God oil? As long as you use it, you will be sure to return to your glory

    Sure enough, Chen south after hearing these words that Hu Yang says, direct can''t help but is to hit a fist on her small head, let her know fierce.

 Chapter 235

    "Yes? I didn''t expect that such a powerful person as chennange should have this problem. It''s really surprising. It doesn''t seem that chennange is perfect in all aspects, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve heard other people say that those Indian God oil and foreign Viagra can make men regain their power. So chennange, Don''t care too much about what you can''t do. "

    Hu Yang patted Chen Nan''s shoulder, as if comforting Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan said he was shocked.

    I''m afraid people who don''t know have to feel that they really have some problems with men.

    If he can, he really wants to let Hu Yang try whether he has a real problem in that aspect, so as to prove his innocence, but this kind of idea is still to think, after all, Chen Nan can''t really do it.

    So, he is to knock the small head of Hu Yang, let Hu Yang pain to cover the head, a face wronged Ba Ba Ba of looking at Chen Nan, as if is saying, I say so is for you, why still want to hit me this little lovely?

    Chen Nan rolled his eyes and ignored Hu Yang''s cute behavior.

    "It''s not easy to learn at a young age, but some of them are not. As your elder, I''m very disappointed, you know? Remember, as my younger generation, I can''t say such vulgar words in public. I don''t want to say who I hurt. What will others think of you after you say these words? They all think you''re a girl with no self-respect, you know? "

    Chen Nan looks at Hu Yang solemnly.

    "Oh."

    Hu Yang has an unhappy face.

    "Then I won''t disturb you for dinner. Let''s go first."

    At this time, Li Xiaolan suddenly said goodbye to chennan and then planned to leave.

    But Chen Nan is called Li Xiaolan.

    "Wait a minute, you''re leaving in such a hurry. Who''s going to eat up with me?"

    This speech a, Li Xiaolan is stunned, she how all didn''t think Chen Nan can say this sentence unexpectedly.

    "But... I didn''t give any money..."

    "Who cares so much, and if you don''t eat together, we won''t be able to finish so many things. After all, not everyone can eat like bud''s pig."

    Chen Nan shrugged.

    At Chen Nan''s invitation, Li Xiaolan was silent for a long time, and finally nodded: "well, thank you, Chen Nan."

    "Thank me for what? Thank you, Yang. She asked for this meal, but I didn''t pay for it. " Chen Nan spread his hand.

    "Wrong, brother chennan, it''s not my money, it''s their money." Hu Yang corrected.

    "It''s not our money anyway."

    Li Xiaolan looks at the conversation between Hu Yang and Chen Nan. She can''t help covering her lips and laughing.

    "I feel that your two superiors are afraid that you will make them cry."

    "Pit cry, pit cry. Anyway, I''ve never been pit by that old guy before. Now it''s enough for my conscience to pit him with a little money. OK."

    Chen South full face didn''t care of shrugged.

    Hu Yang is also a little bit of a head, although she came to the dragon group is not long, but nine master this person, she can see it is really pitching.

    Li Xiaolan to two people this attitude is also speechless, in the heart think their boss in the end is what kind of person, unexpectedly can Chen nan to gas like this.

    And then, Chen Nan also said to the waiter that he would transfer all the things that bud and Li Xiaolan ordered earlier to their side, and the things they ordered just now would be counted together.

    At first, the hall manager of the restaurant thought that this was not good. After all, it was bud''s order. They knew very well about bud''s identity in Qinghai city. If they did this, they would undoubtedly annoy bud. But after they found that bud had left the restaurant, they could only agree to Chen Nan''s request.

    Because the kitchen has already made more than half of bud''s dishes. If no one pays, they will lose at least 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan. So they can only listen to chennan''s words and transfer all bud''s dishes to chennan''s order.

    Even because of this matter, the hall manager gave chennan a 20% discount on his once-in-a-lifetime consumption, which was also a matter of conscience.

    After dinner, chennan and Huyang say goodbye to Li Xiaolan. After all, they have to go to Tianfang frozen meat wholesale market to see what''s going on.

    Li Xiaolan didn''t ask much, but after saying goodbye to chennan, he took a taxi back.

    "Ah, I have to say that brother chennan is really excellent. It seems that every time I come out with you, I can see that you are related to different sisters. It''s difficult to see the repetition."

    After Li Xiaolan goes back by car, Hu Yang on one side teases Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan smell speech, walked to Hu Yang''s in front directly, then both hands continuously hold Hu Yang delicate small face.

    "Yang Yang, I find that you seem to like fanning the flames when I''m in trouble. Do you think you should change your character?"

    "No, I''m brother chennan''s wingman. Just think about it. When you were pointed out that you couldn''t do that, I helped you out? I''m such a good wingman. You even say I''m fanning the flames. I''m very cold. You know, brother chennan. "

    Populus euphratica is pinched face by Chen Nan, very difficult just spit out this kind of words.

    "Can you call that a breakout? You''re obviously making trouble for me, OK? And who says I can''t do that? Have you tried? "

    "I thought Chen Nan elder brother had fought with that elder sister, so I said so..." Hu Yang said wrongly.

    "How old are you? If you think about it every day, can you think of something useful? And you see you Chen South elder brother I seem to be that kind of licentious and casual man? "

    "Not like..."

    "Right, I''m not like that at all."

    "Brother chennan, will you let me finish? You don''t look like that because you''re the kind of man you are. "

    Chen Nan

    He always felt that his image of purity and purity had collapsed.

    It is clear that his body has not been obtained by any woman now. How can he become the licentious and casual man in Hu Yang''s mouth?

    He''s very cold, you know?

    Hu Yang seems to see the life, so she said to Chen Nan seriously: "brother Chen Nan, don''t be afraid, you coquettish and licentious things, I promise not to tell other people, even Bingfeng sister and Zhuque sister, I will never tell them, one day is your wingman, life is your wingman!"

    Chennan heard here, really don''t know what to say.

    He sighed and said, "let''s go to Tianfang wholesale market."

 Chapter 236

    It''s half past ten in the evening.

    Tianfang wholesale market.

    After Chen Nan and Hu Yang arrived here in a taxi, they began to inspect the surrounding situation. However, different from the last time they went to Shengrong wholesale market, this time Chen Nan and Hu Yang saw that there were guards guarding the Tianfang wholesale market, and there were a lot of them, about 20 people. They were on close guard against the surrounding situation.

    If they were ordinary people, they would be found if they were close to them. Even chennan found that a drunken man walked too close by accident and was directly beaten by the group of guards and thrown on the nearby garbage heap. It can be seen how tight their guard is.

    See this appearance, Chen South and Hu Yang are associate with what.

    That is, if there is no ghost, why is the guard so strict?

    There must be something in there.

    You know, it''s 10:30 in the middle of the night. It''s almost 11:00.

    It can be said that there are only a few fragmentary figures on the street. I''m afraid there will be no one in a while. According to the previous situation, it''s impossible for Tianfang wholesale market to have so many people, but today it''s so back to the factory. If there''s nothing that people don''t want to find out, it''s basically impossible.

    In thinking of this mission of Hu Yang, it is estimated that there will be very important clues here tonight.

    "Brother chennan, what do you think?"

    Hu Yang and Chen Nan are standing in a corner, peeping at the guards who are constantly patrolling and guarding.

    "What else can we do? There must be a problem. If there''s no problem, why are there so many guards here? I''m afraid there are not so many guards in the daytime. " Chen South slowly a.

    "What are we going to do next? Sneak in, or break in by force? "

    In the face of Hu Yang''s problem, Chen Nan shook his head and said, "it''s definitely impossible to sneak in."

    "Why? Is it difficult to become that group of guards is very fierce, even Chen Nan elder brother you are not an opponent? "

    Hu Yang''s problem really makes Chen Nan feel helpless. He thinks that Hu Yang really lacks experience in performing tasks, but it''s right to think carefully. Hu Yang is just a newcomer who has just entered the dragon group. It''s difficult for her to understand these experiences.

    However, it doesn''t matter. This time, let Chen Nan, the former elder of the dragon group, teach Hu Yang some task experience.

    "Of course not. Let alone me, even if you go up alone, you can easily and simply solve all the guards. But the problem is after you solve them."

    "What does that mean?"

    Hu Yang looked puzzled.

    "Don''t you understand? Our task this time is to catch the mastermind of this matter. If we go up so rashly and are found by them, what if we get rid of these guards? They directly use the walkie talkie to inform the people inside. Once our actions are discovered, they will have countless ways to slip away from our eyelid disciples. It''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack when we want to find them. Don''t forget that we don''t even know what the mastermind looks like.

    And since the last time they caught the people of the Yellow Sea Gang, I believe they have been on guard for a long time. If they find out at this time, they will certainly increase their vigilance, and even directly flee Qinghai city. At that time, your task will be judged as a failure. "

    Chen south this words let Hu Yang suddenly realize, did not expect in the strength of the rolling case, action also so careful.

    "Yang Yang, I know what you are thinking, but in this world, it doesn''t mean that fist is the absolute principle. Sometimes intelligence is equal to strength. An ordinary person can even kill a powerful warrior through wisdom. This kind of thing doesn''t happen. So when you perform a task in the future, you must first think about what your task goal is, Then, as the first point of execution, this time we all take this point as the first level. Do you know? "

    Hu Yang nodded his head and said with empathy on his faceˇ° I know, brother chennan. "

    "It''s good that you understand, so this time, we can''t force ourselves directly. The failure rate of that task is too high."

    "What shall we do?"

    Hu Yang looked distressed.

    But Chen Nan waved his hand and said, "it''s very simple. If I''m here, I have many ways to sneak in without being noticed. But this time, the task is you. If I accompany you too much, it will make you dependent. So I suggest you think about how to sneak in quietly, If you really can''t think of it, I''ll give you another way. "

    Listen to Chen south such a say, Hu Yang also fell into meditation, she first thought for a long time, then slowly a: "from behind around in?"

    "Do you think they''ll let you in the back door? Believe me, the guard of the back door is not even looser than that of the front door. " Chen South light a.

    "Shall we go over the fence?"

    Chen Nan shook his head, and then pointed to the top of a wall not far away.

    At this time, a sparrow stopped on the iron wire above the wall. Just as it stopped, it suddenly made a "bang", and then all of its body exploded, leaving only bloody feathers on the ground.

    When he saw this, Hu Yang realized that there were wires on the wall, and these wires had high voltage. If he touched them, he would electrocute a person in a moment!

    "Chen Nan elder brother, I really can''t think out how to do, you give me a move."

    Hu Yang surrendered.

    Chen South slowly aˇ° I''ll give you a move, but you may not accept my way. "

    "Don''t worry, no matter how difficult the request is, I won''t frown and promise to obey the order of brother chennan." Hu Yang is like a soldier.

    "Really?"

    "Pearls are not so precious!"

    Chen South satisfied of order to nod, immediately way out his way.

    However, that is, after Chen Nan said his way, he had to go through fire and water, and Hu Yang was in the same place.

    "The way is the trick!"

    Hu Yang after hearing Chen Nan''s words, a face muddled force of don''t work, think Chen Nan this is serious?

    She looked at Chen Nan''s face carefully.

    In the end, she found out.

    Chen Nan is really serious!

 Chapter 237

    "Brother chennan... Are you serious? The beauty trick

    Hu Yang said that she was shocked. Although she had never seen the plot of "beauty trick" on TV before, she always felt that only a man who was stupid enough to explode would be lured like this. After all, she is a normal person. Everyone knows how impossible it is to have a seductive beautiful woman in such a severe situation, Even the chance of pie falling from the sky is higher than that.

    "Of course I''m serious. Do you think I lied to you?"

    Chen Nan shrugged and said that he was serious of course.

    "But are they really going to be fooled? You think, there must be demons when things go wrong. In this case, a beautiful woman appears to tempt them. Will they really be fooled? Instead of giving it back to others right away? "

    Hu Yang still thinks Chen Nan''s proposal is very unreliable.

    But Chen Nan is that Hu Yang''s idea is really too naive. Chen Nan, as a man, naturally knows men best.

    "Yang Yang, you are still too young and naive. Do you know what men have the least resistance to? Women, a woman who wears temptation and makes them directly become lower body animals, even in this case, as long as they see a woman who makes them unable to resist the temptation, they will still be crazy. At that time, you just need to seduce these men one by one and then stun them. "

    Chen Nan explained seriously.

    This makes Hu Yang really almost believe what Chen Nan said.

    "But I still feel a little unreliable. Brother chennan, you''re not cheating me, are you?" Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan warily.

    Chen Nan shrugged and said: "Yang Yang, first of all, you should think about why I cheat you, and what reason do I have to cheat you? Is it good for me to cheat you? No, on the contrary, there are only disadvantages. If my plan doesn''t work, won''t your task be declared a failure? So do I have to lie to you? Not at all, OK

    Listen to Chen Nan this words, Hu Yang pour is more and more believe what Chen Nan said.

    But she still can''t let go. Originally, she is not a very open girl. Now she is going to seduce these guards with a beauty trap. To be honest, she really says that she can''t do it.

    Chen Nan seems to see this, so he became a psychological tutor, enlightened now Hu Yang''s psychology.

    "Yang Yang, you have to know that as a member of the dragon group, everything will be based on the task of the dragon group. When you join the dragon group, your life will belong to the dragon group, let alone dignity? You don''t know how many predecessors were willing to give their lives because of the task before you, but now you just pay your own hue, which is very cost-effective.

    And if you don''t even want to sacrifice your hue now, you will encounter more troubles in the execution of tasks in the future.

    The ancients once said, "only by putting down dignity can we succeed." You should also learn what the ancients said. Sometimes in order to achieve something, we have to sacrifice something, you know? "

    Hu Yang asked: "brother chennan, you are not lying to me, are you? Who said that? "

    "Er... I remember it was said by a famous sage in the middle ages. By the way, his name was tiramisu!"

    "Tiramisu? I remember it''s not a dessert? We had it at manorfield just now Hu Yang a face vigilant looking at Chen Nan.

    "Ha ha... Isn''t this more proof of the sage''s status? Just like Qu Yuan, you think, when it comes to zongzi and the Dragon Boat Festival, what comes to mind first? Of course, it''s Qu Yuan, isn''t it? Because of Qu Yuan''s greatness, later generations will sacrifice him with zongzi and the Dragon Boat Festival. In the same way, today''s people also make tiramisu into a dessert. Whenever they drink afternoon tea and eat this dessert, everyone will think of this great sage in the middle ages, Tiramisu guladin

    Chen Nan''s face is not red, the heart does not jump of pulled a pile of words to come out, also is finally let Hu Yang believe these words that he said.

    "Really? When brother chennan was eating tiramisu just now, did he also pay homage to this great sage? "

    "Of course, even now, I''m still remembering his famous words. Otherwise, how did I say these words to you just now?"

    Hu Yang was silent for a while, then nodded his head and said: "well, I''ll listen to Chen Nan''s words, sacrifice my hue, and tempt them to a place where no one is. At that time, Chen Nan''s brother will help me knock them out."

    "OK, that''s a happy decision."

    Chen Nan nodded.

    And after that, Hu Yang also took a deep breath, and then he was going to walk towards the guards, intending to play a trick on them and tempt them with his own hue.

    But just when she was about to step out, she was pulled back by Chen Nan.

    "Brother chennan, what''s the matter with you?"

    Hu Yang is full of don''t understand of looking at Chen south.

    "Are you going to tempt them like this?"

    Chen Nan looks up and down at Hu Yang. He finds that Hu Yang is still in the stage of development. The most important thing is that she doesn''t develop very well. She doesn''t protrude where she should protrude, and doesn''t protrude where she should curl. She has almost no femininity all over her body, and she doesn''t wear sexy clothes. She just wants to seduce others, unless she is an individual thirsty woman, Otherwise, I''m afraid not many people will be interested in Hu Yang.

    If Hu Yang is of the type of yuemeng or meiruhua, I''m afraid it''s tempting.

    Even Li Xiaolan can do it.

    But unfortunately, Hu Yang is not.

    So chennan dares to guarantee that Huyang will tempt them in this way, and they will definitely fail.

    "Of course, what else to prepare for?"

    "Of course, I also ask you to respect the beauty trick a little bit, OK, put your mind on dressing up and tempting men? Although the majority of men are lower body animals, but not every man is so easy to tempt, OK

    Chen Nan sighed.

    "What should I do..."

    Hu Yang said he was at a loss.

    Chen Nan touched chin, then said: "you wait for me here, I''ll go shopping."

    "All right." Hu Yang nodded cleverly.

    But just as Chen Nan was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly looked back and asked Hu Yang, "by the way, Yang Yang, tell me your size."

    "Size? What size? "

    "It''s all around, of course."

    When Chen south this words come out, Hu Yang whole is muddle force in situ again.

 Chapter 238

    "Sanwei... Brother chennan... You!"

    Hu Yang heard Chen Nan said after this sentence, the whole face red just like cherry, how can''t she think of Chen Nan unexpectedly with himself to three circumference and cup!

    "Why, what''s the problem?"

    Chen Nan looks at Hu Yang.

    "Of course there is a problem! Why do you suddenly want my Sanwei, brother chennan? Are you really a pervert? " Hu Yang more vigilant looking at Chen Nan, she always feel a bad premonition.

    "I''m not happy when you say that. I just want to let your original charm come out, so that you can tempt that group of people more easily. Otherwise, as you are now, there will be ghosts if you can tempt them." Chen Nan explained.

    "I don''t believe it. Brother chennan, you must have some strange ideas." Hu Yang said.

    Seeing Hu Yang like this, Chen Nan frowned slightly and then sighed and said, "well, that''s OK. Since you don''t want to say it, anyway, I''ve just said it. It''s just my personal proposal. It''s up to you to decide whether to do it or not, but it''s going to take some time to think of other ways, I''m afraid that when I think of a way, the important people in the wholesale market will run away directly. "

    Hear Chen South say like this, originally a face unwilling Hu Yang again fell into hesitation.

    "Brother chennan, are you sure you want me to be Sanwei just for the task? Not because of your selfishness... "

    "Of course, if I was selfish, when you begged me to compete with you, I would have put forward this condition. Should I wait until now? Don''t forget that at that time you said you were willing to grant me any conditions. " Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    Hu Yang thought that it really made sense, so he blushed and reported his cup and circumference

    ˇ°31ˇ˘25ˇ˘21ˇŁˇ±

    "Are you sure?"

    Chen Nan stares at Hu Yang''s chest for a long time, then spits out this doubt, because Hu Yang''s development is a bit of cloth for the motherland. Although she has a perfect figure and delicate facial features, her chest is too flat. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t even see that Hu Yang is a woman.

    Hu Yang''s face was full of cherry red, and he quickly said: "B + of course! Will I cheat you? "

    See Hu Yang said so, Chen Nan is also choose to believe Hu Yang, after all, he still believe in the honesty between people.

    "Wait for me here. I''ll go and buy you something. I''ll be back soon."

    Drop this sentence, Chen south then completely disappeared in the line of sight of Hu Yang.

    Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan who gradually disappears in his line of sight. She can''t help but show her helpless expression. She really can''t understand what Chen Nan is thinking.

    Even if the beauty trick, but ask yourself three circumference and cup this is a few meaning ah?

    If it is not because Hu Yang knows that Chen Nan is not that kind of frivolous person, she will really think Chen Nan is a sex wolf.

    About five minutes later, Chen Nan came back into Hu Yang''s sight.

    But this time, Chen Nan''s hand is more than a let Hu Yang is ignorant force of things.

    Chen Nan''s hand unexpectedly many a set of light blue bikini swimsuit!

    What the hell is this!?

    "Brother chennan... What''s your situation?"

    Hu Yang points to the bikini swimsuit in Chen Nan''s hand.

    "Why, you don''t know this thing?"

    "No, of course I know it''s a bikini, but I don''t know why you want that bikini here." Hu Yang shook his head.

    "Is that a question? It''s up to you, of course. "

    When Chen Nan said this, Hu Yang only felt as if the whole world was still.

    Her mind inside the crazy echo Chen Nan just that sentence.

    Of course it''s for you to put on

    I want you to put on

    Put on

    "What the hell! Chen South elder brother you can''t really be abnormal!? No, no, no, you''re a pervert! It''s no use who will explain it to you! " Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan as if he meets a color demon.

    "What do you mean I''m really a pervert? This is the suit I carefully selected for you. Fortunately, which swimsuit shop has not closed yet, otherwise it will be a real trouble. " Chen Nan threw the light blue bikini swimsuit to Hu Yang.

    "War... War clothes!"

    Hu Yang was at a loss. He didn''t know what kind of war clothes it was.

    Chen Nan saw Hu Yang''s doubts, so he explained: "it''s normal that you don''t understand, but Yang Yang, I want to tell you a very important thing, that is, don''t think you can fool a man simply!

    Even if it''s a beauty trick, it needs to be carefully designed. Otherwise, how can you tempt them like this? But it''s different when you wear this bikini, because bikini beauty is the dream of any man. As long as you wear this bikini, your charm value can be multiplied several times. At that time, it can greatly increase your success rate of tempting enemies, Do you understand? "

    Hu Yang is completely awed by Chen Nan''s momentum now, and she is nodding her head.

    "I see. That is to say, brother chennan wanted me to buy this bikini for me because he wanted me to be more successful in tempting those people? If you think about it carefully, brother chennan has done so much for me. I feel so moved. "

    Hu Yang said with a moving face.

    "Well, I wish you could understand my pains, so put them on quickly."

    Chen Nan shook his head.

    However, Hu Yang next is a ha ha smile: "Chen Nan elder brother, do you really think I will be so silly to be deceived? I think you just want to see me in this bikini. That''s why you say that? "

    "Why? Yang Yang, can''t you believe me? "

    Chen Nan forced out a smile.

    Hu Yang stares at Chen Nan for a long time, and then snorts: "hum, if you believe in Chen Nan, you''ll have a ghost. But today, I''ll admit it. After all, Chen Nan is right. The world is not fair. Sometimes you need to pay something if you want to get something."

    After that, Hu Yang reached out and took chennan''s bikini swimsuit. Then he went to a deserted alley not far away.

    However how long, Hu Yang appears again in Chen Nan''s career.

    She is now wearing a bikini swimsuit, almost all of her body showing snow-white skin, coupled with her shy and moving appearance, it is simply any man can not resist the temptation.

    Even Chen Nan didn''t expect Hu Yang to look so good in a bikini.

    But the next second, he found a new problem

    Looking at the scene that Hu Yang''s chest can''t fit perfectly, Chen Nan clearly understands that he has been cheated.

 Chapter 239

    "Yang Yang, are you sure you really are... It doesn''t look like ok..."

    Chennan knows very well that when she bought the bikini in the swimsuit store, the clerk kept saying that it was the right model. But why is it that Huyang is not suitable to wear it now? Because this model is too big for her, it can''t fit completely, and there is also a phenomenon of falling off.

    Hu Yang''s face is red now. He doesn''t know what to say at this time.

    "It doesn''t matter... Anyway, it''s all put on, so it''s OK to tempt those people?" Hu Yang did not answer the rhetorical question.

    Because she actually lied about the circumference before.

    So after Chen Nan said this, Hu Yang was very ashamed. He didn''t dare to tell Chen Nan that he had just lied about her girth. After all, she was over 17 years old, but her chest development didn''t grow much. This made Hu Yang feel inferior, especially when he saw women with plump breasts and hot clothes on the street, It''s even more difficult to look up.

    But Chen south is to suddenly shake head, walked to the front of Hu Yang.

    "Yang Yang, you really let me down. No matter what you do, you have to be careful and energetic. Do you think that even dressing up to seduce the enemy is so perfunctory? Do you want the enemy to be fooled? As a man, I can tell you very responsibly that you are not attractive at all. I still think you should go and change a completely suitable bikini to show your real charm. "

    Chen south a face serious say.

    Hu Yang was surprised by Chen Nan''s attitude.

    "Brother chennan, is it really that important to wear the right size? It doesn''t matter how I feel... "

    Although Hu Yang is a girl, she usually doesn''t dress up very much. It used to be OK. Since she entered the dragon group, she hasn''t dressed up. Except that she sometimes envies that other women''s development is better than her own, she hasn''t bothered about her appearance.

    So now Chen Nan''s persistence surprised her.

    "Of course! Yang Yang, I ask you, do you know why girls nowadays want to dress up and make themselves beautiful? "

    "Because women love beauty by nature."

    "It''s not only women''s nature to love beauty, but also men. But do you know who you want to show your beauty to?"

    "I don''t know."

    Hu Yang shook his head.

    "Then I tell you, it''s for the opposite sex to see. To be beautiful is to attract the opposite sex. To be excellent is also to attract the opposite sex. Whether it''s a man or a woman, whether it''s beautiful or excellent, it''s all about making yourself brighter and brighter. Only in this way can we attract the attention of the opposite sex. In other words, Make yourself beautiful can increase the attraction of the opposite sex, but also let you increase the chance of temptation

    Vaguely understood Chen Nan this words, Hu Yang nodded, then asked: "I know, then how should I do next?"

    "It''s very simple. Take off this bikini and I''ll change it for you. Don''t lie about the model this time. Although you''re smaller now, it doesn''t matter. You still have a chance to counter attack in the future. What if it''s smaller? You can also save cloth for the country. You''re proud of that, aren''t you? "

    Chen south a serious nonsense, almost let Hu Yang letter.

    But under the eye, because the task is important, she can only be obediently take off the swimsuit, and then give Chen Nan.

    And she also said the real circumference.

    "Really? Don''t say you''re wrong, or we won''t have so much time. " Chen Nan stares at Hu Yang.

    Hu Yang was silent for a few seconds, and then slowly said: "brother chennan, you''d better buy a smaller one..."

    Chen south from Hu Yang hear this sentence, also concentric pain Hu Yang.

    Seventeen years old, this little girl should really eat more papaya to make up her body

    "Well, I''ll change it now. Don''t walk around here until I come back."

    Words fall, Chen south is to disappear in the eyes of Hu Yang.

    Hu Yang is bored in every way. She can only stare at the guards at the gate of Tianfang wholesale market. They are bored and reasonable. If she can, she really wants to rush up and solve them, so that she doesn''t have to be so troublesome.

    But chennan has just said that rash action is likely to scare away the behind the scenes, so she can only endure, and then use chennan''s method.

    Not long after, Chen Nan came back.

    He changed into a new swimsuit.

    But after Hu Yang sees the swimsuit in Chen Nan''s hand, the whole person''s head is blank in an instant. After he comes back, he just wants to express one meaning.

    That''s the swimsuit. She doesn''t wear it to death!!!

    The swimsuit in chennan''s hand turned from a bikini to a more explicit and sexy three-point swimsuit!

    If these three-point swimsuits were put on, Hu Yang would be shameless.

    No, no, she won''t wear this swimsuit to death!

    Chen Nan seemed to see Hu Yang''s inner thoughts, so he explained: "Yang Yang, I know what you are thinking, but unfortunately, there is no suitable size in the swimsuit shop. What''s more ironic is that the clerk actually said that you can just wrap it up with a piece of cloth. Even she asked me to buy it in the children''s swimsuit shop next door, because it''s your size, But the swimsuits over there are not sexy at all. It''s funny to wear such swimsuits to tempt the enemy, so I can only choose this set of three-point swimsuits in the end. Although it will be very explicit for you, for the sake of the task, you can bear it. "

    "Chen Nan elder brother, I feel that you want to see me wear such clothes at all, so you deliberately say that to me?"

    Hu Yang stares at Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan a face brazen reply way: "Yang Yang, looking at my this pair of sincere eyes, then say you see from my this pair of eyes what?"

    "Dirty ideas."

    "No, although I do like you said, with a trace of death, but I can be very responsible to say that I am really helping you, after all, if you want to sneak in now, it''s the only way."

    Although Hu Yang also knows that Chen Nan is talking nonsense.

    Can let her despair is, now she seems to be in addition to obediently listen to Chen Nan this method, there is no other way!

    "I remember the shame of today!"

    Finally, Hu Yang can only reluctantly put on the three-point swimsuit Chen Nan brought to her.

 Chapter 240

    "I remember the shame of today!"

    Finally, Hu Yang is still biting his teeth, in a face reluctant to bring his three-point swimsuit chennan put on, when she appears in chennan''s eyes again, chennan is stunned.

    This time, it''s not because this swimsuit is not suitable for Hu Yang. On the contrary, Chen Nan''s swimsuit is very suitable for Hu Yang.

    The size of the model fits perfectly, and it is also attractive. In addition to covering the three most sacred parts of a woman''s body, all the other parts are exposed. The snow-white skin and Hu Yang''s shy appearance at the moment are just a big killer, which no man can resist.

    Chen Nan clearly understood one thing.

    The most attractive thing in the world is not a woman standing in front of a man with nothing on, but a woman who is wearing a light dress and standing in front of a man with a vague "visible" attitude.

    So when Chen Nan saw the most private part covered by the three-point swimsuit, and all the other places were clearly seen by people, his face showed a satisfied expression, and he nodded to Hu Yang in praise: "this is the perfect art!"

    Hu Yang feels Chen Nantou''s eyes, and her face is very red. Now she feels very ashamed. She seems to find a place to go in and has no face to see people.

    "Chen Nan elder brother, you don''t see... Good shame."

    Hu Yang''s face is reluctant to beg Chen Nan, as if Chen Nan is about to do something too much to her.

    But Chen Nan shook his head and looked at Hu Yang seriously, saying: "Yang Yang, throw away your so-called shame to me! Now you are a member of the dragon group. As a member of the dragon group, you should always put the task first. Even your life and dignity are far less important than the task. What''s more, your shame? If you tempt those people like this, I can assure you that you will not succeed. "

    Hu Yang listened to Chen Nan''s saying that he was no longer so shy and afraid, but he just stood up straight, not like the jade hand that covered his body.

    "That''s right, Yang Yang. I tell you, if you always care about these so-called shame as before, you will definitely get in the way when you carry out the task in the future."

    "Chen South elder brother, I understand, that I go up to tempt that group of people now?" Huyang''s face is still cherry red.

    "Wait a minute, before you go up to seduce the enemy, I''ll try your seduction technique first. Come on, you try to seduce me."

    Chen Nan goes to Hu Yang and is ready to be seduced by Hu Yang.

    Hu Yang did not expect Chen nan to tempt him, but carefully think, Chen Nan also hope that he will tempt the enemy will not have problems to do so.

    So, Hu Yang went to Chen Nan''s front, very rigid, unnatural toward Chen nan to show a smile, is to carry the jade hand Chen Nan''s chest.

    "Little... Little handsome... Come and play..."

    Chen Nan''s heart is broken at the moment.

    If this little girl really tempts the enemy like this, I''m afraid she won''t fail the task directly.

    "Can''t you make yourself sexier? I can only say that I really have no fluctuation in my heart now, and I even want to laugh. "

    "I''m also desperate. Well, I don''t know how to do it..."

    Hu Yang''s face showed a helpless expression.

    Chen Nan sighed a long time, then said: "OK, listen well, I''ll teach you. First of all, you should think of yourself as a beautiful woman... "

    "Stop, I don''t think I can imagine."

    "You have to have a dream, Yang Yang. What if you really attack in the future? Don''t be obsessed with your current development. You still have a chance. "

    Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan with black lines. She really doesn''t know what to say. She always thinks Chen Nan is more and more bullshit, and Hu Yang thinks that she shouldn''t accept Chen Nan''s proposal from the beginning.

    "Well, I''ll try to imagine."

    "Then I''ll go on. First, imagine yourself as a beautiful woman. Then you find that all the men in the world want to kneel and lick you and get your favor. Your eyes and smile are enough to move people''s minds. In a word, you can make any man crazy. Then you want to seduce men at this time."

    After listening to Chen Nan''s words, Hu Yang was silent for a while, then raised his snow-white chin, beautiful eyes with blurred gaze at Chen Nan.

    "Do you... Want me?"

    Cherry lips slightly move, a charming heat from the cherry lips of Huyang spray out.

    This scene, see of Chen Nan all is not from swallow a saliva, almost see stupefied.

    But soon, Chen Nan was back to God.

    "That''s all right. You''re going to tempt those people like this. I promise they''ll be fooled."

    Hu Yang nodded his head and then askedˇ° By the way, brother chennan, you said that the members of the dragon group even sacrificed everything for the task, even their lives and dignity. Then I ask you, sister Zhuque and sister Bingfeng have been like me. Do they have to sell their sexuality when they have to? "

    "Er... Why do you ask this question?"

    A cold sweat came out of chennan''s forehead.

    Because Hu Yang''s question is too straight.

    Think about it, with the character of those two women, it''s more difficult to let them sell their sex than to kill them.

    "If sister Zhuque and sister Bingfeng also betrayed the hue, then I can balance my mind now."

    Hu Yang replied straightforwardly.

    "Should... Maybe... Maybe... Yes..."

    Chen Nan forced out a smile.

    "Chen Nan elder brother... How do I feel this is your conspiracy from the beginning..." Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan doubtfully.

    "Why? Besides, is it necessary for me to do so? "

    Chen Nan spread his hand.

    Indeed, also just died, because Chen Nan has no reason to let himself do so, so Hu Yang finally chose to believe Chen Nan.

    "Well, this time I''ll trust you, brother chennan. I''m going to carry out the task now. Brother chennan, you remember to help me in the back."

    After Hu Yang finished this sentence, he took a deep breath, then walked out of the corner and slowly walked towards the guards in front of him, and started his tactics this time!

    Three point swimsuit beauty trick!

    Chen south looking at Hu Yang''s back, is also helpless sigh.

    In fact, he did cheat Hu Yang, because for Chen Nan, he has many ways to get rid of the guards at the door in a moment, and then go in quietly, but he didn''t.

    Because he wants to cultivate Hu Yang, let her understand in the dragon group task, need to pay what.

 Chapter 241

    Chen Nan let Hu Yang use the beauty trick, not because of his own interest, but because he wanted to cultivate Hu Yang, let her understand as a member of the dragon group, in the implementation of the task, everything will be task first, even as Chen Nan said before, for the success of the task, even dignity can not be.

    Some members of the dragon group can even give up their own lives just for the success of the mission.

    In contrast, it''s easy enough to just sell the sex wolf.

    If you don''t even want to sell your hue, Hu Yang will encounter more trouble in the future.

    Chennan just hope that she can understand this, so let her use beauty trick to tempt the enemy.

    If she is willing to put down her dignity, it also proves that Hu Yang is a useful member of the dragon group.

    From now on, Hu Yang''s determination Chen Nan has already seen.

    She does have the determination to put down her dignity for the dragon group. If she is willing to go on like this, then in the future she will definitely become the person that the dragon group needs.

    After thinking of this, chennan put his mobile phone back into his pocket, and then sighed: "it''s a pity that he didn''t get the front."

    If Hu Yang learns that Chen Nan is actually taking a picture of her with a mobile phone, he is bound to hit people angrily.

    It''s not chennan''s own interest?

    But Hu Yang is still too naive. How can there be a man in the world who is not interested in a beautiful girl in a three-point SWIMSUIT?

    Although Chen Nan put forward this method is to hope Hu Yang understand all the dragon group task first, but he admitted that he also has a little selfish in it.

    After putting the mobile phone away, chennan also starts to take action. After all, he also wants to cooperate with the guards Hu Yang seduces one by one.

    Because Hu Yang can''t lure all the guards at one time, but can only lure one or two people at a time, which is the safest. As long as Hu Yang seduces them to no one''s corner, it''s time for Chen nan to take action.

    At this time, Hu Yang had come not far from a guard.

    When the guard saw a figure coming towards him in front of him, his face immediately looked alert, and he was ready to pull out the torch he was wearing at his waist.

    "Who is it and where?"

    He gave a low drink.

    Just after he gave a low drink, Hu Yang was also completely in his sight.

    Let her dress like this and stand in front of a strange man. In the end, she still feels very ashamed, so she goes back to the original shame. She covers the exposed part of her body with her jade hand, and dare not look straight ahead. She pleads softly: "this elder brother... I just came back from the seaside, and then the car broke down accidentally. Can you help me, If you help me repair my car, I''ll thank you very much. You can do whatever you want. "

    This is a lie Hu Yang thought before. After all, there is a woman wearing a three-point bikini in such a place. I''m afraid everyone will be suspicious. OK.

    But it won''t be so obvious if you decorate it with this lie.

    And everything is just like what Chen Nan said.

    Now Hu Yang is a killing weapon that no man can resist. When the guard saw what Hu Yang was wearing and what he looked like, his eyes were filled with greed and his heart was evil. He felt the desire burning in his body.

    In other words, he had a bold idea about the woman in front of him.

    Even this thought made him lose his mind. He didn''t think whether it was a pit or not and jumped in directly.

    "OK, OK, you can take me to repair the car. After the repair, why don''t we go to your car? After all, it''s so cold at night, isn''t it?"

    "Well, thank you."

    Hu Yang nodded his head, a trace of disgust flashed through his eyes, but he still obediently took the greedy and obscene guard to the corner not far away.

    When they came to the corner, Hu Yang said, "brother, it''s right there. I''ll take you there."

    However, the guard blocked the way in front of Hu Yang. He joked and licked his dry lips.

    "Little beauty, it''s so cold at night. Before repairing the car, let me give you some warmth. Otherwise, it''s not good to freeze you."

    Hu Yang is full of cold evil looking at the guard in front of him.

    If she was outside just now, she still needs to continue acting, but now the place is empty, and she doesn''t have to continue acting.

    "Disgusting."

    Hu Yang snorted coldly.

    This made the guard unhappy and said angrily, "what are you pretending to be, little bitch!? I dress so coquettishly at night to seduce me. Don''t you think I don''t understand? I think you want me to repair your car when it breaks down, but you can rest assured that you will be satisfied with my repair skills! "

    His words completely angered Hu Yang.

    Just when Hu Yang plans to teach him, Chen Nan comes out from a distance.

    "It''s a pity that you have to go to the dream to repair the car slowly tonight."

    "Fuck! Where are you from? Don''t get in the way of me. Get out of my way! "

    Finish saying, the guard directly took out his waist that thick big black big electric rod to come out, then aim at Chen Nan, as long as Chen Nan dare to approach again, he will use the electric rod to let Chen Nan know his strength.

    But Chen south is to ignore his this thick black big electric rod, diameter walked toward him to come over.

    "OK, you''re shameless, aren''t you? See if I don''t electrocute you idiot

    After saying that, the guard directly stepped forward and electrified chennan''s stomach, intending to corona chennan, and then enjoyed the little girl behind her.

    However, when he just stepped forward and planned to shock chennan with the electric rod, he was slapped in the face by chennan. He cried out in pain.

    "How dare you beat me!? Look, I won''t have you killed! "

    The guard wants to take out the walkie talkie to call his companion, but when he just picked up the walkie talkie, chennan appears in front of him like a ghost and takes away his walkie talkie.

    "I''m sorry you don''t have the chance."

    Chen Nan''s appearance makes the guard extremely stunned. He didn''t expect that a person would suddenly appear at this time. But soon, the current situation makes him understand what''s going on. If he guesses right, now he should be trapped in the enemy''s plan.

 Chapter 242

    "Unfortunately, you don''t have the chance."

    Looking at the guard who wants to call someone over and teach him a good lesson, Chen Nan comes forward with a fist on his nose. He not only breaks his nose and bleeds, but also is directly knocked unconscious by Chen Nan''s fist. He falls to the ground unconscious, just like a corpse, motionless.

    If it wasn''t for the faint undulation of his chest, he would be thought to have lost his life.

    After the guard is solved, Chen Nan drags his body into a container not far away. Originally, the container was used to hold some frozen meat products, but now it is used by Chen nan to hold people.

    Then, Chen Nan went to Hu Yang''s front, meaning that she can continue to seduce the next one.

    Hu Yang took a deep breath, then came out and continued to seduce the other guards as he had just done.

    And after having the first experience, Hu Yang is also more and more skilled, light words two languages will all lure this group of guards to the corner, let chennan solve.

    There was even a time when Hu Yang accidentally met three guards. When she thought she was going to be completely exposed, the three guards looked at her greedily, and then came over like the previous guards.

    Looking at their appearance, I''m afraid they are going to attack Hu Yang together. The greed and licentiousness on his face make Hu Yang sick. It also makes him understand one thing.

    That is the man''s brain is really very simple, as long as who can make their lower body comfortable, then they will be obedient.

    Of course, Hu Yang also knows that not all men are like this, at least a small part of them will not be like what he thinks.

    After chennan knocked the three guards unconscious quietly, he found that there was no one left in the container, so chennan had to find a rope to tie their hands and feet, and then took off their shoes and put them in their mouths to prevent them from yelling when they woke up.

    "Well, there are a few left in the end, Yang Yang. Let''s go."

    Now there are fewer than three guards left at the gate. Hu Yang can solve all the guards as long as he works harder.

    Hu Yang nodded her head. After taking a deep breath and adjusting her mind, she continued her beauty trick.

    Chennan is also watching behind to ensure that the plan fails due to unexpected accidents.

    When Hu Yang came to a middle-aged man in his early 30s with a prominent beer belly, she was just like before, seducing the guard pitifully.

    "Brother, my car broke down not far away. Can you come and help me repair it? I''ll make it up to you afterwards. "

    The middle-aged man took a look at Hu Yang, and his reaction was not like those of the previous guards. Instead, he bowed down under Hu Yang''s pomegranate skirt, but looked at Hu Yang with an alert expression.

    "Who are you?! Where did you come from? "

    When the middle-aged fat man said this sentence, Hu Yang was stunned.

    She did not expect that this middle-aged man would ask such a rational question. As she thought, men are not all lower body animals, but also some very rational ones.

    "Big brother, I''m not a bad person. I just went to the seaside today and my car broke down on the way home. That''s why I want to ask you for help."

    Hu Yang''s pretty face showed a helpless and pitiful expression.

    Middle aged fat man smell speech, eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, obviously don''t believe Hu Yang said this words.

    "Well, I believe you went to the seaside and the car broke down, but I don''t have time to repair the car with you now. Go to find someone else and don''t come here to hinder us."

    Said, the fat guard waved his hand, obviously want to let Hu Yang leave here.

    After seeing this scene, not only Hu Yang was stunned, but also Chen Nan, who was not far away, was stunned, thinking that the guard had seen through Hu Yang''s plan?

    Otherwise, in the face of such a Hu Yang, can be so calm, even can not raise a little interest.

    Hu Yang also does not know how to deal with the current situation, so her eyes slightly turned, looking at Chen Nan not far behind him, hoping to get Chen Nan''s help.

    But next, Hu Yang regretted his plan, because no matter how he looked, Hu Yang saw from Chen Nan''s eyes that he wanted to further sacrifice his hue to tempt the guard.

    Although very reluctant, but have achieved this point, if at this time to give up, then what is the significance of what she did before?

    So Hu Yang is to take the initiative to meet up, exuding charming and attractive temperament, to the fat guard said: "I''m so cold, can you take me to a warm place?"

    I thought that such a hint should be obvious enough to let the fat guard understand what Hu Yang meant.

    But just after Hu Yang said that, he gave a cold smile and looked at Hu Yang with a disdainful expression.

    At this moment, suddenly there was a moment when he thought that his plan had been exposed, otherwise the fat guard could not have shown such a joking face.

    But just when Hu Yanggang thought so, he heard the fat guard sarcastically sayˇ° I''m sorry, I''m big chest control. I''m not interested in your underdeveloped airport. Although you''re really good-looking, ha ha... I can''t see you. So go away and find a man in other places. Don''t come to me. I don''t have any idea about you. "

    After hearing the fat guard''s words, Chen Nan was shocked.

    Previously, he thought it was the fat guard who saw through their plan, but now it doesn''t look like this. This guy likes big chests! That''s why I didn''t respond to the temptation of Hu Yang.

    No wonder

    Can only say, Chen Nan miscalculated!

    He didn''t think that there might be a big chest control in it!

    After hearing what the fat guard said, Hu Yang''s face darkened. Originally, because of her poor chest development, she sometimes had a trace of chagrin and inferiority. Now she was satirized by the fat guard Chi Guoguo about her chest, which made her want to kill him!

    The fat guard saw Hu Yang''s head down and did not speak. He also urged impatiently: "if there is no other thing, just go away, or don''t force me to hit women! Oh, if you think about it carefully, I''m afraid you can''t be called a woman, but a tomboy. "

    Can''t bear it, no need to bear it!

    Hu Yang was ridiculed by the fat guard to this extent, and finally could not help it!

 Chapter 243

    "What did you say? Say I have a small chest

    Hu Yang clenched his fists and looked sharp at the fat guard in front of him.

    Fat guard also did not expect that he ridiculed Hu Yang chest small, she was not happy?

    But what if she''s upset? Does she dare to beat herself? Even if she really dares to hit herself, can she beat herself?

    "Yes, I mean you have small breasts? Why? It''s hard to say that I''m wrong. Who can see your chest like that? "

    Fat guard such behavior, even in not far away looking at Chen Nan is some don''t have the heart to look down, he is very clear although Hu Yang looks pure and gentle appearance, but its internal character, that can be just like the little devil no difference, once angered her, let alone curse, even if it is to hit people is not what can''t do.

    With the strength of her body, it''s a very simple thing to teach the fat guard a lesson.

    "I want you to take it back, otherwise..."

    Before Hu Yang finished, the fat guard began to mock again.

    "It''s impossible for me to take it back. As an honest man, I say whatever my eyes see. Anyway, I see a washboard in you. Also, you advise you not to have other ideas, I know you want to hit me now, but do you dare to hit me? If you really dare to beat me, you can come. I''m standing here. You can beat me. But don''t blame me for not warning you. Although I don''t like to beat women... "

    Just before the fat guard''s words were finished, Hu Yang could not help but hit him in the face, which made the fat guard scream like a pig.

    He would never have thought that Hu Yang really dared to fight himself!

    "Since you want me to hit you so much, I''ll do as you wish!"

    Hu Yang snorted coldly, and her eyes looked at the fat guard with a chill.

    At this time, the fat guard''s eye was bruised and swollen by Hu Yang. He covered his swollen eye, and the other eye was staring at Hu Yang, with a fierce look on his face.

    "How dare you do it to me? You''re going to die! See if I don''t beat you up, and then go to give my brothers a good time! Although I don''t like your airport, our brothers don''t like it! "

    With that, the fat guard took out his electric stick and planned to corona Hu Yang directly.

    After the fat guard just screamed, the other two guards not far away also came. After seeing the status quo, they were confused and asked what happened.

    The fat guard said, "this bitch doesn''t fight. If you want to, you''ll take her inside and have a good fight with her."

    Smell speech, the two guards are showing a licentious look, eyes straight at Hu Yang, almost out of saliva, but also directly went to Hu Yang behind, surrounded, just like a turtle in a jar, looking at Hu Yang said: "this sister is really good, although it is a little small chest."

    "Ha ha, in the middle of the night, women are more and more coquettish now. Since you want us to spoil you so much, we will do as you wish. Although the chest is really small, it doesn''t matter. I won''t be picky about food."

    These two people''s words, directly let the anger value in Hu Yang''s heart soar to the extreme.

    Everyone is talking about her small chest, which makes her feel that the whole world is aiming at her.

    "Well, it''s strange. Where are the others? Why is it all gone? "

    Suddenly, the fat guard found this abnormal situation, and his face showed a puzzled expression.

    "They''ve all gone to bed. Why don''t you follow them?"

    At this time, a voice suddenly came into the ears of the four people present.

    Then a voice appeared behind the fat guard.

    He is Chen Nan.

    "Who the hell are you?"

    Chen Nan, who appears like a ghost, immediately attracts the attention of several fat guards, and even scares them.

    "You don''t have to know who I am."

    Chen Nan shook his head.

    Smell speech, three guards all showed displeased expression, cold voice scolds a way: "you kid pretend your mother''s paralysis?"? If you dare to force in front of us, you''re looking for death. I''ll send someone to kill you now! "

    With that, the fat guard would take out the walkie talkie in his pocket and call someone out.

    But when he just took out the walkie talkie, Chen Nan hit him in the face with a fist, which made him fall to the ground completely and lose consciousness.

    When the other two guards saw this, they were stunned immediately. After reaction, they immediately turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, they had not escaped far before they were shocked. They were paralyzed and convulsed by electricity and fell to the ground unconscious.

    Hu Yang threw away the baton in his hand and snorted coldly: "you are lucky today. If it wasn''t for my task, I would never have done it like this!"

    See Hu Yang so big anger, Chen Nan also go up to appease a way: "Yang Yang, don''t get angry, they know a fart, you know, you are still in the development period, there is a chance to counter attack, even if the counter attack really failed, you can not do the same for the national province cloth contribution."

    "Chen Nan elder brother, even you also want to annoy me?"

    Hu Yang stares at Chen Nan.

    Chen South see shape, instantly quiet down.

    Immediately, he took out Hu Yang''s original clothes and let her put them on. As for the three-point swimsuit, Hu Yang was disgusted and threw it into the ditch not far away.

    This makes Chen Nan look full of heartache, thinking it''s OK to keep it as a memorial?

    "Chen Nan elder brother, next we directly sneak in?"

    Hu Yang put on clothes, seems to forget the previous unpleasant things, a face seriously asked Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan nodded and said: "yes, but we should be careful when we sneak in. After all, we have knocked the people out. If the people inside use the walkie talkie to contact the people outside and find that there is no response, they will find something abnormal, and they may escape at that time."

    "It''s not too late. Let''s get in quickly. Don''t waste time here."

    After Hu Yang finished, he opened the door of the wholesale market and then sneaked in.

    Chen Nan is also following behind Hu Yang.

    They soon came to the center of the wholesale market. When they came to the center, they immediately found the situation.

 Chapter 244

    The center of Tianfang wholesale market.

    Normally, this is a place specially used for transporting goods and unloading goods. Now chennan and Huyang see a scene they used to be familiar with when they were in Shengrong wholesale market, that is, dozens of workers are secretly carrying goods box by box to a container on a large truck, and there are several people next to these workers who are supervising.

    One of them is familiar to chennan.

    That''s Xu Zefang, who met in the Fuhuang five-star hotel before. At that time, Xu Zefang was to be taken by bud''s younger brother to invade. It was Chen Nan''s hand that saved her.

    Now Xu Zefang is standing here supervising the workers.

    After Chen Nan sees here, the brow is tiny a wrinkly.

    Is Xu Zefang the mastermind this time?

    "Brother chennan, are we going to go directly now? This way, we can catch one of them directly. "

    Hu Yang asks Chen Nan in a low voice.

    But Chen Nan shakes his head, meaning Hu Yang don''t worry, waiting for the best time in the morning, and Chen Nan see what they seem to want to communicate, so want to listen to the content of their conversation, the heart is making a decision.

    Although Hu Yang is anxious, since Chen Nan has said so, she also decides to wait patiently. After all, Chen Nan has spent more time in the dragon group than herself, and her action experience is certainly richer than herself.

    At this time, Xu Zefang suddenly spoke.

    She looked at a middle-aged man in a black suit and said, "boss Huang, it''s late. You can go back and have a rest first. Although something happened to Rongsheng yesterday, I''ve invited a lot of guards and security guards to guard here today. No one can come in, so you can rest assured that there won''t be any problem with this batch of goods."

    The middle-aged man in a black suit was named Huang Biao.

    He is also the leader of Huanghai gang in Qinghai.

    Chen Nan caught Hong Zhen and a Yu last time. This time he came to Tianfang wholesale market because he was worried that someone was still doing things like last time, so he was not at ease.

    After all, this is what the boss of Rongsheng group and the Ba family told him. If other problems continue to happen, his reputation will not only be reduced, but also be in trouble by the Ba family.

    "After the last incident, the Ba family warned me that I would not leave this time unless I saw all the goods loaded on board with my own eyes."

    Huang Biao light a.

    Hearing the speech, Xu Zefang''s face also showed a helpless look: "boss Huang, why did you promise the Ba family to do a business? Don''t you know these are all infected pork? If it''s eaten, it''s likely to kill people. "

    "I know, but what? Let''s not talk about the relationship between the people who died and me. What''s more, even if I didn''t take over the business, do you think the Ba family won''t be with other people? Don''t forget, the Ba family is the largest poultry farm in Qinghai. Their contacts are not so low. If you really want to find someone else to deliver the goods at any time, you might as well let me make the money. "

    Huang Biao''s words made Xu Zefang sigh.

    She is also very clear about what Huang Biao said. As a powerful force in Qinghai, the Ba family is not only afraid to provoke Huang Biao, but also Rongsheng wholesale market, Tianfang wholesale market and other large-scale meat wholesale markets. Basically, all of them are under the control of the Ba family, because their source of goods comes from the Ba family.

    It can be said that Ba family has monopolized the whole Qinghai city in poultry products.

    If you don''t listen to the Ba family, then no meat wholesale market can continue to open in Qinghai.

    Xu Zefang is also very clear that she is committing a crime by doing so, but due to the oppression and demonstration of the Ba family, she has to do this kind of heartless thing without conscience.

    "But I''ve heard others say that Xu Zefang has a good conscience. The 1000 cases of goods given by the Ba family are sent to other provinces. You secretly exchange 40% or 50% of them, and exchange them with no problem goods. This is a huge loss for you. I think every time you exchange them, you will lose millions of dollars, right?"

    When Xu Zefang heard the speech, he also had a bitter smile on his face.

    "After all, I''m still sorry to do such an act against my will. It''s a little redemption for me to exchange some normal goods."

    "You can do this, but I suggest you don''t let the Ba family find out that sometimes they ask you to transport these goods not for profit, but to check your loyalty. After all, the owners of disobedient dogs will not stay around. If they bite them one day, they will be in trouble."

    Huang Biao light a.

    Xu Zefang nodded and said nothing else.

    Chen Nan and Hu Yang, who heard these words, were dignified. Unexpectedly, they were the real behind the scenes.

    Ba family!

    At the beginning, according to the information given by Hu Yang, BA''s family was the least likely to be behind the scenes. Unexpectedly, the least likely target was the real culprit!

    But chennan was not too surprised. After all, he didn''t know what kind of person bud was.

    So from the beginning, he doubted the Ba family, but Hu Yang repeatedly stressed that the Ba family had no black history and what happened in Rongsheng wholesale market last time, which diverted chennan''s attention and made him really think that it''s OK for the Ba family to follow this thing.

    "Chen Nan elder brother, now everyone has been captured, even know that the ultimate mastermind is ba family, can already go up and capture them all?"

    Hu Yang asks Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan thought for a while, then nodded and thought that he could act now.

    But just as they were about to take action, suddenly another figure appeared.

    After seeing this figure, Chen Nan''s expression slightly coagulates.

    Because the person who appears in chennan and Huyang''s eyes is nothing else. It''s bud who met in manluofei restaurant not long ago!

    What is he doing here!?

    "Bashao, why are you here?"

    Huang Biao''s face showed a puzzled expression when he saw bud.

    "Nothing. I just came to have a look. After all, what happened last time worried my father for a long time. He seems to have told me that this incident has attracted the attention of some organizations. So I came to supervise it with my own eyes to see if there are any problems. By the way, I have something to say to Xu Zefang."

    Bud looks at Xu Zefang with a smile, making Xu Zefang''s body tremble slightly, showing a look of fear.

 Chapter 245

    "Ba... Ba Shao, do you have anything to say to me..."

    Xu Zefang looks at bud with a scared face. She can say that she is very clear about the personality of bud. Since the Ba family handed over part of their business to bud, bud has not made less use of his power to order himself to do all kinds of things.

    So Xu Zefang has a big shadow on bud. When she sees bud looking at herself with a bad heart, she always thinks that something bad may happen next.

    And what bud said next is also the idea of Xu Zefang at the moment.

    "Xu Zefang, you have to say that you are an old woman. My ba family asked you to transport all the goods, but you just changed the goods. Do you know what will happen if you disobey my ba family''s orders?" Bud looks at Xu Zefang with a sneer.

    "Ba Shao... How could you know this..."

    Xu Zefang said in panic.

    "How do you know? Do you think I''m a fool? I just need to ask other people about this kind of thing. I tell you, I don''t know how many people scramble to come to me to repay your information in exchange for a reward. But I didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. I thought that those people were just talking nonsense. After all, I know that you are an old woman since you died, It''s basically a female dog who will listen to my ba family''s words. She shouldn''t do this kind of thing.

    But you let me down. I didn''t expect that I heard you admit it soon after I came here. You can do it, too. Is it because I haven''t been with you for a long time that you are itching to do something rebellious to annoy me? "

    Bud stepped forward and directly slapped Xu Zefang in the face, which made Xu Zefang''s face have a red slap mark.

    "Ba Shao... I just thought that it would be fatal to let people eat the meat products infected with plague, so I decided to do it."

    Xu explained.

    "Shut up! You son of a bitch, I don''t care what you think? What I want from you is your obedience to our Ba family, absolute obedience. Even if you want to be a female dog now, you have to obey my orders, understand? "

    Bud slapped Xu Zefang again.

    Originally, bud had accumulated a stomach of fire because he met chennan today. Now he can vent his anger on Xu Zefang.

    "I''m sorry, bashao. I won''t be like this in the future. Don''t worry."

    Xu Zefang bowed his head and begged for mercy.

    "Hum, if you want to have it, there will be no chance in the future. From now on, let Huang Biao accept your Tianfang wholesale market. I''m really worried about it."

    When bud said these words, Xu Zefang was as stunned as thunder. She never thought that bud had made such a decision.

    Moreover, Xu Zefang seems to understand something. She finally knows why Huang Biao said that to himself before. It turns out that he told bud the secret!

    "Huang Biao, you wretch!"

    She glared at Huang Biao.

    "Mean? Yeah, I''m mean, and then what? Blame me? Wrong! You are responsible for all this, Xu Zefang. If you listen to Ba Shao honestly, will you come to such an end now? "

    Huang Biao said with a sneer.

    Xu Zefang immediately begged bud: "bashao, are you giving me a chance? I will never be in trouble in the future. I will do things according to your requirements. Please give me another chance. "

    "Give you another chance? Hehe, do you deserve it? "

    Bud also gave a cold smile.

    "Bashao, this is the only legacy left to me by my dead man. If I can''t keep his legacy, he will die underground. Please give me another chance, OK?"

    Xu Zefang constantly begged bud to take back the previous order.

    But bud grabbed Xu Zefang''s clothes and said with a slightly crazy expression: "I say you want me to say it several times before you understand? Or do you owe me so much because I haven''t been with you for a while? OK, since you want me to love you so much, I''ll do what you want tonight, and I''ll play some exciting games with you. You say, how about tonight in front of your man''s photo?

    By the way, I can let your man know his wife. I''ve helped him to moisten, so he can die in peace below. "

    When bud said these words, Xu Zefang was in despair and his face was pale.

    "Don''t... Basho, I beg you not to do this, OK? I beg you

    In the face of Xu Zefang''s plea for mercy, baderi ignored it and directly ordered Huang Biao''s men to arrest Xu Zefang and take him to his home.

    Smell speech, Huang Biao''s several subordinates are in action one after another.

    After other people saw this scene, they all felt sorry for Xu Zefang and thought that it would be bad luck for her to meet someone like bud.

    "No, you let me go!"

    After being arrested by several subordinates, Xu Zefang struggled frantically.

    When bud saw this, he was going to give her a slap.

    "What to wear? It''s not that I haven''t done it before. It''s the same as the first time. Is it disgusting? "

    However, without waiting for bud to slap Xu Zefang in the face, a sudden emergency happened at the scene. Badsheng stopped and looked at the gate not far away.

    It''s not just bud, it''s everybody else.

    At this moment, countless people''s eyes are gathered at the gate.

    Hu Yang appeared in the sight of the crowd, looking at bud angrily and drinking: "stop it!"

    When Hu Yang rashly action, in the side of the Chen south is also helpless sigh.

    Although he knows why Hu Yang will rashly stand up, but her such rash action, in fact, is not good.

    But Hu Yang who tube so much, also as a woman, she can''t see Xu Zefang next encounter.

    So she came out to stop bud.

    When bud saw Hu Yang, he frowned slightly and showed a puzzled expression.

    "Aren''t you the girl who used to sit with chennan in the manorfield restaurant? Why are you here? "

    But soon, bud''s face was full of greedy licentiousness.

    "Forget it, no matter why you are here, but since you are here, don''t run away. Come and wait on me with this old woman tonight. It happens that I haven''t tried two at a time for a long time!"

 Chapter 246

    When bud saw Huyang, his eyes immediately looked greedy.

    Hu Yang see this, is a look of disgust.

    "Disgusting things."

    "Oh, you have a good temper. If chennan is behind you, you are still qualified to say this, but chennan is not here. I want to see who can save you today!"

    Bud laughed, as if he had regarded Hu Yang as his personal plaything. He was arrogant.

    "Go ahead and get her back for me!"

    After hearing bud''s order, the rest of Huang Biao''s men nodded one after another, and then went to Hu Yang to catch him.

    The head of a scar face gangster is more joking and sneering: "girl, I advise you better not resist, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that it will hurt you."

    Seeing that Hu Yang was approached by several gangsters, many people on the scene gave her pitiful eyes, because they could already think of Hu Yang''s next fate. It must be that like Xu Zefang, he was fooled by bud casually, and even became bud''s plaything all his life.

    Xu Zefang is also worried about the girl. Although she doesn''t know who she is, she is willing to see the girl hurt by bud''s talons.

    And just when everyone thought Hu Yang would be arrested, another figure came out of Hu Yang''s side.

    "Bud, you are wrong. Your father is here. I don''t know if you still think you can be so arrogant."

    After Chen Nan came out, he looked directly at bud, and let bud subconsciously feel a sense of fear.

    This is because he is really afraid of chennan. He was taught a lesson by chennan several times before, which made him completely afraid. Even if he just heard the word chennan, bud is now surrounded by a fierce psychological shadow.

    "Chen... Chen Nan!? Why are you here? "

    Bud a facial expression of ugliness, he how can''t think of Chen south also here.

    "Oh, you don''t welcome your father?"

    Chen Nan said with a smile.

    When people around see chennan dare to talk to bud like this, their faces are shocked. They all know who bud is and who he is in Qinghai. It can be said that except for the five families, basically no one dares to talk to bud like this.

    Is this young man in front of you a member of five families?

    But they have never seen such a number one person in the five families.

    After seeing Chen Nan''s appearance, Xu Zefang was stunned, then her face showed an expression of ecstasy. She still remembers how she was saved by Chen Nan.

    But what she didn''t expect was that when she was in a dilemma, chennan rushed to rescue herself like her prince charming.

    If Chen Nan knew what Xu Zefang thought at the moment, he would spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    Prince charming.

    He doesn''t want to be the prince charming of a 40 year old woman.

    And whether it was last time or this time, it was all accidental and easy to save. OK.

    "Chen Nan, what do you mean? What happened to Su mengning is my fault. Li Xiaolan is your friend. Do you still want to say that Xu Zefang is also your friend? "

    Bud questions chennan.

    He shook his head and said, "of course it''s not my man. I''m just here with my friends to do something."

    "Something to do?"

    Bud frowned and then said, "this is Tianfang wholesale market. It''s illegal for you to break into other people''s place by force. If you don''t leave again, believe it or not, someone will call the police to catch you."

    "You mean it? Don''t you break in yourself? " Chen Nan sneered.

    "It''s different. Xu Zefang and I are business friends. We''re just talking about business."

    "Oh? Will business negotiation slap people in the face? What''s more, I''ve heard everything you just said. It''s a crime to sell meat products infected with plague like you. Do you know that? "

    Chen Nan narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, many people on the scene are nervous. They didn''t expect that their affairs were discovered by Chen Nan.

    Bud was embarrassed, too.

    After a long time, he just slowly a way: "Chen south, I give you ten million, this matter you when didn''t see, how?"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard the words. They didn''t expect that bud had retreated to such a degree in his own territory. Was this the arrogant and overbearing bud they knew?

    "Ten million? It''s still tempting, but it''s a pity that I don''t think it''s my friend''s decision. "

    Chen Nan looks at Hu Yang.

    Hu Yang took a step forward, and then called out: "I thought the temporary prosecutor of the state food safety inspection agency arrested anyone present for selling illegal food and endangering people''s health. All the people present today have to accept the investigation, and the results will be announced later."

    Saying that, Hu Yang is to take out a certificate from the bosom more, it is oneself identity and arrest their proof and qualification.

    When Hu Yang said this, all the people present were flustered, just like the ants on the hot pot, and wanted to run away from here.

    But at this time, Huang Biao roared: "stop! What are you panicking about!? If anyone dares to run away, I''ll let his body feed the fish in Qinghai tomorrow! "

    Under Huang Biao''s roar, these people who are in a panic and plan to escape also stop obediently and look at Huang Biao one after another.

    "Bashao, do you know this man?"

    Huang Biao asks bud.

    "I know him. He is a very powerful warrior."

    "Warrior? What''s the background for that? "

    "Background?"

    Bud thought about it, then shook his head: "No."

    When bud said that he didn''t have these two words, Huang Biao laughed. He was very happy and proud. He even glared at chennan and said, "boy, I ask you, did you ruin my good thing last time and let my two men in the bureau?"

    Chen Nan knows that Huang Biao talks about Hong Zhen and a Yu.

    "By what?"

    "What''s the reason?"?! Of course, I''ll let you know the consequences of doing so. If you dare to provoke me, you''re looking for death! "

    Huang Biao''s voice is full of rage, that look in the eyes is really wish to kill Chen Nan.

 Chapter 247

    "If you dare to let me into the Bureau, I will make you pay a heavy price, otherwise others will really think that Huang Biao is easy to be provoked!" Huang Biao''s tone is full of anger, looking at Chen Nan''s eyes as if it is to swallow Chen Nan alive.

    Ah Yu didn''t talk about it first. Hong Zhen was his trusted subordinate.

    He saved his life at the beginning, but Hong Zhen didn''t know how many lives he saved later. If it wasn''t for Hong Zhen, Huang Biao didn''t know he had died several times, so to Hong Zhen, Huang Biao was just like a relative of his own. Now Hong Zhen is caught in prison because of chennan. He''s afraid he can''t come out for a lifetime.

    How can Huang Biao not be angry?

    Now he just wants to kill Chen nan to vent his hatred.

    But the Chen south is to disapprove of a sneer: "you want to kill me? But what do you think you can do for me with these rotten fish and shrimps? Don''t forget, your Hongzhen is just like rubbish in front of me, and the things around you are even worse than rubbish. "

    Chen Nan is right.

    Among them, bud is the most clear about chennan''s strength, but he knows very well that even graguer is not chennan''s opponent, not to mention the people around Huang Biao.

    So just now bud will continue to admit counsels, step back to talk with chennan, because he knows that all the people present can''t be chennan''s opponent.

    But just after Chen Nan said this, Huang Biao grinned: "yes, you are a warrior. But no matter how strong you are, no matter how hard your fist is, no matter how fast your speed is, what''s the use of it?"!? Don''t forget, this is the 21st century, the world of military science and technology. No matter how strong you are, how strong can you be? Your fist is hard. Can you pass the bullet? No matter how fast you are, how fast can you pass the bullet? "

    After finishing this sentence, Huang Biao directly ordered his younger brothers to take out the pistol they were wearing.

    These pistols are all bought by Huang Biao at a high price. Just for today''s situation, he doesn''t believe it. In the face of guns, chennan can still beat them!

    When Huang Biao''s men take out their guns, Xu Zefang''s face turns pale. Looking at Chen Nan, her eyes are full of worry, and she prays that Chen Nan won''t have any accidents.

    Hu Yang is also Liu Mei a Ning, did not expect that this group of people even have guns, this is some trouble.

    Bud saw the situation developed into this, his face also showed a very excited expression, his stupid head actually forgot to ask the master to beat chennan, can also use a gun!

    As Huang Biao said before, although Chen Nan is really a very powerful warrior.

    But no matter how powerful he is, isn''t he still alone?

    As long as it''s human, he can''t be the opponent of bullets!

    Think of here, bud''s face showed the expression of banter and Schadenfreude, as if he had seen chennan next by these people with pistols into a beehive scene, if chennan was really beaten into a beehive by them, then bud would definitely go up to give chennan the last knife, in order to vent his long-standing anger!

    "I thought you had some powerful means, but I didn''t know it was just like this..."

    Chen Nan shakes his head and sighs. Disappointment is revealed in his eyes.

    This makes Huang Biao unhappy.

    "Boy, you have to pretend to be forced at the end of your life, but anyway, you will be forced for the last time in your life, and cherish it!"

    After Huang Biao finished, he ordered his men to aim their guns at chennan, then open the safety device and prepare to shoot at chennan.

    Hu Yang see this, is ready to start, plan to preemptive will this group of machine gun thugs subdue live, but just when she wants to action, it is stopped by Chen Nan Sheng.

    "Brother chennan?"

    In the face of Hu Yang''s doubts, Chen Nan just said faintly: "with your current strength, if you rashly step forward, it may be dangerous. You stand behind me first, and I just want to show you the strength of chemical realm warrior."

    When Chen Nan said this sentence, Hu Yang was silent, and then stood obediently behind Chen Nan.

    When other people heard Chen Nan say that one thousandth of the chemical weapons are powerful, they all sneered with disdain. They thought Chen Nan was crazy now, otherwise they would not have said such funny words.

    "Boy, die for me!"

    With Huang Biao''s words falling, the five or six men who were ready to go immediately pulled the trigger of the pistol, and the bullets that were too fast to be seen by the naked eye burst out. Some of them aimed at Chen Nan''s head, some at Chen Nan''s shoulder, some at his stomach, and some at his limbs.

    It can be said that the next second, Chen Nan''s body will be numerous blood holes.

    After seeing this scene, Xu Zefang couldn''t bear to continue to look at it and closed his eyes directly.

    Hu Yang is also very worried, for fear of Chen Nan drag big.

    However, in the next, Chen Nan directly told everyone present with action.

    He created a miracle.

    A myth!

    Chen Nan stood in the same place for half a minute, standing with his negative hand, just like standing on the top of Mount Tai, overlooking all living beings.

    And he just did nothing, but he solved the attack of these bullets!

    There seems to be a magnetic field around chennan, blocking all these bullets in the air, motionless, as if time is fixed in this second, but everyone knows that time does not stop flowing!

    This

    What the hell is going on!?

    Chen Nan is Superman!?

    He''ll be super power!?

    How on earth did he do such a thing!?

    At the scene, no one is not open mouth, staring at the scene.

    "Is this... Is this guy a human or a ghost?"

    Huang Biao was scared to pee his pants.

    Bud is better than him.

    He didn''t pee his pants.

    But it''s a piece of shit.

    It''s not just bud and Huang Biao who feel like they are dreaming.

    Xu Zefang stares at big beautiful Mou, unbelievable looking at Chen Nan, she dare not doubt this is true!

    Only Hu Yang deeply understood what was going on.

    If she guessed correctly, this should be the unique skill of the strong man of Huajing, Huajin!

    The reason why Chen Nan can block the bullet without doing anything is that he puts the Hua Jin out, and the once invisible wall blocks the bullet.

    "Is this the strength of the chemical realm warrior..."

    At this moment, Hu Yang deeply knew the terror of chemical weapons.

    Also let her further understand, her revenge road will be more difficult and long-term than they think.

 Chapter 248

    "This is the strength of the chemical realm warrior... How powerful..."

    Hu Yang eyes slightly dull looking at Chen Nan.

    She is very clear that all the guns Huang Biao''s men hold are real guns. What''s more, they are m1991 automatic pistols produced by the United States in 1985. Their firing rate is 250 meters per second, and their effective range is 60 meters. They are extremely powerful weapons in a short distance, Even a well-trained special forces soldier can only die in the face of such a pistol.

    Not to mention Huang Biao''s several subordinates each wore one. Their continuous shooting could even be comparable to submachine gun, which was enough to shoot a person into a human shaped hornet''s nest in a few seconds.

    And is such a situation that must die, unexpectedly be dissolved by Chen Nan''s understatement.

    She finally understood the horror of the powerful.

    Hu Yang is also completely aware of the huge gap between herself and the chemical weapons. Although she is not afraid of such automatic pistols, she can''t stand in the same place and carry all the bullets down with chemical strength like Chen Nan. Only by dodging at her own speed can she avoid being hurt.

    After seeing Chen Nan stiffly block the bullet in the air with Hua Jin, none of the people on the scene is not like hell, they all show an unbelievable expression.

    Huang Biao was even more frightened and cried, "are you a human or a ghost?"

    Reason, they really want to suspect Chen Nan is not a person, because if he is a person, can he use super power to freeze the bullet in midair? At least they don''t think one person can do that.

    It''s not a movie!

    "You talk a lot. I''m a human or a ghost, which has something to do with you?"

    Chen Nan stretched out his hand to hold the bullets in the air one by one, and then put them on the other hand. After finishing this thing, he was playing with the bullets in his hand, and then said to the group of people in front of him: "give you two choices, or you can catch them, or I''ll invite you to eat these bullets."

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Huang Biao''s whole face was ugly.

    He thought Chen Nan was no more powerful than a warrior. Could his fist be more powerful than a bullet?

    But after looking at what happened just now, he was sure that it was more powerful than bullets!

    "Bashao, what should we do now?"

    Huang Biao looks at bud. After all, bud is a member of the Ba family. He has a lot of influence in Qinghai city. For the moment, it''s better for bud to deal with this situation. Even if bud reports the influence of his family and shows that he wants to fight with chennan in a tough manner, he can even scare chennan away.

    But they don''t know. Bud''s idea now is how to run away, because he has suffered too many losses in chennan''s hands. When he saw Huang Biao''s hands take out a pistol, he believed that chennan would die under these guns. However, now he slapped chennan in his face like an invisible slap.

    Chen Nan is not afraid of bullets!

    It really made bud not know what to do.

    If you let him know what Huang Biao is thinking now, I''m afraid he will slap Huang Biao in the face.

    If I knew what to do, I would shut up till now?

    But in this situation, it''s better to find a reason to get away. This matter is beyond his control. Now bud just wants to go back to BA''s home and ask his father, batian, what to do.

    "Chennan, I''m not very familiar with these people. You can do whatever you want to do with them. I promise I won''t get involved in this matter, and Xu Zefang. If you like, I can give her to you, and let her become your woman and serve you every day."

    When bud said this, everyone present was shocked.

    Bud counselled.

    Haven''t started with Chen nan to just counselled!?

    Is this really bud they remember?

    Xu Zefang is also shocked that bud is so afraid of chennan, but her heart is also a little happy now, because bud says he is willing to give chennan, if he can become a woman like chennan, it''s not a bad thing.

    But in the next second, Xu Zefang is showing a lonely smile.

    "You want to buy me off with women? I''m sorry, I don''t like this, and you just said you have nothing to do with this group of people? Don''t you think we''re idiots? We''ve heard what you said just now. All these illegal meat products are ordered by your ba family to be sold to other provinces. You are the mastermind. Do you really think you can expose them casually? "

    Chen Nan coldly smile, meaning that bud also don''t want to run.

    "Chennan, what do you want to do to let me go? You make a condition, as long as I can meet, I will meet you! "

    Bud pleads with chennan, because he really doesn''t want to be caught in prison because of this, so his life is over.

    "I don''t think you should ask me this question, but the prosecutor of the food safety inspection agency behind me."

    Chen South full face don''t think, immediately let Hu Yang stand out to show attitude.

    When she suddenly stood up, she looked around with a serious expression, and then said in a loud voice: "everyone present will go back to the police station with me for investigation. As for the result, your behavior in this illegal accident will determine the severity of your sentence."

    After Hu Yang said this, the workers who carried the goods stood up one after another and begged: "Miss prosecutor, we are all forced to carry the goods by these bad merchants. Please let us go this time, please."

    In the face of their begging for mercy, Hu Yang firmly said: "it''s useless to beg for mercy with me. After going to the police station, I''ll beg for mercy with the police who record your confession."

    At this time, Huang Biao suddenly said in a cold voice: "fuck, do you want to catch me in the bureau? There is no door. Even if I die here, I won''t be taken to the police station by you! "

    Words fall, he is under the command of the younger brothers crazy shooting, for their own cover, and he is taking the opportunity to escape, want to leave this place.

    Bud saw that he was also about to run away. As for Xu Zefang who was beside him, he had already been pushed aside to avoid getting in the way.

    When Huang Biao and bud want to run away, Hu Yang will catch up immediately.

    However, due to the fact that Huang Biao''s guns were aimed at him, he had to stay where he was.

 Chapter 249

    "Girl, if you dare to step forward, don''t blame our bullets for being merciless!"

    Huang Biao''s men are very loyal. Just like Hong Zhen, they are basically willing to give up their lives for Huang Biao''s sake. So when they stay here, they are determined to give up their lives.

    Although, they also know that Chen Nan behind Hu Yang is a monster, can not even be afraid of bullets, but Hu Yang should not be so fierce, in see her now a pair of scared expression, they more and more believe that Hu Yang is afraid of the automatic pistol in their hands.

    Hu Yang Liu Mei is also slightly coagulated, watching Huang Biao and bud want to slip away from her eyes, but she can''t catch them in time. After all, although she is a half step fighter in the body quenching environment, she still can''t do the physical body hard to shake bullets, because she is not a horizontal trainer, if she is a horizontal trainer majoring in body, In the quenched body environment, the peak environment can withstand bullet attack without damage.

    If he wants to catch Huang Biao and bud, Hu Yang knows that he may be hurt by these people''s pistols. But if he leaves bud and Huang Biao alone and solves the group of people in front of him first, Huang Biao and bud will escape, which makes Hu Yang in a very difficult situation.

    However, just when Hu Yang plans to break bud''s and Huang Biao''s legs and deal with Huang Biao''s subordinates, Chen Nan makes a sound.

    "Go? Are you sure you can leave without my permission? "

    Chen Nan is joking with the bullets in his hand, looking straight at Huang Biao and bud''s crazy running back.

    Hu Yang also understood Chen Nan''s idea and immediately said: "brother Chen Nan, let''s work together to catch bud and Huang Biao. I''ll get rid of those people with guns. You go and catch Huang Biao and bud."

    After that, Hu Yang plans to take action.

    But when she just wanted to act, she was directly pulled back by Chen Nan, which made Hu Yang pretty face show a puzzled expression, thinking what Chen Nan meant?

    "Don''t be so troublesome, Yang Yang. Just stand behind and watch my performance. As I said, today I want to show you the strength of chemical weapons."

    Chen South light a smile.

    Hear Chen Nan said so, Hu Yang is also obedient nod, believe Chen Nan, then slowly back, intend to see Chen Nan how to deal with this scene.

    "Well, I''ll stand aside and watch brother chennan. You''re pretending to be forced."

    After Hu Yang finishes this sentence, Chen Nan has no choice but to smile, thinking that this little girl is really able to joke on all kinds of occasions.

    Chen Nan raised his head and glanced at Huang Biao''s younger brother in front of him. Then he said, "give you a chance. Now if you give me a way, you can suffer less."

    "Don''t think about it! We will defend brother Huang Biao to the death

    Several Huang Biao''s subordinates said with courage and righteousness.

    Chen Nan sees this, quite praised of nod: "OK, I respect you are a man, so you can lie down for me."

    Then Chen Nan would hold the bullet in his hand on his finger, and then bend his finger to shoot it out. Its speed was faster than that of the M1911 pistol. It directly shot through the arm of one of Huang Biao''s men, and let his hand with the gun drop down directly, as if he had lost his support. Like a clock, he kept swinging.

    And there was a bloody hole in his shoulder, about the size of his index finger.

    This impressively is Chen Nan the bullet that shoots before and the damage that causes.

    After seeing this scene, everyone took a breath of cool air, just like hell.

    Chen Nan had somehow blocked the bullet''s attack, but now he can flexibly use the bullet to this extent. It''s more abnormal than hanging!

    But after the reaction, the rest of the men were as if they were frightened. They shot at chennan. In just a few seconds, they finished all the bullets.

    However, after he finished shooting, they found that Chen Nan caught all the bullets they shot one by one with his fingers. Now there are bullet cases in his hands, which are just like a hill.

    Chen Nan also didn''t talk nonsense with this group of people. He had given this group of people an opportunity before. Since they don''t cherish it, no wonder.

    With bullets flying out of his fingers one by one, the rest of his subordinates, instead of bullets, fell to the ground one after another.

    After solving this group of people, chennan looks at Huang Biao and bud not far away.

    They are now desperately opening the back door, trying to escape from the back here.

    Chen Nan raised a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and then pointed out that the bullet pierced Huang Biao''s calf like a cloud arrow, directly making Huang Biao half kneel on the ground, unable to move for the time being, and making a violent scream.

    "Ah! My leg

    After seeing this scene, bud was so scared that he quickly opened the back door and ran out of chennan''s shooting range.

    But just when his hand wants to touch the handle of the back door, chennan''s bullet is one step ahead of him.

    Bang!

    The bullet collided with the door handle, which was made of metal. It wiped out a burst of sparks, which made bud even more startled. The whole person stepped back a few steps and was scared to the ground.

    "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. If anyone dares to move around, I don''t mind putting a hole in the back of his head."

    Chen south is holding a bullet, the vision inspects the public around.

    And after having the previous group of people as a tragic example, the people who had the idea of running away in their heart just dissipated the idea in an instant. They would rather go to prison than be opened a hole in the back of their head by chennan. After all, it''s still a matter of life.

    Chen Nan looks at this group of people who have been frightened to the point that they dare not resist. He nods with satisfaction, and then says to Hu Yang: "Yang Yang, now you can call someone to deal with the situation here."

    Hu Yang has been shocked since he saw Chen Nan''s strength just now. He has never recovered until now.

    "I see."

    She nodded, then picked up the phone and dialed the relevant personnel of the dragon group, and asked them to send someone to deal with the criminal crowd here.

    Chennan is the presence of all the people gathered in a place to avoid someone sneaking away.

    At this time, however, Xu Zefang said to chennan, "Mr. Chen, thank you this time."

 Chapter 250

    "Thank me? Thank me for what? "

    Chen Nan looked at Xu Zefang''s expression of gratitude, with a look of surprise on his face.

    "If I didn''t have you, I was afraid that bud would have done too much. And last time, if I didn''t have you to save me, I might have fallen into a tragic shadow." Xu Zefang sincerely thanks chennan.

    But Chen south is not to approve of to put to wave a hand.

    "These things are just coincidental. You don''t have to thank me. After all, even without you, I would still stop bud from doing such things."

    Chen South light a.

    "And don''t you think we''re going to catch bud and them instead of you? Don''t forget, you''ve done a lot of illegal things. Although you''ve heard before that this is not what you want to do, the law doesn''t care whether your conscience is good or bad. Even if you are forced to do it, you still have to be punished by the law. "

    "I understand, so I don''t expect that I can escape this arrest. I just want to thank you and hope that you can do something for me."

    Xu Zefang has no choice but to smile. She has decided to make atonement for her crimes over the years.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Last time, I really didn''t know that bud wanted to do something wrong with sister Meng Ning. If I knew that he thought that way, I would never listen to bud and call sister Meng Ning to Fuhuang five-star hotel in my name. So I hope you can apologize to sister Meng Ning instead of me. After all, for the crimes I''ve committed over the years, It''s estimated that it''s light to be in prison for more than ten or twenty years. "

    Xu Zefang bows to chennan, imploring chennan to help her convey these words to Su mengning.

    She knew that she would never see Su mengning again, so she begged Chen nan to help her pass on these words.

    Chen Nan''s face is expressionless. After a moment''s silence, he says faintly: "I won''t help you bring Meng Ning with this words, and I don''t have any obligation, and I don''t do any good to help you bring Meng Ning."

    After hearing Chen Nan''s reply, Xu Zefang''s face was stunned, and then showed a bitter smile.

    Yes, Chen Nan really has no reason to help himself deliver these words.

    But when Xu Zefang was completely dead in his heart, he heard Chen Nan say so.

    "But you can apologize to Meng Ning yourself. At the beginning, we knew that you were forced to commit a crime by bud. In the future court trial, Yang Yang or I will testify for you to help you reduce the crime, and then replace the unqualified food with the food that passed the quality test. This is also a behavior to reduce the crime, no accident, You will be sentenced to one year at most, less than two years at most.

    What''s more, don''t you think you have to stand in front of me in person to make an apology more sincere? "

    Chen Nan''s words, let Xu Zefang''s face again emerge hope.

    She thanks Chen Nan gratefully: "really? Thank you very much, Mr. Chen

    Chen Nan waved his hand to show no thanks.

    At this time, people from the Qinghai food safety inspection bureau and the police station came to the scene. After Hu Yang showed his identity, he told the story again. After learning about the crimes of bud and others, people from the food safety inspection bureau and the police station would report what happened here, Then the people on it held a meeting all night to decide the crimes of these people.

    As for the punishment for them, it will be made public after the trial in the later court.

    After this group of people were all captured, Chen Nan also stretched a stretch, stretched his body bone.

    One side of Hu Yang is toward Chen Nan thank way: "Chen Nan elder brother, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to help me deal with the task of the dragon group, I owe you this favor, later will find a chance to return you."

    "Don''t think so. For me, it''s just a matter of helping others. Besides, it''s also a good thing to be able to carry out tasks with the younger generation of beautiful girls."

    Chen Nan shrugged.

    "Brother chennan, there is a better thing waiting for you." Hu Yang suddenly showed a sly smile.

    "What is it?" Chen Nan asks curiously.

    "That is to compete with beautiful girls! What about? Isn''t that a good thing? "

    After hearing Hu Yang''s words, Chen Nan remembered that he had promised Hu Yang''s contest.

    "I think it would be very good if the competition was changed to a date."

    Chen south spread to spread the smile way of the hand.

    "Well thought, brother chennan must want to go out with me, and then make a strategy for me step by step, right? Alas, it''s a pity that I won''t be so fooled. " Hu Yang pretends to be smart.

    "Yes, you''re right."

    Chen Nan doesn''t refute anything, but flatters Hu Yang.

    After all, if he said that he didn''t like the unexpected woman in his heart, he was afraid that Hu Yang would turn over his face in an instant.

    From what happened today, chennan also knows what is in Huyang''s heart.

    "But... If you can get a lot of experience in the competition with brother chennan, it''s not impossible to have a date with brother chennan." Hu Yang finished, is quickly turned around, dare not continue to look at Chen Nan.

    From the squint eyes just now, Chen Nan vaguely saw that Hu Yang''s face was full of cherry red, obviously shy.

    Chen south looking at Hu Yang this appearance, also don''t know what to say.

    Does this little girl really think she wants to date her?

    He just said it casually.

    It seems that you can''t talk in front of girls in the future to avoid being taken as the truth.

    "It''s too late. I should go back. Brother chennan, when you have time to compete with me, please call me. Now my task is over and I have time all day."

    After Hu Yang finished this sentence, he left with small steps.

    Obviously, I have no face to stay here with chennan.

    Chen Nan looks at the beautiful shadow that Hu Yang leaves, also is helpless shrugged.

    He took a look at the time and found that it was already midnight and it was time to go back to the apartment.

    But just as chennan just walked out of Tianfang wholesale market and was ready to call a taxi and then go back to his apartment, he suddenly encountered an unexpected situation!

    I saw a Rolls Royce phantom with a value of tens of millions rushing directly towards chennan. If chennan didn''t react quickly and get away ahead of time, he was afraid that he would be directly hit.

 Chapter 251

    Not long after Chen Nan just walked out of Tianfang wholesale market and was about to call a taxi back to his apartment, suddenly a Rolls Royce rushed in front of him not far away. The speed was extremely fast. If Chen Nan hadn''t reacted in advance and dodged, he would have been directly hit by the Rolls Royce.

    After dodging, Chen Nan''s expression showed dignified look.

    I wonder if the people in this Rolls Royce want to kill themselves? Driving so fast.

    While chennan was thinking, the door of the Rolls Royce was opened and two bodyguards in black suits came down.

    Chen Nan thought that the two bodyguards in black suits were looking for trouble, but in the next second, she came down from the car. She was a gorgeous, slim and charming beauty with delicate facial features. She was escorted out of the car by the two bodyguards, and then quickly came to Chen Nan.

    But it''s not so much toward chennan that it''s toward the wholesale market behind chennan.

    "Miss, hurry into this wholesale market and hide in it first, so that you won''t be targeted by snipers."

    A bodyguard said, and then he took the young beauty with a different identity to the wholesale market.

    In the side of the Chen South heard that bodyguard said after, is also a little understand what.

    If Chen Nan guesses correctly, these people may have been sniped, because the previous bodyguard said that the sniper, and there are obvious traces on the window glass of the Rolls Royce, which are the damage traces only revealed when they are hit by the bullets of the extremely powerful Barrett sniper gun.

    You know, the hardness of Rolls Royce''s body is basically no less than the value of a military uniform. Ordinary bullets can''t pierce this luxury car unless they use special bullets with extremely powerful power and penetration.

    After looking at the size of the bullet gap on the car window, chennan quickly speculated that it was penetrated by the bullet nm173ap-s of Barrett M82A1 sniper rifle.

    It seems that the beauty on this Rolls Royce is not a simple character. After all, there is no channel for ordinary killers to buy sniper rifles of this level. At least they are killers who are quite famous abroad.

    "Hey, boy, come in and hide, or your life will be in danger."

    After the two bodyguards escorted the beauty in the car to the wholesale market, they yelled at chennan.

    But Chen south is a face of don''t think so, think this killer is to kill you, tube my ass matter? Will he still shoot me?

    So Chen Nan Si doesn''t panic, and plans to step out of this place.

    But when Chen Nan just stepped out, he suddenly felt something.

    After looking up, he found that there was a flash of white light at the top of a building thousands of meters away. If chennan guessed correctly, it should be the light reflected from the sniper mirror on Barrett''s sniper rifle.

    what do you mean?

    Is this aiming at yourself?

    Take a closer look, Chen Nan finds that both the bodyguard and the beauty are no longer in range, so that is to say

    Chen Nan''s mouth wriggles and turns around. Behind him, he rushes into the wholesale market and hides himself with the help of the sealed ceiling. When Chen Nan just jumps into the door of the wholesale market, the sniper not far away shoots.

    A heavy armor piercing bullet banged through the wall, and almost hit chennan.

    After seeing this scene, Chen Nan was really shocked.

    "What the hell is going on? I have a grudge against that guy! "

    When Chen Nan complains, two bodyguards on one side say to Chen Nan: "boy, stay away from Miss, keep a safe distance."

    Chen South brow a wrinkly, say: "here your home?"? Keep a safe distance

    The two bodyguards didn''t expect that chennan didn''t listen to them. They said in a cold voice: "boy, don''t toast or drink. Stay away from us. Nothing will happen."

    "I think it''s up to you to propose a toast instead of a penalty. Even if you almost hit me with a car at the beginning, you''ll throw your troubles on me. Now you''re still talking to me in such a tone. I''m afraid you''re going to die!"

    Chen Nan looks at two bodyguards in black coldly.

    "Man in the way, since you don''t listen to us so much, let''s fall down!"

    Say, a black dress bodyguard is about to come forward to knock out Chen Nan.

    However, just after his fist, he was directly grasped by Chen Nan, and then pulled by his backhand. The powerful force directly twisted the hand of the black bodyguard, which made the black bodyguard scream.

    "You

    Another bodyguard in black is shocked, but he knows how strong his accomplice is. He is easily broken by chennan, which makes him alert. He plans to take out his pistol and aim at chennan.

    But at this time, the beauty who had been silent began to speak.

    "Stop it

    "Miss, this man is a dangerous person and may threaten your safety." Said the bodyguard.

    "If this gentleman really had any idea about me, he would have done it before. He didn''t have to wait until now." She walked slowly.

    Chen Nan chuckles: "you are still a man of understanding."

    "This gentleman, I''m really sorry that you are involved because of my trouble. My name is Tong TIANLIAN. Qinghai city is a child''s family. I''m sorry for today''s situation. If I can get through this dilemma safely, I will compensate you."

    Tong TIANLIAN apologizes to chennan with an apologetic expression.

    "Compensation is not necessary. I''m just curious about who you are and why such a killer would assassinate you." Chen Nan looks at Tong TIANLIAN.

    "You don''t know the identity of miss. Just shut up."

    A bodyguard scolded chennan.

    "Wang Li, you can''t be so powerless to this gentleman. It''s our fault. If you treat this gentleman like this, it will only make people feel that our children''s family has no education." Tong TIANLIAN said in a cold voice.

    Wang Li smell speech, although appear unwilling look on the face, but still obediently bowed.

    "Sir, have you ever heard of the five families in Qinghai?"

    Tong TIANLIAN sees Wang Li calm down and then says to Chen Nan.

    "Five families?"

 Chapter 252

    "Sir, have you ever heard of the five families in Qinghai?"

    When Tong TIANLIAN puts forward this question, Chen Nan''s face shows a surprised expression.

    "Five families? Although I know that there are five families in Qinghai, I don''t know exactly which one. "

    Chen South slowly a.

    Hearing this, Tong TIANLIAN said to chennan Kepu: "the five families in Qinghai are Leng family, Yun family, Zhao family, Ouyang family and Tong family. They are called the five families because they all have great backgrounds in different fields. Ordinary people can''t provoke them, just as Leng family has great backgrounds in business, Even involved in the Yanjing side.

    Another example is the cloud family. They are said to be the offshoots of an ancient family in China a long time ago. Although their status is very common now, if we go deep into their roots, the status background of the cloud family is just like a giant. There are three other families. They all have great backgrounds in other aspects, just like the cloud family and the Leng family. "

    Chen Nan suddenly realized.

    "That is to say, you are the Tong family member in the five families?"

    "Yes, I''m Tong TIANLIAN, the current owner of the Tong family."

    When Tong TIANLIAN says this, chennan is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Tong TIANLIAN is now the head of the Tong family?

    It can''t be true?

    The owner of the children''s family is such a lovely and beautiful girl!?

    And let chennan feel surprised is, no matter how you think, Tong family should not give the home owner such an important position to Tong TIANLIAN, after all, Tong TIANLIAN how to see is only a woman in her early twenties, how can bear the responsibility of the home owner, and there is no other talent in the home can accept this position?

    If there is no such thing, then the children''s home is too rubbish, isn''t it?

    But in fact, the real situation is far more rugged and complicated than Chen Nan thought. The reason why Tong TIANLIAN became the head of the Tong family is that he was forced to be helpless.

    "It''s the master of the Tong family. It''s disrespectful."

    "I don''t know your name, sir?"

    "Just call me chennan."

    "Mr. Chen Nan? I know. After this, I''ll send someone to send a generous gift as compensation this time. "

    Tong TIANLIAN apologizes to chennan again.

    Chen Nan sighed and said: "in fact, you really don''t have to apologize. Anyway, it''s not a big deal. It''s you. Why are you chased by this kind of killer?"

    Tong TIANLIAN had no choice but to smile: "it''s related to the internal resentment of our children''s family, so I''m sorry I can''t explain it to Mr. chennan. But you can rest assured that we''ll handle this matter well and guarantee that it won''t threaten your safety."

    After that, Tong TIANLIAN looked at the bodyguard and said, "call uncle Liu and ask him to send someone to support him. The speed must be faster, or he won''t be able to attend the ceremony."

    "Yes, miss."

    The bodyguard picked up the phone in a hurry and wanted to call uncle Liu.

    But what made him frown was that the phone couldn''t get through.

    "Miss, I can''t get through."

    "Can''t get through? It doesn''t matter. Uncle Liu said that if you have something to do, you just need to make this phone call... Is it difficult... Uncle Liu betrayed me! "

    Tong TIANLIAN thought of this, his face showed an ugly expression: "uncle Liu, do you think I''m not qualified to be the head of the family?"

    "Miss, what should we do now?"

    "Since uncle Liu is useless, we can only rely on ourselves to find a way to break through the difficulties. Anyway, we have to go back to Tong''s home before two o''clock!"

    Tong TIANLIAN sighed.

    "Miss, to be honest, this kind of situation is absolutely fatal. The snipers outside the hotel have been carrying guns. As soon as we go out, we will be killed by one shot. Therefore, we have no way to go out."

    The bodyguard gave a wry smile.

    "How can --" Tong TIANLIAN: "if it''s hard to come true, there''s no way?"

    In Tong TIANLIAN full of distress, Chen Nan is said: "you continue to think of your way, I still have something to go home first, goodbye."

    Chen Nan is not interested in spending time with Tong TIANLIAN.

    "Mr. Chen Nan, you can''t go out now. The killer probably won''t let anyone go out from here. If you go out rashly, you may be killed."

    Tong TIANLIAN quickly stops.

    "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. This killer is here for you. It''s nothing to do with me. As long as I show my attitude, in case he let me go."

    "But it''s too dangerous."

    Chen Nan ignores Tong TIANLIAN''s dissuasion. Instead, he finds a stick and a white cloth around him. He plans to show the surrender flag to the killer on the top floor outside the gate to let him know that he has surrendered.

    In this case, he would not do it himself.

    But let Chen South ten thousand don''t think of is, just after he put out the flag less than ten seconds inside, the top floor of the sniper is even open three bullets, directly hit Chen South flag!

    After seeing this scene, the two bodyguards said sarcastically: "boy, do you see it? People don''t want to let you go at all. If you go out rashly, you will end up with the same flag. "

    "Mr. Chen Nan, you''d better wait here for a while."

    Tong TIANLIAN is also persuading chennan.

    But Chen south is to ignore their words, but slightly narrowed eyes.

    "Well, I don''t want to trouble you, but you''ve come to trouble me? Yes, I appreciate your courage to challenge me. "

    After finishing this sentence, chennan turned to the former bodyguard who pulled out the gun and said: "borrow me a bullet, I guarantee you won''t be killed by this killer next."

    All three of them were shocked.

    Think Chen Nan is serious!?

    "You kid have to have a limit when you are joking. Are you not afraid to blow it out because it''s so big?"

    The bodyguard with the gun sneered at chennan.

    "I said, will you give it or not? If you don''t give it, don''t talk so much. Anyway, you can solve him without bullets. It''s just a bit of trouble. "

    Chen Nan impatiently looked at the bodyguard.

    The bodyguard frowned and wanted to scold chennan.

    But at this time, Tong TIANLIAN said: "Mr. chennan, is your previous words true? Really, as long as I lend you a bullet, you can get rid of that killer? "

    "Do you think I''m one of those liars?" Chen South light a.

    The bodyguard said, "Miss, I can''t believe him. I don''t know if he has any bad ideas."

    But Tong TIANLIAN chooses to believe chennan.

    "Wang Li, give the gun to Mr. Chen Nan."

 Chapter 253

    "But miss..."

    The bodyguard wants to say something, but he is stopped by Tong TIANLIAN.

    "Don''t ask. I''ll let you give the gun to Mr. chennan."

    "Yes..."

    Although the full face is unwilling, but the bodyguard still obediently handed Chen Nan.

    After Chen Nan took over, he directly took out the clip, then took out a bullet in the clip, and then returned the gun to the bodyguard.

    "I said, one bullet is enough. I don''t need this gun."

    Finish saying, Chen south is in front of Tong TIANLIAN and two bodyguards to walk toward the door, let a person don''t know what he wants to do in the end.

    "Mr. Chen Nan, what do you want this bullet for?"

    Tong TIANLIAN can''t help being curious and asks chennan.

    Chen Nan''s answer is also very simple and clear, just two words.

    "Murder."

    When he said this, his momentum was suddenly changed, which made Tong TIANLIAN feel a sense of oppression.

    If the previous chennan was just an ordinary stone, now chennan is a huge one, which can oppress them. They have an unspeakable sense of terror in their heart.

    But they are still very kind-hearted, thinking Chen Nan in the end want to use this bullet how to kill?

    You know, the other side is the world''s top killer with a Barrett sniper rifle. Chen Nan can''t hurt the killer even with the pistol in his bodyguard''s hand.

    After all, there is a kilometer gap between the two sides, and the maximum power range of the pistol is only one or two hundred meters. I''m afraid chennan can''t shoot at each other.

    But the other side is not the same, as long as Chen Nan casually show the body, then the other side can immediately snipe to Chen Nan!

    At this time, Chen Nan had already walked to the side of the gate.

    However, he didn''t appear in a hurry. Instead, he leaned close to the door, took out his mobile phone, and used the camera of the mobile phone to check the situation outside. After discovering the silver light emitted from the roof of a building not far away, chennan''s mind began to calculate the distance and angle between them, He began to wrap his inner strength around the bullet in his hand.

    Next, he will let the killer see the existence of Barrett sniper rifle more terrifying!

    At this time, on the roof of Rujia Hotel, a killer wearing a black windbreaker is lying on the edge of the roof, aiming at the situation of Tianfang wholesale market with the sniper mirror of Barrett sniper gun. As long as the people inside dare to appear for a second, he will have confidence to explode the other Party''s head!

    "Even if you can''t kill them, it doesn''t matter. Just delay the people inside and let them not come out before two o''clock, OK? Black snake

    Listening to the voice from the phone, the black snake vomited out the chewing gum in its mouth.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu Xing. I''m black snake. You can rest assured. As long as they dare to come out of it, I''ll let them have another hole in their head!"

    "Well, when it''s done, I''ll call your Swiss bank account with the remaining five million dollars."

    "OK, OK, then wish us a happy cooperation."

    After black snake finished saying this, he hung up the phone and continued to stare at the gate.

    "It seems that someone came out to surrender with a white flag? With Tong TIANLIAN''s character, it''s impossible to do that kind of thing. That is to say, it''s the boy who was involved in it before, but it''s useless to surrender. My black snake doesn''t have the habit of letting the prey slip away from my eyes. In my eyes, I''m the only one who gives up hunting or succeeds in hunting. "

    Just when the black snake satirizes Chen Nan''s previous behavior, suddenly, he finds that there is a motive at the gate. It seems that a man stretched out his hand and made a gesture. When the black snake saw clearly, the whole person was furious.

    Because that person even compared a middle finger gesture!

    This is really insulting!

    "Well, I don''t know who is so brave, but since you want to die, I''ll help you and punch your palm first!"

    The black snake aimed at the palm, trying to pull the trigger.

    But at this time, the black snake suddenly found that there was something in the palm after it was spread out.

    After looking at it for a long time, the black snake saw what it was.

    A bullet!

    "What the hell?"

    Black snake disdained to scold a, although he didn''t know what the other party wanted to do, but as long as give the other party''s hand on a gun, estimated to be honest.

    But when the black snake was about to shoot through the palm, the other side had another act.

    The middle finger of the badge is bent under the thumb, and the bullet is on the middle finger, as if to be ejected.

    "Hahaha, I laugh to death. This fool, does he think he can shoot bullets at me!? Don''t use your fingers, even the automatic pistol with this bullet can''t shoot such a long distance! "

    However, when the black snake began to laugh sarcastically, a burst of empty voice suddenly sounded.

    He first heard the sound of the sniper mirror breaking, and then his right eye became black. Then a sharp pain spread in his right eye, which made the black snake scream and roar.

    At this time, he is not looking at the sniper Tong TIANLIAN and others, but covering his right eye constantly scream.

    Finally, because the pain distracted all his attention, he didn''t notice that his feet were hundreds of meters above the roof, so he took the last step in his life.

    Bang!

    Falling from the 100 meter high rooftop directly made the black snake lose its life. Before death, the expression of the black snake was unbelievable.

    It is precisely because of the death of the black snake that it directly attracts the attention of countless pedestrians around. After learning that someone jumped from a building, many people screamed and screamed, and even more, some people took up the phone to call the police.

    On the other hand, Tianfang wholesale market.

    Chen Nan''s previous behavior is a puzzle in Tong TIANLIAN''s eyes. No one knows what Chen Nan is doing.

    of course.

    They can''t think that chennan killed the killer a few seconds ago. After all, this kind of thing is too ridiculous.

    "Mr. Chen Nan, what are you doing?"

    Tong TIANLIAN asked.

    But Chen Nan didn''t answer Tong TIANLIAN''s question, but said: "OK, now that killer has been solved by me, now you can go out."

    When Chen Nan says this, whether it''s Tong TIANLIAN or her bodyguard.

    There was a black line on their forehead.

    Thought Chen Nan this words, who believe?

 Chapter 254

    "Mr. Chen Nan, are you kidding? How could it be so simple to get rid of that killer... "

    Tong TIANLIAN shakes her head, and her face is full of disbelief. After all, how can Chen Nan do such a little action to get rid of the killer? Do you really think it''s making a movie?

    It can only be said that Tong TIANLIAN overestimates chennan. At the beginning, when she sees chennan''s skill and self-confidence, she thinks that he is an expert in secret. She doesn''t know that she is wrong. Chennan is just an arrogant who likes to brag in front of her.

    Even the two bodyguards beside Tong TIANLIAN sneer at Chen Nan. It''s obvious that they don''t believe what Chen Nan just said, or they think Chen Nan treats them as three-year-old children, and they will believe it if they say it casually.

    But since they don''t want to believe it, chennan naturally won''t explain too much to them.

    "Believe it or not, I don''t have so much time to spend with you here. That''s it. I''ll go first."

    After finishing this sentence, Chen Nan wants to step out of the gate and enter the sniper''s scope.

    After seeing this scene, Tong TIANLIAN wants to keep chennan from going out to die, but unfortunately, chennan doesn''t listen to her at all, and walks out slowly. After seeing chennan step out of the gate, Tong TIANLIAN''s pretty face shows pity, as if he guesses what kind of tragic ending chennan will have next.

    Is to close a double eye, dare not direct vision Chen south next moment miserable dead appearance.

    The two bodyguards are sneering from beginning to end, thinking that chennan will be shot in the head by the killer.

    But when everyone thinks that Chen Nan will die miserably, they are surprised to find that Chen Nan has gone out for several seconds, but he has nothing to do with it. What''s the matter?

    Tong TIANLIAN and her bodyguards are confused about this.

    "Is it true that, as the boy said, the killer has been solved by him?"

    A bodyguard suddenly believed this ridiculous fact.

    Another bodyguard hears the news and says in a hurry: "wake up, OK? Unless this boy is an immortal, otherwise, how can it be so easy and simple that he can solve the killer? You know, he just took a bullet. Do you think he can shoot that bullet out of the distance of kilometers and kill it with one move?"

    Tong TIANLIAN''s face is full of doubts, she is guessing whether all this is really like what Chen Nan said.

    Think of now distance two o''clock has no much time, she also decided to fight!

    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."

    Tong TIANLIAN''s words shocked the two bodyguards.

    "Miss, did you really believe that boy''s words?"

    Tong TIANLIAN nodded his head, didn''t say much, and was about to walk out of the gate.

    But it was stopped by two bodyguards.

    "Miss, it''s too dangerous. What if the killer just wants to let the boy go? That''s why I didn''t kill him. "

    "Yes, it''s very likely that he''s just tricking us out."

    Listening to the conversation between his two bodyguards, Tong TIANLIAN shook his head and said, "even if the killer is really just cheating us and doesn''t want us to go out, what can he do? Don''t forget, if I can''t go back to the children''s home for the ceremony before two o''clock, I won''t be able to fulfill my grandfather''s last wish. It''s more painful than letting me die, so I decided to fight now. "

    Tong TIANLIAN''s words made the two bodyguards look serious.

    I saw one of the bodyguards said: "Miss, I know what you mean, but it''s too dangerous for you to go out like this. Let me go out to explore the situation first."

    Hearing this, Tong TIANLIAN also felt that he really wanted to be more secure.

    Then, the bodyguard took a deep breath and rushed out of the gate with the determination to die.

    He thought that when he stepped out of the gate, he would be killed by a killer, but what he didn''t expect was that he was still safe after stepping out of the gate, which shocked him.

    At the same time, he also found that Chen Nan had disappeared here, and he didn''t know where he was.

    You know, chennan has been out of the gate for less than half a minute, and there is no shelter around him. He disappeared here in half a minute. How fast is it?

    Just when the bodyguard was shocked, he suddenly found that there seemed to be some motive hundreds of meters away in front of him, and countless people gathered together, which made him look curious. After he informed Tong TIANLIAN again, he walked in that direction, intending to see what was going on there.

    And after he walked in and had a look, his whole face turned pale with fright.

    Because he saw their killers die here!

    And it seems that he fell down from a high place and died, because many bones on his body were broken, and his back was bloody. With the strong impact force, his internal organs burst out of the body. This picture is extremely bloody, but what makes the bodyguard incredible is that he saw a hole the size of a little finger on the killer''s forehead.

    After his rich experience, the bodyguard was convinced that he was first shot through the head, and then fell down the building to die!

    What the hell is going on!?

    Who killed the killer for them!?

    With doubts and consternation, the bodyguard slowly walked back to the door.

    When he got inside the gate, another bodyguard quickly asked, "how''s it going? What''s going on out there. "

    The bodyguard said everything he saw. After hearing what he said, no matter another bodyguard or Tong TIANLIAN, their faces were shocked.

    "Are you sure you''re telling the truth!? If it''s true, the boy just now... "

    Another bodyguard suddenly thought of this, with a complicated look on his face.

    Tong TIANLIAN also had no choice but to sigh, and then said: "let''s put this matter aside for the time being. We can''t see that the master is our problem, but we are lucky to get the help of the master. If we meet the master in the future, we must treat him well."

    What kind of person is Chen Nan? Tong TIANLIAN doesn''t know.

    What she knows is such a capable person, no matter what price she pays, she will seize it!

 Chapter 255

    It''s half past twelve at night.

    Chen Nan took a taxi to get back to the apartment.

    When the taxi was just driving on a deserted street, chennan suddenly found that the driver of the taxi turned the front of the car to another direction. Although chennan didn''t know where he was going, he clearly knew that this direction was not the way to return to his apartment.

    "Master, you''re wrong. I''m going to Tonghua apartment."

    Chen Nan reminded the driver.

    But the driver was laughing: "I''m not wrong. This road is a shortcut to Tonghua apartment, which can save a lot of time and gas money."

    Now that the drivers have said that, chennan doesn''t say anything more, but to chennan''s surprise, the driver''s accent seems strange. He always feels that it''s not very pure Chinese accent, but more like the taste of some foreigners speaking Chinese.

    But chennan didn''t think too much. What if the driver came to live in China?

    Foreigners like this are not without them.

    It''s normal to speak fluent Chinese like that.

    But in the next, chennan more and more feel things wrong.

    Especially when the driver drove the car into a port in Qinghai City, he narrowed his eyes slightly and realized that it was not easy.

    "Master, is this your short cut? I feel like I''m going to waste more time walking back later. "

    Chen Nan said to the driver with a smile.

    At this time, the driver heard the car here, then slowly turned his head to chennan and sneered: "of course, it''s a shortcut, just a shortcut to hell, chennan."

    "Oh, you know my name?" Chen Nan looks at him in surprise.

    At this time, there are two figures coming slowly from afar. One of them, a man with blond hair, said jokingly to chennan: "chennan, if you want to blame you, blame you for offending the wrong people. Today is your death."

    "Are you so confident? And shouldn''t your people offend me first? If you say your people are going to snipe the children''s family, I don''t have any opinions, but even I want to snipe them together. It''s hard to say. After all, I don''t have any deep hatred with you. "

    Chen South light a.

    And after he says these words, the three people on the scene are all in a daze, thinking what Chen Nan is saying in the end?

    They don''t understand the people who snipe the Tong family.

    "Chennan, you don''t think you can divert our attention by talking about things now. Don''t be paranoid. I suggest you don''t resist obediently, so you can avoid some pain."

    The blonde man yelled at chennan.

    "If you ask me not to resist, I will not? I''m your father? That''s what I want to hear from you? "

    Chen south is very disdainful sneer.

    "You

    The blonde man was angry by Chen Nan''s words, so he would be angry directly.

    But just then, the man with black hair beside him put out his hand to stop him.

    "Chris, don''t get angry first. Don''t forget the information Chen Haoyang has provided us. Although Chen Nan is arrogant, he is also a bit powerful. Even the leader of Hongmen is not his opponent. If we are single to single, we may not be his opponent. We''d better be safe and work together to solve him."

    This black haired man is the leader of the three and the last one who talked with Chen Haoyang in the ward.

    The team leader of the blood wolf killer group, Mr Jiang, whose full name is Jiang Xiuxian.

    The blonde man, named Chris, is an American. He met Jiang Xiuxian by accident, and then became a good friend. He joined the blood wolf killer group.

    "Jiang is right. It''s better to focus on the task this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid something might happen."

    The man who got off the taxi also came to Chris and Jiang Xiuxian.

    His name is Liu Shanhuang, a Chinese of Vietnamese nationality.

    These three men are one of the teams of the blood wolf group, which ranks tenth in the world of killers. Their actual strength and achievements are brilliant. They have assassinated senior officers of small countries many times, and they are well-known groups in the whole world.

    After hearing what the three people said, chennan was puzzled and thought, who is Chen Haoyang?

    Why send these three men to assassinate themselves?

    Is it not because they helped Tong TIANLIAN solve their accomplices that they started on themselves?

    Can only say now of Chen south some muddle force, don''t know this exactly is what circumstance.

    "Who are you? Who asked you to trouble me? If you say it now, I can promise to let you die. But if you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being merciless. "

    Chen Nan questions three people.

    But these three people didn''t want to answer Chen Nan''s question at all. Among them, Chris, the most irascible, sneered and said, "do you still want to let us go? I''ll let you go to hell now

    Words fall, Chris is to hurtle toward Chen Nan fiercely past, his legs are like spring same, dint a pedal unexpectedly is to connect the floor all is to break up, and his speed is faster to resemble a cheetah!

    But this kind of speed in Chen Nan''s eyes, just like a snail, he saw Chris''s attack way at first sight, and then he planned to launch a counterattack.

    But when Chen Nan wants to counterattack, he feels strange.

    There seems to be some threat behind him, which makes Chen Nan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkle, and then gives up the idea of attacking Chris, but sidesteps to dodge the attack behind him.

    Just as chennan just dodged by, a silver light suddenly pierced chennan''s original position. If you look carefully, it was a silver dagger, and there was an invisible silver wire tied at the end of the dagger.

    "Cut, it''s flashed by."

    Liu Shanhuang cursed secretly, then moved his finger gently, and pulled the silver dagger back into his hand.

    "But it''s just a feint for Chris. Just now, in order to avoid my attack, he has restricted his position. Now Chris can easily hit this boy."

    After Liu Shanhuang finished this sentence, Chris also came to chennan.

    Just like the arm made of iron and steel, just like a big gun, he smashed at chennan, as if he wanted to beat chennan to death.

    Chennan see this, also stretched out his fist, intend to fight with Chris.

    After seeing this scene again, both Jiang Xiuxian and Liu Shanhuang''s faces were full of banter and derision.

    Dare to fight with Chris, chennan is really looking for death!

 Chapter 256

    Chris''s average punch power can be as much as one ton, and a full blow can be as high as two or three tons. Even when he was in his hometown of the Arctic, Chris often went out to hunt and kill the most terrible animal there, that is, the polar bear!

    In the face of the polar bear standing up three meters high and weighing more than 1000 kg, Chris was not afraid at all, and even went up to fight with it.

    The ten-year battle with the terrible polar bear has made Chris more powerful, especially his strength. Now with his fist, he can even easily kill an adult polar bear, which shows how great his strength is.

    This is also why Jiang Xiuxian and Liu Shanhuang show pity and sneer at chennan when they see him fight Chris, because they believe that chennan will be interrupted by Chris, who weighs two or three tons.

    Even they have been able to imagine Chen Nan took down the broken arm, and then shed tears of pain.

    But when Liu Huangshan and Jiang Xiuxian both thought that Chris would teach chennan how to be a man in this pair of fists, what surprised them so much happened.

    Chen Nan''s fists were overpowering Chris, crushing Chris with the force of withering and straightening, leaving Chris''s legs off the ground, and his body suddenly flew out. Finally, he threw himself heavily on the ground, coughing up a pool of bright red blood in his mouth.

    Liu Shanhuang and Jiang Xiuxian, who are on one side of the scene, are both wide eyed and open mouthed. Their faces seem to be written with four big words that they can''t believe, because they can''t think that Chris is losing in fighting with others!

    And still lose so thoroughly, almost without any suspense lost to Chen Nan!

    "Is that true? Chris, that guy lost!? I lost to this boy named Chen Nan! "

    Liu Shan Huang swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his face was moved for a long time.

    "No wonder even the leader of Hongmen is not his opponent. It turns out that this man really has some skills."

    The expression on Jiang Xiuxian''s face is also gradually dignified. It seems that he can see the horror of chennan. He feels that if he is careless and belittles the enemy, he may really overturn.

    Liu Shanhuang snorted coldly, and then said, "even if he has some skills, what? As long as he is not a martial arts practitioner above Qi level, then today is his death time! "

    Jiang Xiuxian also nodded and agreed with Liu Shanhuang. After all, they are killers, and the killer''s strongest ability is not to face the enemy, but to find all kinds of opportunities that are good for him, and then kill him at one stroke.

    Although Chen Nan''s strength is bigger than them, they don''t think Chen Nan has a chance to defeat them.

    Because they have enough self-confidence, they can play Chen nan to death!

    But they don''t know Chen Nan after listening to them this words, the heart almost all want to smile dead.

    Yes, Jiang Xiuxian, they are right.

    Chen Nan is really not a martial arts practitioner of Qi state.

    But he is a chemical warrior!

    It can only be said that if Jiang Xiuxian and Chen Nan knew their real strength, they would not kneel down and beg for mercy or turn around and run away.

    "Be careful. This guy has a lot of strength. If he hits him, it''s almost over."

    At this time, Chris also got up from the ground and hit chennan. His face is very pale now. After erasing the blood from the corners of his mouth, the fear of chennan''s own strength appeared in his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, Chris. It''s impossible for this guy to meet us next."

    Liu Shanhuang''s face showed a confident smile.

    Smell speech, Chris also nodded, after all, there is Jiang Xiuxian in, Chen Nan really nothing can touch them.

    Next, chennan will die directly in their guerrilla war!

    "Chennan, I have to say that you really have some strength, but it''s a pity that if you meet us today, you are doomed to die!"

    After Jiang Xiuxian finished, he took out a small purple bottle from his clothes. Then he opened the bottle cap. In an instant, countless purple aerosols burst out of the bottle. These gases smell very fragrant, just like the fragrance of a woman. But this thing is not a good thing, but a kind of ecstasy.

    As long as ordinary people absorb it into the trachea, they will hallucinate and eventually become helpless and can only be slaughtered.

    This is what Jiang Xiuxian is capable of.

    He is a psychedelic division. He is good at using various drugs or gases to confuse the enemy and make them fall into illusion. In previous battles, Jiang Xiuxian often used his psychedelic drugs to confuse the enemy''s mind. Then Liu Shanhuang and Chris took the opportunity to kill the enemy in illusion.

    In this way, they have tried all kinds of larks, but so far they have never been defeated.

    So three people are very confident.

    Confidence in Jiang Xiuxian''s ecstasy, Chen Nan''s life is here.

    "Sleep deeply, chennan, so you can die painlessly."

    Jiang Xiuxian looks at Chen Nan with a sneer.

    But at this time, Chris said with a ferocious face: "no, it''s too cheap to kill him like this. I''ll break his hands and feet first, and let him completely become a useless man. Then I''ll make him wake up, and let him experience more painful experience than death!"

    "It''s cruel enough, but don''t waste too much time killing him. Don''t forget that we have to catch the 10 o''clock plane tomorrow." Liu Shanhuang licked his dagger and looked fierce.

    "Don''t worry, I know it myself."

    After Chris finished, he stepped out toward chennan, because they had just seen chennan inhale Jiang Xiuxian''s ecstasy, so now he must have fallen into an illusion. As long as Chris broke chennan''s hands and feet in the past, chennan would be slaughtered like a fish on the mat.

    However, as soon as Chris took the first step, he stopped and his face was shocked.

    "How could that be?"

    Liu Shanhuang and Jiang Xiuxian are puzzled and follow Chris''s eyes. Then, they are also numb.

    See Chen Nan is full of sneer of looking at them, the appearance that did not fall into hallucination at all.

    It''s impossible!

    He''s clearly inhaling ecstasy!

    They were all at a loss.

    "It''s OK for you to confuse some little sisters with this ecstasy. Do you want to confuse me? It''s better to say that you are stupid or arrogant. "

    Chen Nan shook his head and sneered.

 Chapter 257

    "You''re not affected by my ecstasy!"

    Among the three, the most shocking is Jiang Xiuxian. After all, he has never met anyone who can ignore his ecstasy.

    Chen Nan didn''t pay attention to Jiang Xiuxian''s nonsense, but said faintly: "if this is your last words, then I can start to send you down?"

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Jiang Xiuxian''s eyes all looked at each other. Then Jiang Xiuxian slowly said, "Chen Nan, don''t be too arrogant. We don''t just have this method. If you annoy us, can you believe that we will let you go to hell every minute?"

    Chennan smell speech, smile not smile of looking at three people: "so terrible?"? So you tell us, how are you going to make me go to hell every minute? "

    Just after Chen Nan said this, Jiang Xiuxian suddenly took out a black desert eagle from her arms. It was an automatic pistol produced by Israel in the Middle East. It was once popular all over the world in the 1980s and 1990s. It was a weapon that countless countries would equip military or government guards with. It was extremely lethal and had an effective range of more than 200 meters.

    Later, as the military development became more and more outstanding, the desert eagle, a weapon of the 1980s and 1990s, was gradually weakened and finally abandoned by many countries and government agencies. However, this is good news for the killer community.

    They are not national warlords. They don''t need much advanced gun technology. For them, they only need a gun to kill people. At that time, because many countries eliminated desert eagles, a large number of guns flowed out. The killer world was frantically purchasing desert eagles that had been eliminated by big countries for their own use.

    It can be said that the killers in today''s killer world are almost equipped with a desert eagle.

    At the moment when Jiang Xiuxian takes out the desert eagle, Chen Nan doesn''t show any flustered look on his face, because he knows very well that it''s normal for a killer to have guns on his body. Even if he doesn''t have a gun on his body, Chen Nan will feel abnormal.

    Not to mention the killer black snake who was sniping Tong TIANLIAN before, he was not a small desert eagle, but an advanced Barrett sniper rifle.

    So Chen Nan after seeing Jiang Xiuxian take out a gun to aim at him, just light a way: "you difficult don''t think rely on such a gun, you can be like what said before, send me to hell?"? If you think so, I can only say that you are really too young and naive. "

    Chen Nan shakes his head. In Jiang Xiuxian''s eyes, this scene looks extremely ironic.

    "OK, since you are so confident, I''ll let you have the taste of bullets!"

    Jiang Xiuxian''s face shows anger, and then points the muzzle of the gun at Chen Nan''s head, and plans to directly shoot Chen Nan''s brain out!

    The faces of Chris and Liu Shanhuang also had a look of banter.

    Even they don''t dare to face hard bullets. After all, they are not the kind of high skilled people of huoyun evil god.

    And Chen Nan wants to be safe from Jiang Xiuxian''s hands, so at least he has to have the strength to practice Qi.

    But from just now to now, they haven''t seen Chen Nan''s ability to practice Qi and martial arts, that is, "practice Qi and let it go.".

    After reaching the state of practicing Qi, the human body will produce a kind of Qi. This kind of Qi is the rudiment of internal strength. In a more popular way, just like the master of practicing Qi, he has the ability to blow the glass through the air, or blow the fist out, and the fist wind will directly shatter the wall.

    In other words, those who practice qijingwu can manipulate the "Qi" produced in their body to do all kinds of things.

    Since they saw chennan, chennan has never exerted "Qi", which makes Jiang Xiuxian deeply believe that chennan''s strength has not reached the level of Qi training.

    So a small pistol, enough to shoot him.

    Just then, Jiang Xiuxian shot.

    Bang!

    The spark flashed over the muzzle of the desert eagle''s gun, and then the bullet broke out and shot at chennan''s forehead at a speed that the naked eye could not see. It only took a breath, and a hole about the size of the index finger would appear on chennan''s forehead!

    After Jiang Xiuxian shot, the three of them had expected that chennan would be shot in the head, and then he would show a reluctant expression and fall to the ground with hatred.

    "Well, if you are the No.1 God in the killer world, maybe I''ll be a little interested and have a little fun. As for the rubbish like you, playing with you will only waste my time."

    Chen Nan is holding a bullet that is smoking in one hand, the other side is full of disappointed to shake a head.

    Jiang Xiuxian, Chris, Liu Shanhuang have been stunned and numb for a long time. Now they are just like ghosts. They have funny expressions as much as they want.

    "Is this guy Superman?"

    Jiang Xiuxian was the first one to come back after a few seconds.

    After Jiang Xiuxian''s words, Liu Shanhuang and Chris react to each other. Now they look at Chen Nan''s expression, instead of the previous disdain and sneer, they have a strong shock and fear.

    They never thought that chennan''s strength was so terrible, and they could simply block the bullets!

    I''m afraid I already have the strength to practice qijingwu!

    Damn Chen Haoyang, he asked them to kill a person who practices Qi and martial arts. Didn''t he say that Chen Nan can''t be a person who practices Qi and martial arts? Now it''s really killing them.

    They are very clear that their strength is as small as ants in front of Chen Nan, who is practicing Qi and martial arts.

    "What to do? The river

    Liu Shan''s yellow face showed an uneasy expression.

    Chris''s body is constantly shaking now. This feeling can only be felt when he met an adult polar bear when he was a child, because at that time, he would only die in front of an adult polar bear.

    "Don''t panic. Try to have a good conversation. Maybe there will be a turning point."

    Jiang Xiuxian took a deep breath, then showed a kind smile, and planned to discuss with chennan.

    "Chen..."

    However!

    Just as he spoke the first word, suddenly he stopped speaking.

    This makes Liu Shanhuang and Chris very confused, thinking what happened to Jiang Xiuxian?

    When they looked at Jiang Xiuxian, their eyes shrank and they took a breath. They were surrounded by fear, and the cold sweat soaked their whole body.

    I don''t know when a bloody hole appeared on Jiang Xiuxian''s forehead.

    The blood was still flowing out of the cave, and Jiang Xiuxian had already opened her eyes wide and could not die any more.

    "You don''t deserve to talk to me."

    Chen Nan is indifferent.

 Chapter 258

    Jiang Xiuxian is dead!?

    Seeing his companion''s corpse fall in front of him, Liu Shanhuang and Chris''s expressions are twitching, and there is a fear of chennan in their eyes.

    Just now, they clearly remember that their eyes were fixed on Chen Nan, and they hardly moved. But just after they blinked an eye, their companion died like this!?

    And was shot to Chen Nan''s bullet to pierce forehead to die before.

    It''s a tit for tat.

    Most of all, they didn''t see how Chu chennan did it.

    In other words, if Chen Nan wants to kill them, he doesn''t just need to think about it and kill them just like Jiang Xiuxian.

    "You don''t have to be so afraid. Soon, I''ll send you down to meet your friends. I know that you three are brothers, and no one can do without you. So you can rest assured that I always like to be a man to the end and send Buddha to the west, so as to ensure that you will be reunited below."

    Chen Nan looks at Chris and Liu Shanhuang playfully.

    I don''t know why, Mingming is a very common smile, but in the eyes of Liu Shanhuang and Chris, it is just like death''s smile, which makes their hearts have a great fear, and the cold sweat makes them like rain.

    At this time, Chris and Liu Shanhuang have different ideas in their hearts.

    Liu Shanhuang thinks that in the face of chennan and other strong men, even if he runs away, he may not have any hope to escape from chennan alive. It''s better to be in the same place, and then express loyalty and surrender. It''s more realistic to exchange his life and safety. What''s more, Liu Shanhuang is not good at running away.

    But Chris is different from Liu Shanhuang''s idea, after seeing chennan''s powerful and terrible.

    The first thing in his heart was to run away.

    Just like the dangerous adult polar bear when he was a child, when he smelled the dangerous smell, he ran away.

    It''s the same now, so within a few seconds after Jiang Xiuxian''s death, he directly turned around, stepped forward, and was ready to run out of chennan''s sight. This series of actions didn''t even take a second.

    Soon, with his excellent physique, he opened up a distance of nearly 100 meters with chennan, and there was a corner ten meters away. As long as he turned, chennan would lose his vision completely.

    However, Liu Shanhuang, after seeing Chris''s action, shook his head and sneered: "stupid."

    After that, Chris felt the sound of a broken Phoenix coming from behind him. When he turned around with curiosity, he suddenly found a stone in front of him with lightning speed, and then pierced his throat.

    In a flash, Chris felt difficult to breathe and fell into a state of lack of oxygen.

    He looked at Chen Nan in the distance in disbelief, covering his throat with both hands, and his face was full of unwilling look, but finally he lay down slowly towards the ground and began to disperse his vitality.

    After he couldn''t afford it, chennan also played with the pebbles in his hands. He looked at Liu Shanhuang curiously and said, "I didn''t expect that you didn''t run away with the blonde, but it surprised me."

    "With the strength of Chen Nan, how can I escape from this weak existence? Even if it is to escape to the ends of the earth, Chen Nan elder if want of words, want me to die is also a matter of idea? "

    Liu Shanhuang had a bitter smile on his face.

    He looked at Chris''s fate with anticipation in his heart.

    However, after watching chennan''s move, his heart is really surprised, because this time he really confirms that the strength of chennan and him is as big as a gap. At the same time, he is also glad that he didn''t run away as silly as Chris, otherwise he will end up like Chris.

    "Oh, you''re flattering me? Yes, I don''t know how your two brothers will feel when they see you below. They don''t even want dignity in order to live. " Chen South light a smile.

    "What is dignity in front of life? As long as the elder is willing to let me go this time, I, Liu Shanhuang, will willingly become the slave of the elder and be an ox and a horse for the elder all my life. As long as the elder has a word, I will go up the sword mountain and down the sea of fire. "

    Liu Shanhuang lowered his head, respectfully like a servant.

    Chen Nan glanced at Liu Shanhuang: "you are very clever, then I ask you, who shot you to assassinate me?"

    Originally, Chen Nan thought that the three men and the black snake who killed Tong TIANLIAN were the same group, but in the previous conversation, Chen Nan found that they were not the same group, that is to say, they belonged to different killer organizations.

    Black snake is hired to kill Tong TIANLIAN.

    Jiang Xiuxian, Liu Shanhuang and Chris were ordered by others to assassinate themselves.

    What on earth is it that seeks death and dares to trouble itself?

    Although there are several candidates in Chen Nan''s heart, he is not sure who they are.

    "Chen Haoyang hired us to assassinate our predecessors."

    Liu Shanhuang reported truthfully.

    Originally, as killers, in order to ensure the safety of their employers and their own credibility, it is absolutely impossible for them to disclose the information of their customers, even if they die, they can not disclose any information of their employers.

    But it''s easier said than done. Who can not be afraid of the danger of death?

    In the face of death, the so-called reputation is a fart.

    "Chen Haoyang?"

    Chen Nan''s brow a wrinkly.

    Is there such a person among the enemies he knows?

    This made him deep in thought. He was thinking about who Chen Haoyang was, where he met him, and what hatred he had formed with him.

    While Chen Nan was thinking, Liu Shanhuang said: "Chen Nan''s predecessors may not know Chen Haoyang, but you must know his son Chen Jiajun. It''s because you taught his son a lesson that Chen Haoyang hired us to assassinate you."

    When Liu Shanhuang said Chen Jiajun these three words, Chen Nan''s eyes instantly appeared a sharp look!

    He thought it would be bud, Lengfeng or Hongmen who invited these three people, but he didn''t know it was Chen Jiajun!

    It really surprised him.

    After all, he thought that the enmity between himself and Chen Jiajun should not be so strong as the hatred of life and death. He didn''t know that Chen Nan thought it was too naive.

    "Chen Jiajun? It seems that if I have warned you in succession, you''ve let it go like a fart, haven''t you? Yes, I remember

    Chen Nan''s expression is cold, like a Shura!

 Chapter 259

    "Chen Jiajun? You''re also a real dog, you can''t change eating excrement. I''ve given you continuous warnings as if you were farting. OK, since you want to play with me so much, I''ll play with you to the end! "

    Chennan thinks it''s time to find a chance, and then let Chen Jiajun and his father fully understand how terrible and serious the consequences of provoking himself.

    Liu Shanhuang sees Chen Nan''s expression at the moment. He doesn''t know why he has a palpitation.

    The heart is a sigh, thought Chen Haoyang and Chen Jiajun this pair of father and son is really looking for death, what is not easy to provoke, unexpectedly is to provoke chennan such existence, is simply full of nothing to do, must die!

    "That... Master chennan, now that I have told the person who hired us to assassinate you, I believe this can show my sincerity. Now, can you spare my life?"

    Liu Shan Huang''s face looked at Chen Nan uneasily, for fear that Chen Nan would not let him go in the end.

    Chennan smell speech, quite appreciate of nod: "you say right, you really show your loyalty, and just now you also said you want to give me a lifetime?"

    "Yes, yes! As long as master chennan is willing to let me go, then my life will be at your disposal! "

    See the chance to live, Liu Shanhuang''s face emerged hope, then crazy nod.

    But just when he thinks he will live, Chen Nan''s next sentence makes him feel like a thunderbolt. The whole person is a fool in the same place and can''t get back to God for a long time.

    "But I think about it and forget it. After all, your brother has been waiting for you for so long. It would be too inhumane for me not to send you down to reunite with them. Moreover, only a fool would feel that you are loyal. Now that you dare to betray your employer, you will betray me and leave you with me. I''m afraid I''ll have nothing to do when I''m full?"

    Chen Nan smiles coldly.

    "No! Chen Nan elder you can''t be like this, I am not already according to your request to say the employer''s identity? Why do you turn back and break your promise? "

    Liu Shanhuang is crazy to reason with chennan.

    But Chen Nan is disdain a smile, the facial expression is icy to say: "which ear of you hear me to say as long as you say the information of the employer, I will let you go?"? Don''t blame others for your bad ears. "

    Words fall, the small stone in Chen Nan''s hand is to pierce Liu Shanhuang''s heart.

    Pain and despair of Liu Shan Huang cover his chest, already know will die undoubtedly, but he, a face ferocious and crazy looking at Chen Nan, is in the dying before released his last cruel words.

    "Chennan, don''t think that killing us is the end of the matter! We are the people of blood wolf. If you kill us, the blood wolf won''t sit back and ignore us. Just wait for the top ten killer groups in the killer world to hang you! Even when the time comes, friends and relatives around you will be our blood wolf crazy revenge, you are in remorse and despair to repent of their own mistakes now! Ha ha ha ha ha

    After Liu Shanhuang exhausted all his strength to say these words, he completely died in the past.

    After his death, there was a crazy look on his face, which made people look at him with some feelings.

    But Chen Nan has no feeling. He doesn''t know how many dead people he has seen. Even death is more terrible than Liu Shanhuang''s. He hasn''t seen them, so he just ignores them.

    However, before Liu Shanhuang''s death, chennan still feels troublesome.

    Blood wolf

    It seems that he has heard the name of this killer organization. Although it is not very clear, since Liu Shanhuang said that this is the top ten killer group, its strength and scale are not expected to be small.

    But it''s not that chennan is not afraid of the killer group. He just thinks that if the people in the blood wolf killer group don''t find themselves and then attack the people around him, it will be a big trouble for chennan.

    Of course, Chen Nan did not tangle too much in this matter.

    Not to mention whether the blood wolf can really know that he killed their people, even if he knows, so what?

    They really dare to find their own trouble at that time, so chennan doesn''t mind one to kill one, two to kill a pair!

    Jiang Xiuxian, Liu Shanhuang and Chris'' bodies, chennan did not intend to dispose of them. Although he had a way to turn the three bodies into fertilizer to moisten the soil, he did not.

    The reason is simple.

    He wants to let Chen Jiajun and Chen Haoyang know what they''re going to do.

    This scene is to set an example to them!

    And this matter is not over, as long as there is a chance, chennan will come to visit the Chen family!

    At the end of this matter, Chen Nan is back to the apartment.

    Just back to the apartment, chennan is to see in the front door of the apartment is standing a Qianying, is three snow.

    Snow three son stand at the gate here, a face anxious facial expression, the vision looks around to look around, seem to be waiting for someone, Chen Nan see, is curious to walk past, intend to see snow three son in the end what is here.

    "Saner, in the middle of the night, why don''t you go to bed here?"

    Chen Nan went to say hello.

    "Chen Nan!"

    Snow three son saw Chen south after, the anxiety that the delicate facial features peeps out finally dissipated some, but Chen South still can see, she is very anxious now.

    See snow three son this appearance, Chen south in dull also know is what happened.

    "San''er, what happened? If it is, don''t worry about it. Speak to me slowly. "

    Chen South slowly a.

    Snow three son crazy nod, mind ten million, as if there are countless words want to say the same, but eventually thousands of words or into a sentence: "Qingfeng was arrested!"

    "What? Who was captured? Is the road clear and windy

    Chen Nan frowned.

    "Well! When I was broadcasting this evening, there was a big noise in Qingfeng''s room. Lu Si, who came to trouble us last time, called their eldest brother Baoge, and even took hundreds of people to take Qingfeng back. Before leaving, they also asked chennan for you to go there. "

    Snow three son quickly explain the cause and effect of things.

    Chen Nan suddenly realized that Lu Si''s feelings were the same. Did they come to trouble themselves again?

    Although Chen Nan also knows that Lu Si''s Babao Gang must come back to find his own trouble, but he didn''t expect that he beat them back so soon this morning and called someone back in the evening.

    "Saner, I know the general situation. Tell me where they are. I''ll go and rescue Lu Qingfeng now."

 Chapter 260

    "I understand the specific situation. Now, san''er, tell me where Babao helped them. I used to ask for someone to come back."

    Chennan asks xuesan''er where the Babao Gang is, so that he can go and rescue Lu Qingfeng.

    But snow three son but didn''t will Babao help and others not long ago said the address to chennan listen, but worried looking at chennan, said: "chennan, you can''t go alone, too dangerous, we call the police, after the police come together."

    Snow three son know eight treasure help almost all nearly hundreds of people, each is tall and big, holding a sharp weapon, and this time Lu Si side also brought a few strength looks unusual people, snow three son really afraid of chennan what accident, so dare not tell chennan address, for fear that chennan a person went to end up in a tragic end.

    Chennan naturally also saw snow three son''s worry, just since the other side all said want oneself a person to want a person, so the police is not good.

    No one knows what the Babao gang will do to Lu Qingfeng if they call the police.

    But what is certain is that if they really call the police, Lu Qingfeng will never come to a good end, so chennan still decides to go to the meeting alone as the Babao Gang said.

    And with his chennan''s ability, just Babao gang can''t help him.

    But xuesaner is not as confident as chennan. She knows that even if chennan is very skillful, she can''t be tied with hundreds of people of Babao gang. What''s more, it''s still the other party''s home. It''s possible that there are some traps here. Even if chennan can fight 100 people one by one, it''s still dangerous for her life.

    "You can''t call the police. Now Lu Qingfeng is in their hands. If you call the police rashly, you may only offend them. At that time, no one knows what they will do to Lu Qingfeng. So at this juncture, you''d better do as they say."

    Chen Nan shakes his head and vetoes the idea that Xue san''er wants to call the police.

    "But..."

    Snow three son want to say something.

    But Chen Nan''s finger is blocked in her cherry lips, feel the constant temperature of Chen Nan''s finger, snow three son''s words stopped.

    Chen Nan stares at snow three son, immediately smile: "three son, believe me, this matter I can solve, you rest assured in this house live, wait for me to lead the road clear breeze to come back."

    Snow three son hesitated for a while, immediately beautiful Mou flashed a facial expression of trust.

    "Well, I believe chennan you, but I said first, it''s 12:30. If you don''t come back before dawn, then I''ll call the police."

    "Don''t worry, I can bring Lu Qingfeng back before dawn."

    Chen Nan''s face raised a confident smile.

    "But then again, why do you know I''m an anchor, chennan? Did I tell you? You don''t seem to have seen me live, do you? " Snow three son suddenly curious of see toward Chen south.

    She clearly remembered that she had never mentioned to chennan that she was an anchor.

    Chen South hear snow three son after doubt, also is to force out a smile.

    He can''t say that he saw xuesan''er on the live platform of tiger fish last time. At that time, I''m afraid she has to ask herself what her user ID is. If he says it, xuesan''er will know that she is the big local tyrant fighting with Wang Bufan.

    And don''t mention the time with snow three son''s character, will certainly return oneself that day of reward all to oneself, and will ask oneself why can be South small Chen and so on topic.

    Chen Nan doesn''t want to be pestered and asked like that, so he made up an excuse casually.

    "These are what Meng Ning told me. I heard them from her by chance last time."

    Listen to Chen South say like this, snow three son this just suddenly realized of ordered to nod.

    But when you think about it carefully, she doesn''t feel quite right. It seems that except for Lu Qingfeng, no one else knows about her live broadcast, because Xue saner never told anyone about her career change as an anchor.

    Is it hard to say that he told Su mengning before, but it''s because it''s too far away that he doesn''t have any deep impression?

    In the snow three son doubt of time, Chen south is quickly change the topic: "don''t say these, three son, you quickly tell me that eight treasure help agreement of place is where, I good now go."

    Chen Nan''s words let snow three son no longer think about those things, but expression serious reply: "they say in Qingcheng."

    "Green city?"

    "Qingcheng is a district of Qinghai City, and it''s still very old. It''s almost the same as in the nineties of last century. The construction, economy and public security are as chaotic as in the previous dark ages. The Babao Gang asked you to go to the other side of Qingcheng district. It''s because Qingcheng district is so terrible that I wanted to call the police."

    Xue san''er''s face was worried.

    The horror of Qingcheng district can be said to be known to the whole people of Qinghai city. That place is basically the age of the ancient confused boy in the 1990s. All kinds of fights, robberies and crimes happen frequently. It is a very dark area. In Qinghai City, many gangs gather in Qingcheng District, among which there are two famous gangs.

    One is the Babao Gang, and the other is the red flag sect, the enemy of the Babao gang.

    Babao gang and hongqimen are both the biggest gangs in Qingcheng district. They have hundreds of thugs under their hands and are extremely powerful. Basically, no one dares to provoke these two gangs in Qingcheng district.

    It can be said that it is not far from death to provoke these two gangs.

    However, after listening to the information of Xue saner''s popular science, Chen Nan''s heart is still. These gangs seem to be pretty bad in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are no different from a group of insects in his eyes.

    "Qingcheng District, right? I know. I''ll be there now. "

    Chennan learned the specific location, also don''t plan here, want to go directly from here to Qingcheng district.

    And it''s not far from Qingcheng district. It''s less than five kilometers, so chennan doesn''t have to take a taxi. Just walk there.

    But when Chen Nan wants to leave, Xue san''er stops her.

    "Chennan... You should be careful."

    Chen south to snow three son peep out a reassuring smile, meaning she don''t need to worry for oneself.

    "Don''t worry, I will bring Lu Qingfeng back safely."

    Words fall, Chen south is to disappear gradually in snow three son that take not to give up of beautiful Mou in.

 Chapter 261

    Qingcheng District, Qinghai city.

    This is the most chaotic place of public security in Qinghai. Crimes happen every day. There are even more underground gangsters here than the police. So many times, even the police dare not come here to maintain public security, because there are few cases where the police are beaten and maimed by a group of gangsters.

    In an underground bar in the center of Qingcheng District, Lu Qingfeng was held here.

    Qingcheng bar is the largest bar in Qingcheng District, and also the site of babaobang. On weekdays, the gangsters of babaobang gather here to spend their time and drink, just like a mountain bandit''s nest. The gangsters in it eat, drink and play every day, and occasionally appear outside to collect protection fees.

    At this time, in a box of Qingcheng bar, there are more than ten people gathered.

    Among them is Lu Qingfeng.

    Lu Qingfeng is now tied up by the Babao gang. Even if he wants to move, it''s a problem. In addition, since he came into the bar, many men at the scene have been watching him with unkind eyes, which makes Lu Qingfeng''s Willow eyebrows show an uneasy look, and his heart is even more scared.

    On a leather sofa in the box, a middle-aged bald man is sitting. He is wearing casual clothes of anima brand. Beside him, there are two beautiful women who are dressed like little girls. With the dignity revealed on his face, people can see that he is not a simple person.

    This man is the leader of the Babao gang. He is called brother Bao in the Jianghu, and his full name is song Bao.

    Song Bao side of the little sister will be a glass of brandy to song Bao in front of him, fed him to drink down, and then to song Bao flattery way: "brother Bao, I did not expect you recently change the taste, actually like this kind of woman, is it difficult that I am not enough to let you cool?"

    Song Bao chuckled, holding her chin in his hand: "you think too much. I''m not interested in this kind of woman. It''s just that his man owes me hundreds of thousands and runs away. That''s why I caught her back."

    "I owe you hundreds of thousands, brother Bao? Is that Wang Tianhai? "

    Little sister asked curiously.

    "Yes, that''s him." Song Bao nodded.

    "Hum, that incompetent trash, when you were here, brother Laibao used to give me all kinds of hints. He didn''t see what capital he had. I was what he could point out?" The little sister sneered scornfully.

    At this time, Lu Si beside song Bao opened his mouth.

    "Brother Bao, this woman has been arrested now. Is she going to start interrogation?"

    Since the last time he was taught by chennan, Lu Si''s heart was angry. He vowed that he would kill chennan if he had a chance! must do!

    And Chen Nan stood out for the sake of Lu Qingfeng last time, so he must have come to their site this time.

    At that time, he Lu Si will let Chen Nan have no return!

    "Ask, I don''t want to waste time."

    Song Bao is light.

    When Lu Si heard the speech, he took a look at Dazhuang next to him.

    Dazhuang is also smart to go to the road in front of Qingfeng, then cold voice scolded: "girl, now you''d better tell the whereabouts of Wang Tianhai, otherwise, you will definitely regret it!"

    Lu Qingfeng has a bitter expression. How can she know where Wang Tianhai is now.

    And now she has nothing to do with Wang Tianhai.

    "I don''t know. Wang Tianhai hasn''t come back since he left last time. And I''ve said it many times. I really don''t have any relationship with Wang Tianhai any more. Can''t you let me go?"

    "Let you go? This can''t do. The cooked duck doesn''t have the reason to let it fly away. And don''t think that if you say such a thing, we will believe you. According to the information provided by my younger brothers, when we were looking for Wang Tianhai before, you were desperately defending him. The relationship is just like that of my husband and wife. Do you think we will be stupid enough to believe your words now? "

    Song Bao disdains to smile.

    "But I really..."

    "OK, anyway, I''ll just say one word now. Either you tell me the whereabouts of Wang Tianhai or..."

    Song Bao said here, his face showed a ferocious smile.

    "Either I''ll sell you to the kiln. After you earn enough money, we''ll let you go. However, if you really choose the latter, I don''t guarantee that my brothers outside will have any ideas. They are regular customers of big health care. Moreover, many brothers have told me that they want me to play with you as the eldest brother, Of course I won''t be so stingy. "

    After Song Bao said these words, Lu Qingfeng''s expression turned pale in an instant.

    Especially when she saw the men outside the box looking at her with hungry eyes, her whole body was about to collapse, and her heart was nothing but panic and fear.

    Dazhuang went to song Bao and pleaded: "brother Bao, I''ve been salivating for a long time. Can I play with her first? Please

    Without any hesitation, song Bao nodded and said, "OK, since you want to play first, go. Anyway, everyone has a share."

    Hearing the speech, Dazhuang showed excited and excited expression on his face and said to song Bao, "thank you, brother Bao!"

    Then Dazhuang turns around and walks towards Lu Qingfeng. He loosens his belt while walking. This scene makes Lu Qingfeng tremble and struggle constantly. He wants to get rid of the rope and run away.

    But unfortunately, she has no such ability at all.

    Seeing Lu Qingfeng''s fear, song Bao said with a smile: "what''s the matter, chick, do you want to know where Wang Tianhai is? If you don''t say it, you''ll be loved by hundreds of my brothers. "

    Lu Qingfeng is crying now, and tears appear in the corner of his eyes.

    "I really don''t know where Wang Tianhai is. Why don''t you believe me? I beg you to believe me, OK? Please

    "Well! If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t shed tears. Dazhuang, drag her outside the box and give it to other brothers after you play! "

    Song Bao gave a cold hum.

    "Yes

    Although Dazhuang was dissatisfied with song Bao''s order, he did it obediently.

    After Lu Qingfeng is caught by Dazhuang, she struggles frantically and wants to get rid of Dazhuang''s palm. Unfortunately, she has no ability to resist the fish on the mat.

    I can only watch myself being taken out of the box step by step.

    In my heart, I have no hope.

 Chapter 262

    Looking at Dazhuang preparing to drag Lu Qingfeng out of the box step by step, Lu Si''s expression seemed to be deeply locked, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.

    Song Bao also saw Lu Si''s mind, so he asked: "fourth brother, what are you thinking?"

    "It''s nothing, brother Bao. It''s just strange."

    "Strange? What''s so strange? "

    This time, a handsome young man stood behind song Bao. He was wearing a white suit, with fluffy curly hair, and a tear mole beside his eye. He had become more and more attractive with this tear mole.

    He is Zhang San, one of the four thugs of the Babao gang.

    In the Babao Gang, there are four strong men who fight very hard. Their names are Wang Er, Zhang San, Lu Si and Qian Wu.

    Of course, it''s not known if this is their real name. Some people say it''s their real name, while others say it''s not their real name, because which four people''s real names can be so coincidental?

    But these are not the key. The key is that among the four strong men, one is stronger than the other. Among them, Wang Er is the strongest and Qian Wu is the weakest. But even Qian Wu, the weakest, has the strength to fight dozens of ordinary people, which is not small at all.

    "It''s strange why the boy named chennan hasn''t come yet. With his character, even if he''s a tiger''s den, he can''t come." Lu Si frowned slightly and felt curious about it.

    His eyes are very good, see people very accurate, although he does not know what kind of person Chen Nan is, but he knows that Chen Nan can not be the kind of people who know their friends are in trouble and stand by.

    But other people don''t think so. They think that Lu Si thinks too much.

    You know, they are Babao gang. This is Qingcheng district.

    As long as people in Qinghai know the name of this place and their gang, no one with a little brain can come here alone to die. So Lu Si thinks that chennan will come here because he thinks too much.

    "Lu Si, you think too much. The man named Chen Nan never dares to come here. He doesn''t want to see where it is. If he dares to come, he will have to leave his life. I don''t think he will be so stupid that he will lose his life because of a woman." Zhang San disdains to smile, the eyes are full of disdain to Chen Nan.

    "Ah, you don''t understand, that chennan is really not a simple thing. I feel that he at least has the strength of the peak of quenched body, so I let the three of you come back, and then work together to solve him, so as to avoid a long night''s dream."

    Lu Si shook his head and sighed.

    After hearing Lu 4''s remarks, everyone present was surprised, thinking that the strongest Wang Erye in the eight treasures Gang, however, was not the same as Wang''s 21 models.

    How is that possible!?

    Not far away, Qian Wu, who was drinking beer, opened his mouth at this time. As soon as he opened his mouth, it was ironic.

    "I said Lu Si, it''s not because you lost to the garbage called Chen Henan that you deliberately touted him as the warrior at the top of the quenched body realm, so that you can lose your face."

    Lu Si looked at Qian Wu with a gloomy expression and said: "Lu Si, I know you are not happy with me because of your strength. But today, I''m serious. Chennan is really a powerful man. In the face of Wang Er, I think I can defeat dozens of moves, but when I fight against chennan, I feel that I can''t even make three moves."

    "Why don''t you just blow it? You can''t make it? Unless the opponent has the strength of a perfect body or divine power, you can get down so quickly with this strength? " Qian Wu''s face was still scornful.

    "Qian Wu, what do you mean? Is it so difficult to believe what I said? "

    "Of course, it''s difficult. After all, I don''t think it''s necessary for someone to invent so many excuses because of his own fiasco. It really makes me feel naive. After all, no matter how much they invent, they can''t change the fact of losing."

    "Qian Wu, since you don''t agree with me all the time, now let''s make a comparison? Even if I have injuries now, I can convince you that you have lost. "

    "Good! Come as soon as you come

    When Qian Wu and Lu Si just finished, a voice full of dignity came into their ears.

    "Enough, when else do you want to make trouble in front of brother Bao?"

    In the corner not far away, a young man with white hair, wearing a leather jacket and smoking, yelled coldly at Qian Wu and Lu Si.

    This made Qian Wu and Lu Si, who were just getting up, shut up and dare not say anything else, because the one who spoke now was Wang Er, the most powerful of them.

    "Wang Er, what do you think of what Lu Si said?"

    Zhang San asked.

    "I don''t know. Anyway, when the time comes, the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth."

    Wang Er pinched out the cigarette in his hand and gave a light reply to Zhang San.

    Qian Wu said sarcastically: "I see, that Chen what Nan won''t come, also don''t see where here is, what qualification does he have to come here? And even if he really dares to come, I dare to let him never come back! If he shows up at that time, I''ll be the first to break his neck! "

    Qian Wu had a confident look on his face.

    Everyone knows that Qian Wu''s grip is the most terrible among them. His grip is a ton high. He can easily crush a person''s bone and neck. As long as he catches him, he will be like being bitten by the sharp teeth of a beast, and he can''t loosen it.

    "In fact, what Qian Wu said is quite reasonable. If Chen Nan came back, he would have come long ago. Lu Si, don''t worry too much about it. But don''t worry, I will help you to get revenge for your revenge. I''ll let my subordinates know about Chen Nan tomorrow. As long as he is still in Qinghai, he will not escape!"

    After Song Bao finished speaking, he got up and hugged the two little girls beside him. He planned to go to the next room to do some comfortable things.

    And after Song Bao and Qian Wu say these words, people don''t think Chen Nan dares to come here.

    Lu Sizhi was the only one who frowned. He always felt uneasy in his heart.

    But it''s not.

    Just when song Bao was going to take the two little girls to the next room, suddenly, the door of the box was opened. He saw that Da Zhuang didn''t wear his trousers. He ran to song Bao and others in panic and said with fear: "no, brother Bao! That... That... That man is really here

 Chapter 263

    "No, brother Bao! That... That man really came to smash our court! "

    Dazhuang a face panic rushed into the box inside, in front of Baoge and others is rushing to report.

    After seeing the scene of Dazhuang, Qian Wu, who had threatened that chennan could not come here to die, frowned and asked, "who is the man you are talking about? What Chen Nan is hard to come true? "

    Song Bao is also eyebrow slightly a pick, thought is that Chen Nan really come?

    Just when everyone''s eyes are focused on Dazhuang, and they want to know the answer from him, suddenly, the glass in the box is broken, countless pieces of glass are flying in the air, and there is a figure in these pieces of glass.

    Bang!

    After the glass of the window was broken, a figure came into everyone''s sight.

    He first glanced at the people present, then sneered.

    "I''m the man he''s talking about."

    And this person, nature is to go to the meeting alone, come to the chennan of important person!

    Chen Nan went to Qingcheng bar before, because it''s very famous, people who live in Qingcheng district basically know this place, so Chen Nan Si didn''t waste any time to find her way here.

    And when he just arrived here, he saw Dazhuang dragging Lu Qingfeng to walk out of the bar hall. At first sight, he was going to do something wrong with Lu Qingfeng. After seeing this scene, chennan narrowed his eyes slightly, and then came to Dazhuang''s side. He kicked him and let him fall.

    No one on the scene expected that this would happen. Everyone looked at chennan''s face one after another, and someone roared: "where the hell did you come from? How dare you come to our territory? You want to die! "

    "It''s you who want to die, even my chennan people are moved!"

    Chen Nan''s eyes are full of gloomy cold, looking directly at the people in front of them, making them feel a palpitation somehow.

    But soon, this feeling is disappeared, replaced by a sneer and banter, because they heard his name from chennan''s mouth.

    It turns out that the boy in front of him is the one who hurt Lu Si. He is also the one who brother Bao named to kill!

    Originally they thought that Chen Nan should not come here to die, but unexpectedly, he actually came, and he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to them.

    "OK, chennan, you really dare to die. This is the territory of our Babao gang. Since you''re here, you can stay! I''ll see how you die next! "

    Dazhuang, who is kicked to fly by one foot, is scared at first when he sees chennan. But when he remembers his present situation, he has a schadenfreude smile on his face.

    "When you talk to your father like this, believe me or not, you will never touch a woman in your life?"

    Chen South light swept an eye big strong, that kind of into fall ice cellar of feeling, let big strong can''t stand.

    He lashed out: "give me up, kill this boy. Brother Bao said that if anyone kills this boy, he will prepare a big gift for him!"

    The eight treasure Gang thugs who heard this were like beating chicken blood. They all copied a weapon from around and held it in their hands. There were wine bottles, tables, forks and even knives. Each of them looked at chennan with a ferocious face and wanted to kill chennan.

    Seeing this scene, Lu Qingfeng is too scared to speak. Her beautiful eyes are looking at chennan. She looks worried, for fear that chennan might have an accident here.

    But chennan is always indifferent looking at the people around, as if they are like ants.

    At this time, a eight treasure Gang thug couldn''t help but go up directly, that is a wine bottle to hit on Chen Nan''s head.

    But before he gets close to Chen Nan, Chen Nan throws a wine bottle on his head with his backhand and blows his head directly, making the thug fall on the ground and twitch.

    Looking at his accomplice was Chen Nan beat down, other people are also angry.

    "Fuck! How dare you do it first!? I''m a grass mud horse. "

    Words fall, a group of people is toward Chen Nan besieged up, the weapon in hand crazy toward Chen Nan body hit, want to use the sea of people tactics to kill Chen Nan, but their idea is good, but the reality is to give them a cruel blow.

    Chen Nan is just like a god of martial arts. In the face of any attack, he is simple and easy to dissolve, and even more backhand makes up for his opponent''s move, which directly makes him lose his fighting power.

    In less than ten seconds, more than half of the people on the side of Babao Gang fell, and even less than 100 people were saved. After seeing chennan''s divine power, other people were too scared to come forward, and their faces were full of fear.

    "Come on, aren''t you very good? Come on, come on. "

    Chen Nan is holding a wine bottle in his hand, looking at the people around with a smile on his face.

    But no one dares to go up, because chennan is like a devil in their eyes now, which really makes them feel terrible.

    When Lu Qingfeng sees Chen Nan beating 100 people by herself, her whole face is stunned. Her beautiful eyes are shining, and she looks at Chen Nan like a curious baby. She doesn''t understand why Chen Nan can be so powerful. It''s just like superman in the movie, which makes her heart like a storm.

    But that''s not the most important thing.

    Most importantly, chennan is OK.

    When Dazhuang saw chennan, he was safe and put down so many of his brothers. He recalled the horror of being dominated by chennan again, so he quickly turned to the box of song Bao and Lu Si, and wanted to tell them about it.

    But let big Zhuang ten thousand don''t think of is, in he came to box haven''t half a minute of time, Chen South unexpectedly also broke the window and enter!

    Is it difficult for him to solve all the remaining brothers in such a short time!?

    It can''t be true!

    How is that possible!?

    Just as Dazhuang''s heart was turning upside down, Qian Wu began to speak.

    "You are that Chen what South? I heard that you are quite capable. Even Lu Si is not your opponent. You dare to come to our territory alone. I have to say that you are really capable. "

    Money five finish saying this words, Chen South return his a words, but is directly ignited money five heart of anger.

    "Are you that brother Bao? If not, don''t talk nonsense in front of me, because you don''t have the qualification, understand? "

    Chen South light swept one eye money five.

 Chapter 264

    "Are you the boss of the Babao Gang? If not, don''t talk nonsense in front of me, understand? "

    Chen Nan''s vision swept one eye money five after, the voice takes the tone of contempt.

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, everyone''s expression is different, and Qian Wu is after Chen Nan says these words, the whole person''s expression is made up of gloomy and ferocious, because he didn''t expect Chen nan to be so arrogant.

    Not only a person to their Babao Gang''s territory, but also so arrogant to talk to themselves, it is to seek death.

    Therefore, Qian Wu doesn''t even want to talk nonsense with chennan. He just wants to go up to chennan and let chennan know how powerful he is. Unfortunately, when Qian Wu wants to come forward, Lu Si stops him.

    "Qian Wu, don''t be impulsive. You won''t be the opponent of this guy alone."

    Lu Si is very clear that Qian Wu''s strength is not as good as his own, so he now goes up to fight against Chen Nan, which is absolutely the same behavior as death.

    "Lu Si, get out of my way. Not everyone is like you. They will lose to such rubbish!"

    Qian wugen, who was angry at him, didn''t pay attention to Lu Si''s obstruction. Now he just wants to kill Chen Nan. He has no other idea. So after seeing Lu Si''s obstruction, he doesn''t intend to fight Lu Si.

    But Lu Si''s brow is a frown, want to continue to stop money five, after all, he can''t just watch money five to die.

    "I told you not to be impulsive, didn''t you understand?"

    "I understand your mother! Lu Si, if you dare to stop me again, believe it or not, I will even beat you! "

    Just when they were quarreling, song Bao opened his mouth.

    First, he asked his two little sisters to wait for him in the next room. Then he yelled at Lu Si and Qian Wu: "enough, what are you arguing about? Is the first thing to do now a fight? If so, get out of here and fight outside! "

    After Song Bao spoke, Lu Si and Qian Wu stopped quarreling.

    But Qian Wu is still very unhappy to song Bao and says: "brother Bao, you see Lu Si, because he lost to Chen Nan, then he said the other party very badly. He is just losing the face of our Babao Gang!"

    Song Bao didn''t listen to Qian Wu''s words. Instead, he looked at Chen Nan with a curious look in his eyes. Then he said, "are you Chen Nan?"

    "What are you, brother Bao?"

    Chen Nan looks at Song Bao calmly.

    "Yes, I''m song Bao, but I heard that you''re very powerful. When my men went to Wang Tianhai twice, they all taught you a lesson. Do you think we should come to settle this account? After all, the people of my Babao Gang don''t fight if you want to. "

    Song Bao''s eyes send out a trace of coldness to see Chen Nan.

    "Shouldn''t that be me? If you want to find Wang Tianhai, why do you always find my friend''s trouble, or do you think my chennan friend is easy to bully? " Chen South tiny narrow double eyes, skin smile meat don''t smile of say.

    "You Chen Nan is a fart! I''m pretending to force you to kneel down now. Believe it or not

    Grumpy money five to Chen South scold a way.

    Chen south line of sight indifferently swept one eye money five.

    "You should thank that Lu Si. If he didn''t stop you just now, you have become a useless person, you know?"

    Chen Nan this words, let money five corners of the mouth a while wriggle, the forehead is burst out several green veins like green worms, immediately want to directly rush to Chen Nan, fight with him to death.

    However, song Bao''s order stopped Qian Wu.

    "Money five, come back to me!"

    "Brother Bao, why don''t you let me teach this boy a lesson?"

    Qian Wu''s face is full of don''t understand, he really is to wish to kill Chen Nan directly now, in order to vent the anger in his heart.

    "I have my own plan. Just stand aside."

    Song Bao''s expression is uncertain. To be honest, Chen Nan''s performance is too unpredictable for him. He not only went to the party alone, but also directly lost all their subordinates. This man has to say that he is really powerful, and now even in the face of himself, he doesn''t show any fear.

    It seems that this man is really confident and feels that he can go out from here.

    "Chen Nan, right? Why don''t you join our Babao gang and work for our Babao gang for three years, so I don''t want the debt of Wang Tianhai and his women. How about that? "

    When song Bao said this, everyone present was shocked.

    Even Chen Nan''s face is to show a trace of surprised expression, didn''t expect that song Bao would say such words.

    "Brother Bao, are you serious!? Do you really want this boy to join our Babao Gang? "

    There was an incredible look on Qian Wu''s face.

    Even Lu Si, Wang Er, Zhang San and others frowned. They didn''t know what abacus song Bao was thinking.

    But in fact, song Bao''s calculation is very simple. Recently, the Babao Gang is fighting with the red flag sect, another big force in Qingcheng district. If there is any conflict with chennan at this time, which leads to the loss of their staff, it can be said that the gain is not worth the loss.

    But if Chen Nan is allowed to join their Babao Gang, it will be different.

    At that time, their eight treasure gang can increase a lot of fighting power, although Chen Nan is likely to have different intentions, but what about that?

    Song Bao will always send chennan to find the trouble of the red flag sect, so that the red flag sect and chennan will form a hatred, and the two sides will continue to fight. The best outcome is chennan''s death and the red flag sect''s vitality will be greatly damaged. At that time, it is his Babao Gang''s gain.

    This is why song Bao made this request.

    But Chen Nan shook his head and said, "are you daydreaming enough? What does it matter to my friend that Wang Tianhai owes you? The person you are looking for is Wang Tianhai, not my friend. If you want to continue to trouble my friend, I can only let you Babao Gang disappear completely in this Qinghai city. Don''t doubt whether I can do it.

    I can be very responsible to tell you that if you want to bring down the Babao Gang, it''s as easy as killing the bugs all the time. "

    Chen Nan''s words make song Bao and others look ugly. They think Chen Nan is too arrogant and arrogant. They just don''t pay attention to their Babao Gang!

    But it''s true.

    Because of the strength of chennan, just Babao Gang, really not qualified to enter his eyes.

 Chapter 265

    "So you''re going to fight us to the end? Chen Nan, I advise you to think clearly. My previous proposal is the last concession of our Babao gang. If you really want to propose a toast instead of a penalty, you will regret it. "

    Song Bao looks at Chen Nan solemnly.

    But Chen Nan is disdain a sneer: "want to hit quickly, don''t waste time?"

    "Good! Since you don''t know what to do and want to fight against me, don''t blame me. "

    After saying that, song Bao''s eyes looked at Lu Si and others: "you give me up, let this boy know that our Babao Gang is powerful."

    Qian Wu can''t bear it for a long time. If Lu Si and song Bao hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have gone up and hit Chen Nan in the face. How could he have let Chen Nan stand there and talk so much nonsense?

    "You can do it at last, brother Bao. I don''t mean you. In the future, if you can move your hand, you should try not to talk too much. In the end, you don''t want to see the real chapter under your hand?"

    Money five Mo fist wipe palm, step by step toward Chen Nan came over, in his side and Lu Si follow, because Lu Si fear money five will happen in Chen Nan''s hand accident, this just follow money five behind, wait really if what happened, he good hand help.

    "Lu Si, don''t get in the way behind me. Get out of my way."

    Qian Wuyi looked at Lu Si and said.

    But Lu Si ignored him, still standing behind Qian Wu, ready to help at any time.

    This makes Qian Wu''s mouth twitch. He is not happy with Lu Si in his heart, just like the flood broke out. But he can''t vent his anger on Lu Si, so his only goal is chennan in front of him.

    Looking at Chen Nan''s face, Qian Wu can''t help but smash it with a punch. He aims at Chen Nan''s nose and wants to break his nose with a punch.

    But it''s a pity that his fist is blocked by Chen Nan''s random fist.

    After seeing this scene, the people on the scene were not surprised, even shook their heads, and their eyes were full of pity for chennan.

    They know that the most powerful part of Qian Wu is not his attack speed, but his grip strength.

    Qian Wu''s grip strength can reach about one ton. What''s the concept?

    You can even understand that it''s almost the power of a small hydraulic press. Normal people are caught by Qian Wu''s palm, and the result is that all the bones are crushed. So when they see that Chen Nan''s hand is caught by Qian Wu, they all laugh with Schadenfreude, and even expect to hear Chen Nan''s broken bones.

    "Boy, get down on your knees and scream!"

    Money five is also sneer repeatedly, the fist fiercely counter grasped Chen Nan''s arm, immediately want to send force to knead Chen Nan''s arm to break.

    In the field, only Lu Siyi''s expression is not so optimistic, because he knows that chennan''s strength is not so weak.

    Sure enough, Lu Si''s idea came true.

    Just when Qian Wushi showed his grip strength and wanted to crush chennan''s arm, he felt like he was holding a diamond. His hardness even made his fingers feel pain.

    "This..."

    Qian Wu''s face showed a look of disbelief, doubting that he was dreaming.

    "It''s about the same as massaging me with this grip strength."

    Chen Nan shook his head sarcastically.

    This lets the money five big anger but rise, the anger rushes to crown of he, to Chen South scold a way: "you seek to die!"

    "You are the one who is looking for death!"

    After Chen Nan finished, he took back his hand, and then grasped Qian Wu''s fist. Then he made a sudden effort, as if he wanted to crush Qian Wu''s fist. After seeing this scene, song Bao, Zhang San, Wang Er and others all showed a sneer, and dared to compete with Qian Wu. Chen Nan was really impatient!

    Just when everyone thought that chennan''s fingers would be burst by Qian Wuzhi, what they couldn''t believe happened.

    They only heard a crackling sound of broken bones in their ears, and then Qian Wu''s scream came into their ears. After Chen Nan released his hand, they found that Qian Wu''s fist was twisted, and even the bones pierced the skin and exposed in the air.

    It was a palpitation to them.

    Lu Si''s facial expression is also a wrinkly, as expected Chen Nan''s actual strength wants to compare him to think of of of fierce too many.

    "Brother Bao, as I said, this man''s strength is not simple. Let''s fight together, otherwise there is no chance of winning."

    Lu Si pleaded with song Bao.

    At this time, Zhang San also stood up. He nodded and said solemnlyˇ° Lu Si is right. This man really has some skills. At least I don''t think I will be an opponent if I fight him alone. "

    Song Bao: "well, you can go together."

    "Wait! I haven''t lost yet. Don''t interfere! I''m going to kill this kid! "

    Money five stood up from the ground, he endured the pain above the arm, looking at Chen Nan''s eyes red, filled with anger.

    "Money five, that''s enough. You''re not his opponent. Step back quickly."

    Lu Si hurried forward to pull Qian Wu down for fear that he would go on to die.

    "Go away! Don''t bother me

    Qian Wu was so angry that he pushed Lu Si away.

    "Is it annoying to be so noisy? Why don''t you fall for me? "

    Chennan see money five in front of his noisy, is also a frown, then step forward a kick in the money five chin above, the huge impact is directly let money five lost consciousness, the whole person coma on the ground, if it is not for the breathing frequency, I''m afraid everyone will think he died.

    After seeing that Qian Wu was defeated so simply by Chen Nan, the silent Wang Er spoke.

    He looked at chennan with solemn eyes and said: "you are sure to be a strong person, but you should not offend our Babao Gang, because it is doomed that you will become a useless person from now on!"

    Chen South disapproves of sneer: "you this words pour is say of quite pack force, don''t know you have this ability."

    Just after Chen Nan finished saying this, Wang Er roared, and a strong wind burst out all over his body. Even his upper body clothes exploded directly, revealing his strong muscles and abdominal muscles with perfect vest line.

    And his a suction a vomit will produce a light white practice in front of the nose, the picture is unusual.

    After seeing his appearance, chennan also showed a surprised expression.

    "If you practice breathing in vain, can you practice Qi?"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

 Chapter 266

    "If you practice breathing in vain, can you practice Qi?"

    Chen Nan looks at Wang Er in surprise. He didn''t expect to meet a rare Qigong master here.

    The so-called Qigong masters, as the name suggests, are martial arts practitioners who specialize in Qi. They are different from ordinary martial arts practitioners. They are martial arts practitioners who specialize in "Qi" within the body. Like those who practice martial arts, they all follow the wrong path of martial arts.

    Of course, this Qi is not that Qi.

    Martial arts practitioners in martial arts and Taoism all know that if they want to use Qi, they have to practice Qi and let their body produce Qi in order to control it. But it doesn''t mean that the human body will only produce Qi after reaching Qi training. At the moment of birth, everyone has Qi in his body. It''s just too small to be discovered and manipulated.

    Once the Qi training state is reached, it is equivalent to opening up the two channels of Ren and Du, which can enlarge the existence of Qi infinitely and make it easy to find and control.

    For example, there is water in a jar, and there is a tiny hole in the bottom of the jar. Some water drops out of the hole. This is the person who has not reached the level of Qi training.

    The martial arts practitioner of Qi State enlarges the small hole at the bottom of the jar to let all the water flow out.

    As for Qigong masters, they are martial arts practitioners specializing in Qi.

    To put it simply, qigong master is a warrior who directly strides over the realm of quenching body and reaches the realm of practicing Qi.

    A normal warrior must first exercise to let his body naturally stimulate Qi and control it. However, Qigong masters do not. When they practice qigong, they directly start to practice Qi. They will let themselves enter a state of meditation, and then look for Qi in their body and lead it out of their body step by step, and then master it skillfully.

    The advantage is that the gas can be directly controlled without quenching.

    However, the disadvantages are also obvious, that is, the physical strength of Qigong masters is the same as that of ordinary people, unlike those who practice qijingwu.

    Normal practitioners of Qi and Kungfu will not have any big problems even if they are hit by a car at high speed, but Qigong practitioners will not. They just master Qi, but they don''t have a strong body.

    This is the same as the other branch of martial arts, the one who practices martial arts.

    Horizontal practitioners of martial arts refer to those who give up Qi, internal strength and various mysterious forces in the human body and specialize in physical martial arts. If they succeed in cultivating martial arts, their physical bodies will be invulnerable to gunfire, water and fire, and even hard to shake bullets, bombs and even rockets. However, their disadvantage is that they lose the ability to use Qi, internal strength and chemical strength.

    It can be said that whether they are Qigong masters or martial arts practitioners, they all follow the path of martial arts, unlike chennan who follows the masses.

    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages in this way. Different people have different opinions on the advantages and disadvantages.

    However, there are few Qigong masters like Wang Er. At least chennan hasn''t seen Qigong masters very much. It can be said that Qigong masters are rare compared with those who practice martial arts. Because the upper limit of Qigong masters is not high. Even the most powerful Qigong masters in China today, what chennan refers to is just the same as his own level of strength.

    You know, there are many more powerful Qigong masters in China than chennan, and the most powerful Qigong masters are just like chennan.

    But for some gifted people, specializing in Qigong can make their strength rapidly improve. If a normal martial arts person needs to practice for three years to reach a level, then Qigong master only needs one year. In other words, qigong master is a profession with fast training speed but low upper limit.

    This is the best choice for those who want to cultivate someone early and enjoy life.

    But it''s not a wise choice to be really strong.

    Even choosing horizontal training is better than choosing Qigong master.

    After all, today''s martial arts practitioners are the most powerful. They are at the level of martial arts masters, more powerful than chennan.

    After Chen Nan saw that Wang Er was practicing Qigong, his face showed a surprised expression.

    "I didn''t expect you to see that I''m a qigong master. I have to say that you have a lot of vision."

    "To me, you are insulting me, but anyway, I just want to finish this thing early and go home to sleep. So no matter what Qigong master is doing, come up and die. By the way, you three go together. I don''t want to waste time."

    Chen Nan''s eyes are full of contemptuous look, but his words are more arrogant, simply don''t put Wang Er and others in the eyes.

    This makes Wang Er and Zhang San displeased and think Chen Nan is too arrogant.

    "I don''t know whether you are at the top of your body or you have no lack of strength to make you so arrogant. I only know that when you say this, it means you are finished."

    Zhang San looks at Chen Nan coldly, and his eyes reveal a strong murderous air.

    "Wang Er, Zhang San, be careful."

    Lu Si said in a low voice, and then took out his weapon Siping Dao from behind.

    Chen Nan sees this, to three people hooked hook finger, a face of provocation.

    Lu Si is the first one to rush up and try to find out Chen Nan''s strength for Wang Er and Zhang San. But unfortunately, with his strength, he is not qualified to be close to Chen Nan. When he wants to rush to Chen Nan, Chen Nan directly copies a bottle of Lafite from one side of the table and smashes it in Lu Si''s face.

    Bang!

    The bottle broke on Lu Si''s face. Lu Si himself was also screamed by the bottle, especially when the broken glass pieces pierced his face, making him extremely painful and even unable to open his eyes.

    Wang Er sees this, after taking a deep breath, facing Chen nan to separate an empty fist, mercilessly blew past.

    There was a low voice in the air, and there was an invisible wave towards chennan''s chest. Facing the invisible attack, if ordinary people were already flustered, but chennan didn''t, he seemed to have seen through Wang Er''s attack, and simply avoided Wang Er''s fist.

    "How can it be!? How did he find out? "

    Wang Er was shocked.

    His Qigong, if others don''t know, is absolutely impossible to dodge. Why can chennan see through his attack?

    "Don''t be surprised. I can beat a qigong master who is more powerful than you. He is the same as his son, not to mention you."

    Chen South light a, immediately fingertip condensed a stream of gas, then is toward Wang Er to eject and go.

    As a qigong master, Wang Er is naturally very sensitive to Qi, so when he sees Chen Nan exerting Qi, he is shocked at first, and then suddenly dodges.

 Chapter 267

    "How can you use gas? You are also a qigong master! "

    Wang Er''s face was shocked. Unexpectedly, he met a martial arts practitioner like himself.

    But Chen south is a sneer: "do you think?"

    He smiles because he thinks that Wang Er is too stupid. When he sees that he is exerting his Qi, he feels that he is the same as him. Is it hard for him not to think that he is a martial arts practitioner?

    "Hum, don''t think you can be arrogant even if you are a warrior. I tell you, it''s bad luck for you to meet me, Zhang San."

    After Zhang San finished this sentence, he pushed his legs and rushed towards chennan. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to chennan, and then he whispered: "five element boxing, dragon boxing!"

    Then his palms turn into dragon claws, and each finger is as sharp as a razor. It can catch claw marks on hard walls, not to mention on people''s skin. It must be split in an instant.

    Chen Nan sees this, the look in the eyes is still disdain.

    He is very clear about the strength of Wuxing boxing. It is a very old Chinese boxing technique. It was very famous in the Republic of China. Many powerful boxing practitioners were born in Wuxing boxing. Even today''s inner strength fighters and Huajing fighters are all armed with Wuxing boxing, because Wuxing boxing is changeable, unpredictable, and has extremely powerful attack power, If the enemy is careless, he may die.

    But Chen south is disdain Zhang three strength.

    Because the five element boxing with his strength is like insulting the five element boxing.

    And Zhang San sees Chen Nan so despise oneself, also be enraged: "I see you still can arrogant how long!"

    The dragon claw comes out towards Chen Nan''s heart. Zhang San shows the black dragon''s heart directly. He wants to dig out Chen Nan''s heart and kill him directly.

    Wang Er is a qigong master, so Zhang San has learned from Wang Er that Qigong masters are most afraid of those who are very good at close combat. Short attack fighters like Zhang San, who major in boxing, can be said to be the nemesis of those who practice qigong.

    Although Wang Er is the most powerful person in the Babao Gang, he is not Zhang San''s rival in terms of one-on-one relationship with Zhang San.

    This is why Zhang San was so confident that he could defeat chennan, because he thought he was inborn to restrain chennan.

    But he was wrong.

    It''s very wrong, because chennan is not the one who practices qijingwu at all. He is the one who practices qijingwu!

    Although the difference is a word, but the strength of the two is very different ah!

    So when Zhang San killed chennan with Wuxing boxing, chennan also used the tiger boxing of Wuxing boxing to fight back.

    When he saw that chennan was the tiger boxing in the five element boxing, Zhang San was in the same place. He didn''t think that chennan could do the five element boxing, but when he reacted, he found that he could not dodge, and it was too late to defend, so he could only eat chennan''s tiger boxing.

    Tear!

    Chen Nan directly set up five shallow claw prints on Zhang San''s chest. The blood flowed out and dyed Zhang San''s chest bright red.

    And Zhang San also took the opportunity to open the distance with Chen Nan, looking at Chen Nan indefinitely.

    After a short competition, the three of them all understand one thing, that is, they are not Chen Nan''s opponents at all, he is too strong, so that they fear.

    If it is a single to single encounter Chen Nan, they are absolutely speechless, turn around and run.

    But fortunately, now they have three people here. If they work together to find a way, they may find a way to defeat chennan.

    If chennan knew what they were thinking now, they didn''t see it. From just now to now, chennan was letting them?

    From the beginning, chennan wanted to let these people know that they were terrible and never provoke them again. But when they saw the gap between them, they were not afraid, but they wanted to continue to fight with him.

    What do you mean it''s not stupid?

    "I have given you a chance. Don''t blame me for not warning you. If you still want to play with me, the price will definitely make you regret all your life!"

    Chen Nan naturally also saw out their idea, then issued a warning.

    This is his last warning.

    "Chennan, our Babao Gang didn''t surrender, so please save yourself. We won''t bow down like this."

    Song Bao replaced Wang Er and others.

    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll have to help you."

    Chen Nan is indifferent.

    "Don''t be too arrogant, chennan. Although you are really powerful, it doesn''t mean we can''t win you." Wang Er Chen said.

    "Unfortunately, you really can''t beat me."

    After chennan finished saying this, Wang Er and others also launched an offensive again. This time, the three of them worked together and attacked chennan at the same time. After all, they didn''t think chennan''s hands could block their joint offensive!

    Lu Si first came to Chen Nan''s back. After holding the sabre with his backhand, he had to cut it at Chen Nan''s back neck. However, Chen Nan easily dodged it, and even slapped Lu Si on the back with his backhand. But at this time, Zhang San made a fierce attack and used the most insidious and tricky snake fist in the five element fist.

    "Black snake vomits poison!"

    Zhang San''s right hand is like a black mamba poisonous snake. It attacks as fast as lightning. He takes chennan''s throat and wants to pierce it. Unfortunately, his attack doesn''t work. Instead, chennan''s backhand grabs Zhang San''s right hand with the dragon fist of five elements.

    But at this time, Wang Er''s attack suddenly hit, a powerful fist like a bull collision, hard hit Chen Nan''s head, if Chen Nan wants to continue to fight Zhang San, then he will definitely hit Wang Er''s attack.

    Finally, Chen South or let go of hand, then side body dodge past.

    When he looked to the front, he found that Wang Er and others were ready for the next round of attack, and they were ready to do it by themselves at any time.

    "Chen Nan, didn''t you be very arrogant before? Now I just don''t know if you can dodge our attacks! "

    Wang Er gave a cold smile.

    Chen Nan looks at him without expression.

    It wasn''t until a few seconds later that he said, "I thought you would know better than me, but since you always think you can beat me, I don''t mind showing you the gap between us."

    Words fall, Chen Nan releases a little bit on his body "gas".

    After Wang Er and others sensed this air, the banter expressions on their faces hardened instantly, and then they were as pale and unbelievable as thunder.

    Only now do they know what a terrible existence they are facing!

 Chapter 268

    "Practice Qi State!? Are you a practitioner of Qi and martial arts? "

    Wang Er looks at Chen Nan with unbelievable face.

    Chennan''s strength is much higher than he expected. If he thought that chennan''s strength was just a hill, now chennan''s strength makes Wang Er clearly know that the so-called hill is just the tip of the iceberg.

    After hearing this from Wang Er, Zhang San and Lu Si were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Chen Nan was the one who practiced Qi and martial arts, which was much more powerful than them.

    "Now, do you still think you will be my opponent?"

    Chen Nan looks at the despair on Wang Er et al''s face, and also knows that his shock has had an effect.

    Originally, he didn''t intend to continue to spend time with these people, so he planned to show a little bit of his real strength to frighten them. Of course, chennan could solve their lives without any effort, but chennan thought about it and still felt that the matter was not serious enough.

    "We give up..."

    Wang Er lowered his head with a wry smile on his face.

    If chennan is just a martial arts practitioner in the state of physical training, then they still have the possibility of winning. But after learning that chennan is a martial arts practitioner in the state of Qi, Wang Er and others feel that they have no hope of winning.

    Because those who practice Qi and Kungfu are equivalent to the combination of Wang Er and Zhang San, and their strength will increase ten times. The existence of such a level is not something Wang Er and Zhang San can compete with. Even if Lu Si is added, the result will not change.

    After seeing this scene, song Bao frowned into a Sichuan character.

    "Wang Er, what''s the matter with you? Is it difficult that even you are not the opponent of this boy? "

    Wang Er nodded with a bitter smile: "brother Bao, I''m sorry, the enemy is too strong this time. Even if we Babao help everyone together, we won''t be his opponent."

    "Brother Bao, surrender."

    Lu Si also sighed and advised.

    Song Bao is not a man who can''t afford to put down. He can get to this position today, to a large extent, because of his flexible character. So after Wang Er and others admit that he is not Chen Nan''s opponent, song Bao also bows to Chen Nan: "Chen Nan? We are wrong in this matter. From now on, we will not fight against Wang Tianhai and his women. We hope that we can end our grudge and that the well water will not offend the river water. What do you think? "

    After listening to song Bao''s words, Chen Nan didn''t think about anything, just shook his head.

    After seeing Chen Nan shaking his head, they also raised a helpless smile. After all, they treated Chen Nan like that before, and Chen Nan couldn''t end this matter like this.

    I just don''t know what kind of requirements Chen Nan will put forward next.

    "You should stop asking Lu Qingfeng for trouble, but Wang Tianhai is none of my business. You can do anything you want to do with him. Even I hope you can catch Wang Tianhai and make him worse."

    Chen Nan this words a, song Bao etc. all shocked.

    What''s the situation? How can you say that.

    However, in the next, they understand why Chen Nan would say this. It turns out that all this is really like what Lu Qingfeng said before. They have no relationship with Wang Tianhai for a long time, but song Bao and others don''t believe it.

    "That''s what happened. I don''t have any opinions about you moving Wang Tianhai, but if you dare to move my friends, don''t blame me for being cruel."

    Chen South vision indifferently swept one eye song Bao and so on.

    Hearing the speech, song Bao said in a hurry: "no, no, this kind of misunderstanding will not happen in the future. This time, it''s song Bao''s fault. I''d like to apologize to brother chennan. In this way, tomorrow, tomorrow, I''ll let my staff prepare a gift to send to your apartment. It''s an expression of my apology. Please don''t give up, Take my heart

    Chen Nan just lightly looked at Song Bao, didn''t say much, then turned around and left.

    At the beginning, he planned to continue to make trouble here, and even thought about breaking up the Babao gang. But when he thought about it carefully, he agreed to snow three son''s request and just took Lu Qingfeng back safely, and song Bao and others knew that they were wrong, and promised that they would not continue to disturb Lu Qingfeng from now on, so chennan also decided to let them go this time.

    As for song Bao''s great ceremony, Chen Nan is not rare at all.

    What good things can a little babaobang give to himself?

    However, chennan didn''t refuse because he thought Lu Qingfeng might need this gift. After all, Lu Qingfeng said that she decided to go back to university, and then she was admitted to the best medical university in the world, saharal medical college.

    In that case, Lu Qingfeng must need a lot of money. Although xuesan''er is now a big anchor with a value of more than 100 million, considering Lu Qingfeng''s character, in the case that xuesan''er has helped her so much, it is impossible for her to accept xuesan''er''s kindness with her present temperament.

    And working or something is a waste of time and energy.

    So let Songbao compensation to Lu Qingfeng just let her have no such urgency, plus originally this matter is the Babao Gang sorry for Lu Qingfeng, for this compensation Lu Qingfeng is also a matter of feeling and reason.

    After seeing chennan leave, song Bao, Wang Er, Zhang San and Lu Si are all relieved, as if they were wandering on the edge of death before. They are all in a cold sweat.

    But it''s the same when you think about it carefully. For them, chennan''s strength is irresistible. If chennan wants to kill them, it''s as simple as stepping on an ant.

    "Brother Bao, there''s something I don''t quite understand. Why do you kneel and lick that chennan like that? Although it''s true that we are wrong, the other party doesn''t care and we apologize. Why should we send them a big gift Tomorrow? You know, we are still fighting with the red flag sect. Originally, the funds are not enough. If you do this, it will weaken our combat power. "

    Zhang San''s face was full of doubts and puzzles.

    Song Bao: "old three, you don''t understand, I do it for a reason."

    "Why? Why? "

    Lu Si stood up and explained: "brother Bao wants to win Chen Nan''s favor by doing this, and then pull him into our Babao gang and use it for us?"

    With this remark, Zhang San was surprised.

    "Brother Bao, is that true?"

    Song Bao nodded and said, "Lu Si really guessed what I was thinking, but it was not all right."

    He took a cigarette out of his pocket, lit it and took a puff.

    "I really want chennan to join our Babao Gang, but I don''t want him to be my man, I want him to be our boss."

    After Song Bao said this, the other three were stunned.

 Chapter 269

    "Brother Bao, are you serious? Actually want Chen nan to be the boss of our Babao Gang? "

    Zhang San''s expression was shocked.

    Song Bao''s words are too hard for him to accept.

    Even Lu Si and Wang Er were surprised at what song Bao said. They didn''t expect that song Bao had such a plan.

    You know, the Babao Gang is a gang created by song Bao. For song Bao, the Babao Gang is almost the most important thing in his heart. But now he says that he wants Chen nan to be the boss of the Babao gang. They really don''t understand what song Bao thinks.

    "Do you all think I''m out of my mind? Otherwise it would be impossible to say such a thing. "

    Song Bao gave a faint smile.

    All three nodded.

    Wang Er said, "brother Bao, why on earth do you have such an idea? Can you tell us?"

    Song Bao did not hide his thoughts, but directly told Wang Er and others.

    "Didn''t I tell you before? Recently, our Babao Gang is fighting against the red flag sect. They are very close and have hurt many brothers."

    "We know about this, but does it have anything to do with letting chennan be the boss of our Babao Gang?"

    Zhang San was still puzzled about song Bao''s meaning.

    But Wang Er and Lu Si had already seen what song Bao thought.

    "Brother Bao, you don''t mean to ask chennan to help us fight against the red flag gate?"

    With a faint smile on his face, song Bao nodded and said with a smile, "you two are right. That''s what I mean. The reason why the red flag sect has won us in several competitions is that they have invited several martial arts experts as helpers. Although there are four of you here, it''s not enough. So I think that since the red flag sect has invited people, Why don''t we invite them? "

    Lu Si shook his head and said, "but brother Bao, Chen Nan, do you really think he will help us fight against the red flag gate? I don''t think it''s very reliable. "

    "I don''t think he will, but it''s not without a chance. Don''t you see that I just wanted to get close to him? He also decided to give him a big gift, but he didn''t refuse, which means we have a play. "

    With a confident look on his face, song Bao said to the three people, "believe me, as long as you are a man, you will not be the superior under one person and above ten thousand people."

    After listening to song Bao''s words, the other three were not silent, because they didn''t know what to say.

    "Well, don''t think so much. Hurry to prepare the present for chennan tomorrow. If we can let him have that idea, why the Babao gang will walk horizontally in Qingcheng district and even in Qinghai city in the future!"

    After Song Bao finished, the three also nodded and turned to busy themselves.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After leaving the box, chennan goes to the center of the bar hall, surrounded by Babao Gang boys who can''t afford it. They all come up to provoke chennan and end up in this situation.

    As for Lu Qingfeng, he sat on the sofa in the hall with a look of fear.

    Chen Nan told her to wait here for a while, and he would come to pick her up after he went inside to deal with some things. But Lu Qingfeng still felt afraid here alone. After all, she didn''t know whether the Babao Gang boys lying on the ground would suddenly get up and treat themselves, and Chen Nan had been going for a long time.

    She was really afraid of what happened to chennan.

    But when her heart is full of worry, chennan appears in her sight. It is his appearance that gives Lu Qingfeng a sense of security again.

    "Chen Nan, are you ok?"

    She came forward to ask Chen Nan''s safety.

    "Do you think I have something to do?" Chen South shrugged a shoulder, a face light smile of say.

    Lu Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief.

    "Nothing is good, nothing is good."

    Looking at her this appearance, Chen Nan also comforted: "you don''t have to worry about me so much, just a group of three legged cats here, it''s impossible to do anything to me."

    "But even so, I''m still worried that it''s because of me. If anything happens to you, I''ll feel guilty." Lu Qingfeng shook his head.

    Since the Yin Gu in her body was removed, her character has changed a lot. At least for Chen Nan, she has become more like a normal person than when she was controlled by Yin Gu. She only thinks about Wang Tianhai, and even can pay her own life for Wang Tianhai.

    At present, although she will think of others, she is much better. At least chennan thinks that Lu Qingfeng is a normal person.

    "Lu Qingfeng, don''t worry. This matter is over. I have talked with them clearly before. From now on, they will only trouble Wang Tianhai and will never disturb you again."

    Chen South finish saying this words, then want to turn round to leave.

    "Let''s go. Saner is still waiting for us in her apartment. She is probably very worried about us now. Why don''t we go back early and let her worry too much?"

    But Lu Qingfeng is pulling Chen Nan''s clothes at this time, which makes Chen Nan a little surprised, thinking about Lu Qingfeng.

    "In the future, just call me Qingfeng or Xiaofeng, and thank you for these days, chennan."

    Lu Qingfeng''s pretty face is slightly red. She doesn''t dare to look directly at chennan''s face. She lowers her head and thanks chennan.

    Chen south is first tiny a Leng, in slow after God to smile: "don''t thank, fine wind."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Tonghua apartment, in front of the gate.

    Now it''s almost six o''clock in the morning. The sky in the East is gray and bright. Xuesan''er stands at the gate, sleepless all night. Her eyes keep looking at the distant street, hoping to see the two familiar figures before dawn.

    If Chen Nan and Lu Qingfeng haven''t come back before dawn, then she can only call the police.

    "It''s hard to see if there''s an accident..."

    Looking at less than ten minutes from six o''clock, Xue saner finally decided to pick up her mobile phone and plan to call the police.

    But just as she picked up her mobile phone, the next second Chen Nan and Lu Qingfeng''s figure appeared in her eyes.

    "Chen Nan! Fine wind

    Snow three son happy ran past, a face excited pounce on two people''s body.

    "San''er, you are so heavy. Come down quickly."

    Lu Qingfeng patted xuesan''er on the shoulder.

    "You are really worried about me. Do you know how worried I am that you won''t come back?"

    Xue saner is about to cry.

 Chapter 270

    Chen South touched to touch snow three son''s hair, pacify her mood.

    "Well, don''t cry for three days. Now it''s daybreak. Why don''t we just have breakfast?"

    Chen Nan suggested.

    "Yes, I''m just hungry." Lu Qingfeng also agrees with Chen Nan''s proposal.

    Finally, chennan and xuesan''er go to the morning tea shop that xuesan''er often goes to. They chat and have breakfast until about seven o''clock in the morning. It''s not until chennan takes a look that they think that they have to go to Su mengning to solve the trouble today, so they don''t continue to chat with xuesan''er and Lu Qingfeng here.

    He had planned to go back to the apartment alone, but xuesan''er and Lu Qingfeng saw that chennan was leaving, and they didn''t want to stay here for breakfast. They came back together.

    But just after they came back, they found a group of people standing at the front door of the apartment. After a careful look, they turned out to be the Babao gang.

    Among them, Lu Si and Zhang San were the first.

    Behind them are a group of ferocious and big boys, but this time they don''t have the same overbearing and arrogant expression as a few days ago. On the contrary, they are cautious, as if their son had seen his father.

    After seeing this group of people, Xue san''er and Lu Qingfeng''s pretty faces showed a look of worry and fear. They didn''t know what they were going to do, but they knew that it would be no good for them to come here.

    Chen Nan''s vision light of sweep on the body of this group of people, didn''t say what.

    But he felt that these people didn''t seem to be making trouble. This time.

    After seeing chennan, Lu Si took the lead and came over to him. Then, under the watchful look of the two girls, he made a move that the two girls couldn''t believe.

    Lu Si bowed to chennan respectfully and said in a humble voice: "Mr. Chen, what happened last time was a misunderstanding. Our Babao Gang is very sorry for catching your friend by mistake. Therefore, our leader has decided to make some compensation. I hope Mr. Chen doesn''t give up."

    With that, Lu Si snapped his fingers.

    Several men behind him slowly carried a small box out, and then opened it.

    It contains some cash, jewelry and other things, and there is a check with a million on the top, which surprised Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner. They didn''t expect that the Babao gang would make such an apology in the end, which really surprised them.

    And not to mention the check with a million in it, these unusual looking jewels and cash alone have to be worth one or two million. In other words, the contents of this small box are more than three million.

    "Your leader is very good at being a man." Chen Nan is not smiling.

    "All this is our fault first, so we should compensate for it. Please don''t refuse Mr. Chen and Miss Lu." Lu Si bowed his head and was extremely respectful.

    "Well, since you are so sincere, if we refuse, it''s not interesting enough."

    Chen Nan''s meaning is very obvious, is to want to accept Lu Si their compensation.

    Originally, Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner thought that this was what chennan wanted, but chennan said to Lu Qingfeng: "Qingfeng, this is your apology. Don''t go up and accept it."

    "Ah? "Mine?"

    The road is clear and the wind is confused.

    "It''s yours. Think for yourself, they didn''t do it first. They took you away. Then, as your apology, what''s wrong?" Chen South light smile way.

    "But I still don''t think I can accept it." Lu Qingfeng shakes his head.

    "Why not?"

    "Because it''s too expensive."

    "Valuable?"

    Chen Nan shook his head with a smile: "what you think is valuable in your eyes is just like Maoyu to others. And many times, if you don''t accept the apology, the other party will think that you are looking down on him. Do you still hate the people of Babao Gang? If it is, then you may not take the present. "

    "No, although the Babao gang has had some festivals with me, it''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t hate them now." Lu Qingfeng said.

    "That''s right. Since there is no grudge, accept this compensation. Once you accept this compensation, it means that the enmity between the two sides is over."

    See Chen South all said like this, the road fine breeze is also to have no choice but to accept the reparation gift of Lu Si''s hand.

    After that, chennan thought that Lu Si and others were going to leave, but they didn''t rush to leave. On the contrary, they said to chennan and Lu Qingfeng, "you two, this time it''s our fault, so our leader said that from now on, you two will be our guests of Babao Gang. If you need to come to Babao Gang, just talk, We Babao gang will never sit back and ignore it. "

    "Your leader is very kind."

    Chen Nan said with a smile.

    He always felt that there was something wrong with it.

    "Of course, our leader has always been moral and heroic. After this incident, he said that he didn''t know Mr. Chen, so I want you to make friends with such a hero as Mr. Chen. If you don''t mind, please accept our leader''s business card."

    Zhang San took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Chen Nan respectfully.

    Chen Nan didn''t take his business card. Instead, he jokingly said, "make friends? I''m afraid you want to flatter me. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I just want to get me into your Babao gang and do things for you. Do you really think I can''t see it? "

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Lu Si and Zhang San''s bodies trembled. They didn''t expect that Chen Nan had guessed what they thought.

    But what makes them even more astonished is that after knowing what they think, Chen Nan reaches out his hand and takes a business card from three hands.

    "But I''m still very interested in what you said. As the saying goes, I depend on my parents at home and friends when I go out. If I have one more friend, I will have one more way. I''m not sure what I need to trouble you Babao Gang here in Qinghai in the future."

    Chen Nan took the card.

    "What Mr. Chen said is very true. I believe we can become good friends in the future."

    Zhang San also laughed.

    After that, Zhang San and Lu Si leave with their little brothers. Until they are not hard, Xue san''er and Lu Qingfeng come forward to ask chennan why they are doing this.

    But Chen Nan did not answer their own ideas.

    After all, there are some things chennan still doesn''t want to let them know.

 Chapter 271

    "Why do you take your business card? Chen Nan, do you really want to get along with that group of people? "

    Snow three son a face bewilderment of looking at Chen south, don''t understand the reason that he does so.

    The same is true of Lu Qingfeng.

    They all don''t understand why Chen Nan wants to accept a business card that three hands him.

    But Chen Nan didn''t say much about why. He just told them that he took the card because he needed it. As for where he needed it, he didn''t say much.

    Because of some things, Chen Nan doesn''t want to let them know, which may involve them in some dangerous events.

    Moreover, chennan feels that he has been provoking too many people in Qinghai recently, but he has many friends here. What he worries about most is that Lu Qingfeng is directly captured like this time.

    If the other party catches his friend on purpose, and then threatens him to give up and die, it will be very difficult for Chen nan to choose. It''s too difficult to ensure his friend''s safety and not to put himself in danger.

    So Chen Nan decided to develop his power a little bit and let them protect his friends.

    Although it may not be useful to do so, after all, in front of some powerful warriors, they should kneel or have to kneel, but at least it is a kind of small guarantee, which is better than none.

    This is also the reason why Chen Nan takes the business card that Zhang San handed him.

    He is very clear that Babao Gang wants to get his strength to do something for them, so chennan is willing to reach such a condition with them.

    Of course, if the Babao Gang wants chennan to do something harmful, chennan will not follow the Babao Gang''s request. At most, he will help the Babao Gang to do something that does not violate morality and law.

    In the next, Chen Nan did not continue to stay here, today he has a very important thing to deal with, must hurry to Jingxiu trade there.

    So after saying goodbye to Xue san''er and Lu Qingfeng, he came to Jingxiu trade.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    two o''clock in the afternoon.

    Chennan and Sally are called to the president''s office.

    Su mengning puts the processed documents aside, and then takes off Yanjing on the bridge of her nose. Meimou looks at chennan with charming eyes: "chennan, you''re going to the Lotus Park. Are you ok?"

    "Don''t worry, of course, there''s no problem. I promise I''ll help you with this today." Chen south a face confident assurance way.

    "And Sally, what about you?"

    "I''m... I''m not a writer!"

    After hearing this, the three people on the scene showed different expressions on their faces, thinking what happened to Sally? Why do you talk so weird?

    "What''s the matter with you, Sally?"

    Shen Jiayi, standing on one side, asked suspiciously.

    "Bu Hao Yi Si, yesterday licked, occasionally red rub things music, so drunk bar oil chip impression, gait can normal say flower."

    Sally difficult from her mouth spit out this words, but people are difficult to understand what he is saying, in Shen Jiayi to ask Sally again, chennan is suddenly realized.

    "Oh! So, Sally, she said that she was allergic to her mouth because she ate the wrong food last night, so now she can''t speak normally

    Chen nan to two female translation way.

    After listening to Chen Nan''s translation, they were all stunned.

    "Chennan, can you understand what Sally said?"

    Chen Nan nodded: "yes, why not? Is it difficult?"

    The two girls rolled their eyes, thinking that it was not difficult to have a ghost. The words she said just now had no phonetic symbols. It was a problem to hear one word clearly, let alone a whole sentence.

    "A little bit of cloth, grow vegetables, uncle MI, wet even de rub."

    Sally is very remorse of low head, to Shen Jiayi and Su mengning apology.

    "It doesn''t matter, Sally. It''s not your problem. It''s more reasonable. Today''s negotiation doesn''t need you very much. Otherwise, don''t go with chennan. Stay in the company today. After all, it''s very safe in the company." Shen Jiayi suggested.

    But Sally is shaking her head, very seriously said: "cloth, even medicine root dust difficult song instrument area, after dyeing, Haohao root tower door said light except."

    Originally, Shen Jiayi didn''t want Sally to go with her. Now there is such a good reason for her to stay. Naturally, he won''t let her go.

    "But in the past, don''t talk about the negotiation. It''s a big problem for normal communication. It even makes the other party think that you don''t respect them. So I think chennan should go alone in today''s negotiation."

    Shen Jiayi''s words make Sally bow her head, because she also thinks Shen Jiayi''s words are very reasonable. She thinks that Chen Nan can only face the group of people if it''s hard to come true?

    However, at this time, Chen Nan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Sally can go if she wants to. Although she can''t speak normally, as long as she can express what she thinks in her heart, I will act as a translator to translate for those people."

    Hear Chen south such a say, the face of Sally is to emerge to smile again.

    "Crab mud, dust is hard to sing."

    "Silly girl, it''s not a big deal. Thank you."

    Chennan touched Sally''s small head and chuckled.

    Su mengning nodded her head at this time and said, "well, since that''s the case, I''d like to trouble chennan for being Sally''s diplomat. This negotiation, if possible, should be solved by mouth. After all, it''s too dangerous to start, you know?"

    "I rule the island!"

    Sally nodded.

    Chen Nan doesn''t have any opinions. After all, it can be solved without hands-on. Naturally, he is happy to see it.

    "Well, let''s go now. I''ve got the car ready for you. You can go downstairs now."

    After su mengning finishes this sentence, chennan walks down the elevator with Sally.

    In the elevator, Sally said to chennan: "dust difficult song, with this even a cloth dust draft hit Germany! According to this, a tonic egg under the mud lamp says that flowers are so vast and antisense that they are old friends. How can they govern the island? "

    "Well, well, I''m sure I won''t speak disorderly. I''ll translate what you say, so you can do it."

    Chen south a face helpless point head.

    Sally saw this, but also raised a smile of peace of mind.

    After all, the last time Chen Nan talked, which led to the failure of the negotiation, so this time she absolutely can''t allow the last thing to happen.

    Soon, they got on the bus and headed for the Lotus Park.

 Chapter 272

    In a peach blossom forest in the Lotus Park, there are five people. They are different in height and age. The only thing that is the same is that they all emit a strong breath, which makes people feel scared.

    These five people are entrusted by others to attack chennan.

    Some of them were hired with money, and some of them sullied the clan''s reputation because their younger martial brother was taught. So they decided to wash away the humiliation. But they all had the same thing in common, that is to beat Chen Nan.

    I saw a tall, handsome young man in Tang Dynasty clothes standing in front of a peach tree, looking at the peach blossoms falling by the breeze, moving his mouth and saying, "since today''s fate is so strong that there are so many heroes, how about giving a name and making a friend?"

    After saying these words, Tang Junlang youth took the lead in making a statement and said to the crowd, "my name is Tang Linkang, the chief disciple of Tianying sect. This time I came here because my younger martial brother Tie Ying was taught by others, and I just owe my younger martial brother a favor, so I came here to help him. I don''t know what''s your origin?"

    After Tang Linkang''s self introduction, not far away from him, a strong man leaning against a peach blossom tree, about two meters high, with a big man and a strong body, also received his introduction.

    "My name is Tongshan. I''m a disciple of the Vajra sect. This time, I was bullied by someone. So my master asked me to come out to find the place and take my younger martial brother back. After all, it''s humiliating to come out before I get home. It will insult the reputation of the Vajra sect."

    "King Kong gate? That''s interesting. Do you know who I am? "

    On the left side of his face, there is a scar from his forehead to his chin. It looks like he was hurt by a machete. In addition, his features are ordinary, and there is nothing outstanding about him. Even his figure and temperament are ordinary people. If he walks in the street, no one will look at him more.

    "Do you know me?"

    Tongshan looks at the scar face curiously.

    "Yes, of course I do. After all, the scar on my face was made by the people of the Vajra sect. I haven''t forgotten it. Tiangangcheng, the chief disciple of the Vajra sect!"

    Scar face expression became a bit gloomy, eyes staring at Tongshan.

    Everyone can see how angry scar face is now.

    "You actually know my elder martial brother. It seems that you have some problems with my elder martial brother." Tongshan simple and honest smile, does not seem to feel the anger of scar face now.

    "Of course, there are festivals. Since I was hurt like this by your elder master brother, I have vowed that once I meet someone from the King Kong gate, I will not let him go!"

    When scar face said that, it was obvious that he wanted to find trouble with Tongshan.

    "Oh, don''t you think I''m afraid of you? I tell you, I''m not afraid. If you really want to trouble me, I don''t mind staying with you to the end. "

    Just when they were about to have a conflict, a middle-aged man sitting on the ground, meditating and breathing all the time, but he didn''t speak.

    "Enough, don''t forget that today we are entrusted to fight against chennan. Your personal enmity will be settled after the fight against chennan. As for now, you''d better not make trouble."

    "Who are you? Why should I listen to you? "

    Scar face looks at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows slightly pick, and then intend to say something.

    But at this time, Tang Linkang said with a smile: "don''t quarrel. I think it''s better for us to make peace. Otherwise, we won''t wait for Chen nan to come. How funny it is for us to fight first and lose both sides? And this elder brother should be the blood hand Buddha without Buddhism. I''ve heard a lot about him. "

    After hearing Tang Linkang''s words, the expression of all the people on the scene was slightly condensed.

    I didn''t expect that this middle-aged man was a man without Buddhism, or the famous blood hand Buddha in it!

    The reason why he is called blood hand Buddha is that his hands have been stained with blood donation of 1000 people, so he can get such a name. Wufo sect is a sect formed by a group of Buddhist monks who changed their beliefs because of some accidents.

    "That''s right. I''m a blood handed Buddha without Buddhism, Wang yuanbiao."

    Wang yuanbiao gave a hint.

    "It turns out that they are not Buddhists. They are disrespectful." Tongshan has a simple and honest smile.

    "Since I''m a Buddhist, I''ll give you face every day."

    Zhou Bitian looked at Tongshan reluctantly, then walked to one side and stopped talking.

    At this time, the eyes of the audience also shifted to the last figure, because from the beginning to the present, the figure did not speak too much, so everyone was very curious about his identity.

    In addition, this man is holding a northern cool knife in his hand, which makes people more curious about his origin.

    "I don''t know your name, my friend?"

    Tang Linkang asked actively and friendly.

    "Crazy knife."

    Crazy knife slightly low head, voice indifference of reply way.

    He was dressed in shabby clothes, with long white hair, fair skin and delicate facial features. If he dressed well, he would definitely be a beautiful young man who could charm thousands of girls. In addition, his cold looking temperament would be the personality that many girls like.

    "Crazy knife!? Are you the crazy Dao who challenged the king''s Sabre Saint some time ago

    When Tang Linkang said this, the other three faces showed different expressions.

    Wang Fu Dao Sheng is a famous martial artist in the martial arts circle. He has extremely high attainments in using swords. However, because he practiced martial arts too late, his actual strength can only stop at the power of quenching body, and he can''t practice Qi all his life.

    But even so, with his understanding of Dao, he became the mentor of many people who use Dao.

    Even those who are more powerful than Dao Sheng in practicing Qi and martial arts, and even those with inner strength, are willing to bow their heads in front of Dao Sheng and beg Dao Sheng to teach them the experience and experience of using DAO.

    It''s such a powerful existence, but it''s just that some time ago it was said that the same young man was equal in Dao Dao, regardless of height.

    And that young man is the crazy knife in front of everyone.

    That''s why people are so surprised when they hear his name.

 Chapter 273

    "It''s me."

    Crazy knife looked at everyone''s surprised expression. There was no other expression on his face, but he nodded faintly, looking extremely cold and indifferent.

    "I didn''t expect to see brother crazy Dao himself today. I''ve heard so much about him." Tang Linkang looked at crazy Dao with a little respect on his face.

    Although Kuangdao is almost the same as their age, they have high attainments in Dao techniques. It can be seen from the fact that Kuangdao is not inferior to Daosheng in the palace. Kuangdao does not belong to Daosheng in Dao path.

    What''s different from Dao Sheng is that Kuangdao is younger than Dao Sheng. He has reached the height of Dao Sheng at such an age. Then give him enough time to grow up and believe that he will definitely surpass Dao Sheng in the future. That''s why Tang Linkang''s eyes look at him with admiration.

    "So you are the famous crazy Dao recently. I''ve heard a lot about you, but I''m curious about one thing."

    Tongshan smiles at Kuangdao.

    "You said

    Crazy knife light one.

    "Haha, I don''t know that your amazing Sabre technique is not bad for the Vajra of the Vajra sect. Who is better than you?" Tongshan''s words are full of provocative tone.

    "If you really want to know that much, you can try it."

    After Kuangdao said this, he put his left hand on the sabre at his waist and glanced at Tongshan.

    "Well, well, don''t think like that again. Don''t forget that this time we are all entrusted by others to complete the tasks ordered by the employer, but don''t let things not be done well. It''s funny that we should start from the inside first."

    Tang Linkang''s identity in this group of people is equivalent to a peacemaker. After seeing that this group of people seems to be in conflict, he immediately came forward to persuade them.

    After Tang Linkang appeared, Tongshan also laughed and said, "in fact, I''m just talking about playing. Although I really want to compare with brother Kuangdao, brother Tang is right. Now is not the time to do these things."

    "People of the King Kong gate, if you do it, it doesn''t matter. After this thing is over, I''ll do it enough with you." Scar face toward Tongshan cold voice smile way.

    "Hum, don''t blame me for not warning you. If you really want to compete with me, you''d better be prepared first."

    Tongshan gave a cold hum.

    Tang Linkang looked at scar face and then asked, "I don''t know how to call this one?"

    "My name is Lin Ruibao. I''m a casual monk in the world."

    "It''s brother Lin. I''ve heard a lot about you."

    Tang Linkang politely arched his hand to Lin Ruibao to show politeness.

    In this regard, Lin Ruibao did not pay much attention to Tang Linkang, but looked at other places with a waiting expression.

    Not only him, after a brief self introduction, all the people present were silent. Originally, they were not familiar with each other, and they had no common topic to talk about. Naturally, it was impossible to have a friendly conversation like a friend.

    Although Tang Linkang hoped to reconcile the relationship among the people present, he also wanted to take the initiative to open his mouth to promote the topic and atmosphere, but after thinking about it, he finally had no choice but to smile and shake his head. He thought that it was just a chance meeting. He didn''t need to do that. Anyway, it would be very difficult to see people here again in the future.

    So Tang Linkang is also silent down, quietly waiting for the arrival of chennan.

    In this way, they waited for half an hour.

    After half an hour, they saw that Chen Nan had not come here, and there was a trace of impatience on each face.

    We agreed to meet here at two o''clock, but it''s almost three o''clock now, and they still didn''t ask for it.

    This kind of dishonesty makes them quite uncomfortable.

    It seems that after the other party comes, we must teach them a lesson.

    And at this time, they suddenly found that someone appeared from their eyes, which immediately attracted the eyes of all of them. After looking at them, their faces were all showing a surprised expression.

    "Why a woman?"

    Tang Linkang''s brow slightly wrinkled, because his line of sight into a delicate shadow.

    This figure is naturally Sally.

    But Chen Nan didn''t follow her, and didn''t know what to do.

    After seeing Sally, Tang Linkang, Tongshan, Wang yuanbiao and others frown. They don''t know why they send a woman here.

    "Hum, don''t think that we will be lenient if we call a woman. Since we accept the employer''s money, we will certainly meet the employer''s requirements. Even a woman has to become a vegetable in the future!"

    Lin Ruibao looks at Sally coldly.

    When Sally heard Lin Ruibao''s words and the terrible expression on his face, her body suddenly trembled, obviously frightened.

    "Brother Lin, don''t worry. Let''s ask if this girl is from Jingxiu trade. What if she just wants to come here to see peach blossom?" Tang Linkang said.

    "Hum, do you think there are five of us here, and who dares to come here to see the peach blossom?" But Lin Ruibao gave a cold hum.

    "It doesn''t matter to ask first."

    After Tang Linkang finished, he asked Sally, "this girl, are you from Jingxiu trading?"

    Sally listened and nodded.

    After seeing Sally nodding, everyone was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Jingxiu trade sent such a little girl to come here, which really surprised and spurned them.

    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Jingxiu trade was so cruel and let a little girl come to answer the charge. What about chennan? Why didn''t you see him come out? But it''s right to think about it carefully. He must have been afraid of us for a long time. He''s afraid to hide somewhere and dare not come out. "

    Wang yuanbiao shook his head and looked contemptuous.

    "Little sister, it''s bad luck for you. Even if you''re a girl, we won''t let you go. But don''t worry, I''ll start later. After all, I don''t like hard work."

    Tongshan shrugged.

    "Ah, I didn''t expect Jingxiu trade to be so crazy. I''m sorry, girl. But you can rest assured that if we find chennan, his fate will be 100 times worse than that. After all, people like him who let women out to take the blame are not qualified to live in this world." Tang Linkang had no choice but to smile.

    But after listening to these people''s words, Sally quickly explained: "it''s hard for me to get rid of the dust! Step on the oil and cover the Lee

    After Sally said this sentence, everyone present was stunned.

    I thought, Sally, what the hell was she talking about?

 Chapter 274

    No one at the scene understood what Sally said.

    After all, what she said could not even be heard clearly, let alone the meaning of what she said. So after Sally spoke, several people on the scene were confused.

    "What are you talking about?"

    Wang yuanbiao eyebrows slightly a coagulation, eyes surprised at Sally.

    To be honest, he now doubts whether Sally is a girl with brain problems, and then deliberately pretends to be a member of Jingxiu group. After all, if Sally has brain problems, it''s not impossible to pretend to be a member of Jingxiu group.

    Not only Wang yuanbiao, but also Tongshan, Tang Linkang, Kuangdao and Lin Ruibao began to have such ideas.

    "I think the little girl really has a brain problem, and don''t you think that if she is a normal person, she will come here alone to negotiate with us? Don''t say he is a girl, even if he is an adult male, I don''t think he has that courage. "

    Lin Ruibao also agreed with Wang yuanbiao.

    After listening to what they said, Sally''s face was full of anger.

    "Mud stew tonic Wu baa even!"

    Listening to Sally''s words, they all laughed and shook their heads, which further confirmed what they had thought in their mind. The little girl really had brain problems.

    But just when Lin Ruibao plans to knock Sally unconscious and throw her aside, a figure appears behind her. It is this figure that prevents Lin Ruibao from thinking.

    Also let the presence of a few people''s eyes slightly narrowed, the line of sight constantly swept in the shadow behind Sally.

    The person who appears behind Sally is not Chen Nan, and who will it be?

    See Chen South hand inside take two cups of milk tea, a face helpless toward Sally said: "I don''t let you wait for me outside first?"? Why did you come here first? When I couldn''t find you just now, I thought you were abducted. "

    Looking at Chen Nan''s appearance, Sally slightly bowed her head, with a trace of apology, said: "jiebu gas, dust difficult song."

    In fact, chennan also knows that the reason why Sally came to the meeting when she went to buy milk tea is that it has exceeded the agreed time. Sally is a trustworthy and honest person, so she is very anxious after knowing that it has exceeded the agreed time.

    "OK, let me do the next thing. Just drink milk tea and stand aside."

    Chennan hands the milk tea to Sally.

    But Sally shook her head and said firmly, "boo sing!"

    Looking at Sally''s stubborn appearance, chennan also had no choice but to spread out her hand and said, "well, since you don''t want to, then everything will follow what I said at the beginning. I''ll be your interpreter."

    Smell speech, Sally''s face is also the expression of peace of mind, she does not want to let chennan himself to solve this matter, is because of fear chennan like last time, directly angered all the people present, this just let the situation worsen to the present situation.

    So this time, Sally decided to have a good negotiation with the other party, and strive to make things big and small. Even if she can''t solve the problem perfectly, she should try her best to make the conflicts between the two sides less huge.

    But Sally this idea is doomed to be impossible to achieve, because it is too naive, really too naive.

    You know, no matter Kuangdao, Tang Linkang or Wang yuanbiao, they didn''t come here to negotiate with Sally from the very beginning, but they came here to fulfill the orders of their employers. The orders of Leng group, Chen group and German group to these five people were to teach Jingxiu trade a lesson.

    The lightest thing is to make it a vegetable and get out of bed all my life.

    So it''s impossible for Sally to have a good talk.

    Chennan is also very clear about this, so he hopes that Sally will give herself the leading power in this matter and let him handle it.

    But it seems that Sally doesn''t want to.

    But not to mention that chennan has no other way to deal with it. For him, he has a lot of ways to end the current affairs with the development in his mind.

    "Boy, who are you?"

    Lin Ruibao looks coldly at chennan. If he is an ordinary person, he has long been frightened by Lin Ruibao''s icy sight, but chennan doesn''t have it. He says with the same expression: "I''m an employee of Jingxiu trade, and I''m also an interpreter of this sally diplomat."

    As soon as this remark came out, the five people on the scene were all stunned. They never thought that Sally was really a member of Jingxiu trade and a diplomat. In other words, it was Sally who hurt them last time in Lianhua park?

    But when they look at Sally, they don''t feel anything different from her, so it can''t be her hand.

    Then there''s only one left.

    That''s chennan behind Sally.

    But let them doubt is, why Chen Nan said he is Sally''s translation officer?

    In principle, diplomats should also be multilingual. Otherwise, how can they translate and conduct diplomacy? But why, as a diplomat, does she need a translator to translate for her?

    What the hell is going on.

    "Are you the people of Jingxiu trade? Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Jingxiu trade should send such people to die. I''m afraid it''s not funny. " Lin Ruibao has a satirical smile on his face.

    "Even stewing wet Zhende incense and mud stewing oil consumption is fat."

    Sally said seriously.

    People still listen to is very ignorant force, only Chen South suddenly heard out what she said in the end.

    So Chen Nan began his translation.

    "Cough, our diplomat''s meaning is very simple. She said that this time we Jingxiu trade sincerely want to come and have a good negotiation with you."

    Sally heard chennan translate her meaning seriously, did not say some other words, really let her very happy.

    However, before Sally was happy for a few seconds, chennan spoke again.

    "So I hope you don''t get blinded and act like a fool to attract people who shouldn''t be provoked. It''s the best way to end up if you can make it clear with your mouth. Of course, if any of you want to die, Jingxiu trade doesn''t mind helping him."

    Chen South full face smile of say this words.

    However, after he said this, it was not only Sally who was in the same place.

    Even Lin Ruibao, crazy knife, Tang Linkang five people are also expression gloomy, eyes angry staring at Chen Nan, this let the scene atmosphere is extremely terrible!

 Chapter 275

    "It''s hard to sing in the dust. Mud boy says that gods and demons

    Sally see chennan say these words, the whole person immediately shocked, don''t know chennan has just translated her meaning very well, why to add this sentence in the back.

    It''s just like painting a snake to add to a foot. It''s really superfluous.

    And Sally can feel very clearly, since Chen Nan said that sentence, the original five people are still relatively friendly, now the face is a gloomy expression like water, let Sally look at all the delicate body shiver up, the heart has a fear.

    Because Sally can see that these five people are not ordinary people. If they are really angry, Sally thinks they can do anything.

    "It''s nothing. I just want to make it clear to them. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t understand them with their brains."

    Chen South pour is satisfied don''t approve of facial expression.

    This makes Sally really don''t know what to say.

    What do you mean you can''t understand? The first half of what chennan said just now can be understood as long as a normal person, OK? But he still said those words at the back. This is just intensifying the contradiction between the two sides.

    Sure enough, after chennan uttered this sentence, Lin Ruibao, who was the most irascible, immediately said to chennan''s cold voice: "boy, do you want to die? You, a mole ant who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, dare to say that in front of me

    The other four didn''t say anything when they saw Lin Ruibao''s voice.

    Because they know Lin Ruibao''s personality, and they also know that chennan will be taught a lesson by Lin Ruibao, who is the most irascible. In that case, they won''t pursue chennan''s insulting behavior.

    "What''s wrong with saying that in front of you? And I''m just seeking truth from facts. Isn''t it hard to come here to negotiate just to resolve our conflicts and grudges? "

    Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    "You''re right, but don''t you think what you said before is too arrogant? Everyone knows what you mean and looks down on us?" Tang Linkang is also a frown, eyes slightly cold.

    Just when chennan wants to say something, Sally grabs his hand and shows chennan not to talk in disorder with an expression that is almost imploring. She is really afraid, because chennan''s words directly break the negotiation.

    So, Sally begged chennan to translate for herself.

    Originally, chennan wanted Sally to stand aside and let him deal with the matter. However, seeing the appearance of Sally, he was still soft hearted and agreed to Sally''s request.

    "Well, I''ll do what you want."

    Although Chen Nan agreed, he still didn''t think that these people would be reasonable and explain this matter to Sally.

    Sally saw Chen Nan agreed to himself, is also a sigh of relief, immediately in front of the five people said a word, but because the speech is not clear, finally have Chen nan to translate for her.

    "Last time we were wrong. This time we came here with apologies. I hope you can have a good discussion and have a happy result."

    Chen Nan helplessly sighs, and helps Sally translate his meaning.

    But at this time, Tongshan said, "have a good talk? Then why didn''t you say that last time? I tell you, it''s not so simple. My younger martial brother Li Guobiao was disabled by your Jingxiu trade people. He almost got disabled when he practiced Kung Fu. If my master didn''t help him in time, he would be saved. I really can''t imagine what my younger martial brother would be like in the next half of his life. "

    "I want to laugh when you say that. Isn''t your younger martial brother deserved to be beaten like this? Is it difficult to ask if the person who has become our Jingxiu trade has not been sent to the hospital by him? " Chen South light a.

    His words, let Tongshan narrow his eyes, originally is simple and honest he, at the moment was born a trace of murderous look to chennan.

    But Chen Nan Si has no fear.

    See, Sally quickly pulled Chen Nan''s clothes, meaning he don''t continue to say.

    In this regard, Chen Nan can only shake his head.

    Then, Sally spoke again, and chennan translated it for her.

    "It''s really wrong for us to hit your younger martial brother, but it was the people on your side who moved first, so we didn''t make a mistake first."

    "It''s a load of nonsense. It''s ridiculous! What do you mean that our people will fight first? If your people didn''t fight first, our people would fight against you? " Tang Linkang retorted.

    Sally said here, but also feel guilty, after all, it was chennan who provoked them first, which made the situation become like this.

    At this time, Chen Nan opened his mouth.

    "You''re wrong. Our people have never provoked before, but they are always courteous. What''s the result? It''s not that you were beaten into the hospital. Later, we thought about it and thought that politeness should be towards people, not dogs. So those behaviors at that time could not be called provocation. After all, have you ever seen a person take the initiative to provoke a group of dogs? "

    Chen Nan this words a, the person on the scene is like the ant on the hot pot, want to explode to open.

    "Younger generation, you are very arrogant. Looking at you, I don''t feel that you want to come to friendly negotiation."

    Wang yuanbiao looks at chennan, as sharp as a razor.

    "In fact, you''re right. I really don''t want to negotiate well. It''s the one behind me who wants to negotiate well."

    Chen South light a smile.

    "Boy, I can see that you were the one who hurt my younger martial brother that day, right?" Tongshan asked.

    "Who knows."

    Chen Nan neither admitted nor denied it.

    At this time, Lin Ruibao spoke.

    "Boy, report your life. I, Lin Ruibao, never kill nobody!"

    See the atmosphere of the scene become so tense, Sally is also flustered up, she hurried to chennan said: "dust difficult song, tonic build frame, Haohao said QingChu!"

    Everyone is confused, asked Chen Nan: "what is the little girl saying?"

    Chennan nodded to Sally: "OK, I''ll help you translate with them."

    Chen Nan''s smile was contemptuous, and then she said to Lin Ruibao, "she said garbage like you don''t deserve to know my name."

    When Chen Nan said this.

    Sally only feel dark, heart like the Yellow River flooding, completely petrified in situ.

 Chapter 276

    "This boy and that little girl, you really can, dare to provoke us like this, it seems that you want to die!"

    Lin Ruibao''s whole face exudes a cold sense of coldness. She stares at chennan and Sally. She really wants to swallow them alive. She''s so terrible that Sally doesn''t dare to look at him. She can only hide behind chennan and shiver.

    "The dust is hard to sing. Is it half swollen?"

    Sally has no idea what to do with the status quo.

    "Don''t panic. I''m here. They can''t do anything to you. Trust me."

    Chen Nan chuckles, meaning that Sally doesn''t have to worry.

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Sally is also a little relieved, not as flustered as before.

    "I think you are the ones who want to die. Last time I warned the group of rubbish and let them live. I didn''t expect that they were so stupid. They came to trouble me again. It''s not that they can''t, but they have to invite a few people who can get into my eyes a little bit, right? What''s all this for? "

    Chen Nan sighs helplessly.

    His words undoubtedly made the already anxious atmosphere more irritable. It can be said that even Sally could clearly smell the strong smell of gunpowder in the air.

    I''m afraid that at any time, in the next second, the two sides will fight directly.

    And that''s the last thing Sally wants to see.

    "Very good, boy, you are very good. I''m looking forward to you breaking your hands and feet and kneeling on the ground to beg for mercy. I believe it must be wonderful!" Lin Ruibao sneers repeatedly, as if already anticipates Chen nan to come down to kneel down to beg for mercy to him.

    "It''s not dark yet. Is it really good to dream so early?"

    Chen Nan also sneered back.

    Anyway, he didn''t want to have a good conversation with these people from the beginning, so he didn''t want to talk to them anymore. If they started directly now, it would be more like his heart to chennan.

    Because the other party started earlier, he could fight back and beat them severely, and then he solved the matter completely.

    "It''s hard to sing in the dust. How can you say that it''s early sunny? I don''t think I''m going to be able to do that. "

    Sally looks at Chen Nan pleadingly.

    However, chennan shakes her head and doesn''t respond to Sally''s words, because Sally is really naive. The other party has made it clear that she wants to stay with them forever, but Sally is still thinking about peace negotiations. Is that possible?

    This is obviously impossible.

    "Boy, what''s that little girl talking about? Did she say something insulting to us? "

    Lin Ruibao looks at Chen Nan with gloomy expression.

    "What? You want to know, OK, I''ll tell you

    Chen Nan looked at Lin Ruibao and others with a smile, and said: "in fact, what she said just now is not insulting. That is to say, the sentence she said earlier," garbage like you have no right to know my name "is just a joke, so please don''t take it seriously."

    Hearing this, Sally''s face reappeared a reassuring smile, thinking that chennan was willing to follow her way, which was really great.

    Lin Ruibao also eased the expression on his face, not as cold and terrible as just now.

    Even after Lin Ruibao, Wang yuanbiao, Tang Linkang, Tongshan and others think that chennan is scared by their aura, so they recognize him now.

    But in the public all think like this, not long time, Chen south is to open a mouth.

    However, it was his words, like five thunderbolts, that directly ignited the strong gunpowder atmosphere at the scene!

    "What she really meant just now was that the rubbish wasn''t aimed at you, but all of you present, who are not qualified to know my name."

    Chen Nan looks at the people with a smile on his face, but the smile on his face is full of contempt.

    After Chen Nan said this, the scene was silent for a few seconds, and no one spoke.

    The difference is that Sally was too scared to speak, while Lin Ruibao was too angry to speak. After a long time, someone finally spoke.

    Lin Ruibao is the most irascible. He doesn''t intend to continue talking to chennan this time. Instead, he takes a step and shoots to chennan. In a few seconds, he strides over 20 meters and rushes directly to chennan. Then he locks his hand like a cheetah''s paw to chennan''s throat.

    When Sally saw Lin Ruibao''s action, she was too scared to move.

    This is her inner instinct. People may be too scared to move in the face of anything they are afraid of.

    But at this time, a warm hand is to seize Sally''s hand.

    Chen South soft voice appeases her: "don''t panic, all said to have me in."

    At this time, Chen Nan is back to Lin Ruibao, which is extremely dangerous.

    Although Chen Nan''s appeasement reassures Sally a lot, after seeing that Lin Ruibao''s attack is about to fall on Chen Nan, she cries out with worry: "dust is hard to sing, thick cotton!"

    "It''s just a bug. Don''t worry."

    Chen Nan turns his back to Lin Ruibao. Without looking at him at all, he casually reaches out his hand to meet Lin Ruibao, which makes Lin Ruibao and Wang yuanbiao show a sneer.

    The secret way Chen Nan is too arrogant and arrogant. Even Wang yuanbiao, Tongshan, Tang Linkang and Kuangdao dare not fight against him with their back to Lin Ruibao, but Chen Nan, the ignorant iron head child, is so big.

    It seems that his hand will be abandoned by Lin Ruibao, and he will even catch his neck. At that time, his life and death will be completely controlled by Lin Ruibao.

    However, when everyone thought chennan was going to have bad luck, they saw chennan stretch out one of his fingers, and then played it out lightly. When it fell on Lin Ruibao''s hand, it suddenly changed Lin Ruibao''s expression, and then an extremely terrible and strong shock wave burst out on him, shaking Lin Ruibao upside down.

    After several turns in the air, Lin Ruibao landed on his toes and stabilized himself.

    When the first move of the two ended, the expression of all the people on the scene became different, especially the people on Lin Ruibao''s side, their eyes were different.

    Because did not expect to Lin Ruibao''s strength, unexpectedly will also be hit by Chen Nan!

    Is chennan stronger than Lin Ruibao?

    But soon, the public gave up the idea.

    It must be because of Lin Ruibao''s previous carelessness that he was attacked by Chen Nan.

 Chapter 277

    "No wonder you dare to boast so arrogantly. You have some strength."

    After Lin Ruibao and Chen Nan make a move, his body completely stabilizes. His eyes are slightly narrowed, showing a little surprise. His eyes scan Chen Nan''s body. To be honest, Chen Nan''s strength makes him a little surprised.

    Although the previous move is really because he didn''t show his carelessness, he would be beaten by it, but even so, it is enough to see that chennan''s strength is really not simple.

    At least it won''t be much weaker than Lin Ruibao, otherwise, it won''t be able to play Lin Ruibao lightly.

    "I can be very responsible to tell you that I not only dare to brag arrogantly, but also dare to step on your face and let you kneel down and surrender to me." Chennan finish saying this sentence, is meaning show Sally first stand aside to see how he this group of people.

    Sally is also obediently nodded, did not say anything, according to Chen Nan''s words went not far away, beautiful eyes with a trace of worry at this scene.

    "It''s just my carelessness. I didn''t use my real strength. Do you really think you can win me? Now I''ll show you how big the gap between me and you is. I hope you don''t show despair after watching it, otherwise it will be too boring! "

    The words fall, Lin Ruibao suddenly a low drink.

    All of a sudden, there was a burst of "Qi" around him. It rolled up like a whirlwind at the foot of Lin Ruibao, and it also blew his clothes and some peach leaves around him. The picture was very shocking, which made people feel like they were in some martial arts movies.

    "This Lin Ruibao is estimated to have the strength to quench the body, and is not a simple person."

    Tang Linkang felt his chin and looked at Lin Ruibao curiously.

    Wang yuanbiao opened his mouth at the moment and said, "no, he has learned how to run Qi now. I guess he has at least half stepped into practicing Qi, otherwise it would not have been possible to create this scene."

    "I''m afraid that chennan is finished. He''s a warrior who only steps into Qi training. I''m afraid he''ll feel better." Tongshan also shook his head, looking at Chen Nan''s eyes full of pity.

    Crazy knife light swept a Lin Rui leopard after, didn''t open mouth to say what.

    For him, although Lin Ruibao is strong, he is still not his opponent.

    When Chen Nan saw Tang Linkang''s "Qi", there was no change on his face. At most, he yawned, and even could see a trace of impatience in his eyes.

    This makes Lin Ruibao extremely angry. He has shown his real strength, but chennan still despises himself, which really makes him extremely angry!

    "Boy, how long can you be arrogant?"

    Then, Lin Ruibao''s toes, the whole human into a high-speed cheetah, instantly killed to chennan, his speed in the eyes of normal people has even appeared illusion.

    When Lin Ruibao rushes in front of Chen Nan, his fists turn into leopard claws, and his sharp fingernails flash across, making Lin Ruibao''s palms look as sharp as sickles.

    "Golden Leopard boxing!"

    Lin Ruibao''s paw is forced to chennan''s chest. If it''s hit, it can definitely tear a piece of meat off chennan''s chest, because Lin Ruibao is very confident of his power. Once he did experiments, even a five centimeter thick steel plate was almost pierced by his Golden Leopard fist, not to mention the body of an ordinary person, It''s as simple as tearing a piece of paper.

    But just when Lin Ruibao thinks his paw will fall on Chen Nan, Chen Nan makes a sudden move. A Golden Snake entangles his hand and traps Lin Ruibao''s arm. His hand can''t play and he can''t continue to attack himself.

    "You leopard is just like a cat in front of me, understand?"

    Chen Nan sneered.

    This makes Lin Ruibao''s eyes squirm. He pulls back his hands and then uses the real Golden Leopard fist to attack Xiang chennan.

    In fact, Jinbao boxing does not attack with claw, but with fist.

    Two fists are clenched tightly, five fingers are like hooks, copper and iron, and one fist is as powerful and fast as lightning. It has great lethality in actual combat, even if one is not well controlled, it will easily kill people.

    Lin Ruibao accidentally killed a lot of people when he used the Golden Leopard fist, so instead of using the fist, he used the claw. In this way, at most, the opponent would suffer a little skin injury, and it was very difficult to kill people.

    But now, he doesn''t care so much. Chennan insults him so much. People like this are not qualified to live in this world!

    After the change of claw to fist, Lin Ruibao''s attack became fierce. I don''t know how much. His speed and style became faster and faster. His hands almost disappeared, but in fact, it was because his fists were too fast to be seen.

    "Arrogant and ignorant boy, now I will make you go to hell and regret your behavior today!"

    Lin Ruibao gave a ferocious smile.

    "That''s interesting, but do you really think you can beat me?"

    Chen Nan snorts coldly. His eyes are like an object tracking device. He locks Lin Ruibao''s fist in an instant. Then he makes a sudden move. The Golden Snake entangles Lin Ruibao''s hands again, which makes Lin Ruibao''s face look shocked. He never thought that Chen Nan could break his attack twice in a row.

    And the second time or in their own use of the full situation!

    "Go away!"

    Chen Nan drinks a low voice, direct palm force, the hidden power in the palm, just like a jet, in an instant will Lin Ruibao eject tens of meters away Kaiyuan, mercilessly hit a peach tree, is almost to break the branches, this just barely stopped.

    "Cough, cough!"

    Lin Ruibao vomited a mouthful of blood from the inside, and his face became very pale.

    After seeing this scene.

    Crazy knife, Tang Linkang, Tongshan, Wang yuanbiao four people''s expression is a sudden change, showing a dignified look.

    The development of reality is far from what they imagined before. Chennan''s strength is beyond their expectation. No one would think that chennan was defeated by Lin Ruibao directly, and in such a simple way.

    They are all very clear that their respective strengths are better than Lin Ruibao, and the gap is not big. Even if they can win Lin Ruibao, it can not be in such an easy way.

    According to this theory, they all know that Chen Nan''s general strength is far better than them.

 Chapter 278

    "What do you say? This person''s strength is very unusual. It is estimated that we will be defeated one by one like Lin Ruibao. "

    Tang Linkang''s eyes were dignified and his voice was very low. He asked the other three people.

    At the beginning, when they were entrusted, they heard that the other party might be a strong man, but they didn''t think so. It''s just a small city of Qinghai. How strong can a strong man be here?

    So they don''t think there are people here who can threaten their lives.

    But now, they know they are wrong.

    And it''s a big mistake!

    Chennan''s strength is far beyond their imagination. If they join hands, they will be defeated in chennan''s hands.

    "Don''t waste your time. I suggest you four go up together, even if the end is the same as that of Nalin."

    Chen Nan looked at them standing in the same place hesitant appearance, is also direct meaning they all come up to die, after all, he does not want to waste so much time with this group of people here.

    After chennan provokes them, they all show an angry expression, but at the thought of chennan''s strength, no one dares to fight against chennan for a while.

    And at this time, a figure is to stand out, slowly toward Chen Nan came over.

    He is the most powerful one among the five.

    Although the strength of crazy Dao is not clear, at least among the people present, except for Chen Nan''s accident, absolutely no one dares to win crazy Dao. You know, crazy Dao is the one who has fought with the king''s Sabre saint, and the two sides have even fight.

    Although the power of the king''s Sabre saint is only the power of the body quenching realm, if he holds a sabre in his hand, his combat power is no less than that of the martial arts practitioners in Qi realm, and the power of crazy Sabre is no less than that of the sabre saint. That is to say, the power of crazy Sabre is comparable to that of the martial arts practitioners in Qi realm.

    That''s why they don''t think they can win.

    "Since brother crazy Dao has taken the lead, if we don''t, it seems that we are too greedy and afraid of death. Let''s go together and fight against chennan."

    Tang Linkang let out a deep voice.

    No one would think that they need to work together to fight against chennan, but it''s no use saying anything now.

    Wang yuanbiao and Tongshan also nodded and agreed with Tang Linkang''s words.

    And just as they were about to keep up with crazy Dao, they listened to crazy Dao.

    He said to the three people behind him: "don''t interfere, let me try his strength alone."

    As soon as he said this, not only Wang yuanbiao and Chen Nan were surprised. He looked at Kuangdao curiously. With his eyesight, he could see that Kuangdao was the strongest among the five. He estimated that he had the strength in the early or middle stage of Qi training, but even so what?

    In front of him is still a finger can crush dead insects.

    "Brother Kuangdao, are you human? This person''s strength is not simple. If you fight with him rashly, you may end up like Lin Ruibao, or even more miserable than his end! "

    Tang Linkang frowned and didn''t want crazy Dao to fight with chennan alone.

    Even Tongshan and Wang yuanbiao have spoken to dissuade Kuangdao, because Kuangdao is their strongest fighting force now. If they lose, they will have a big blow.

    "I have made up my mind, and you can rest assured that I have my own sense of propriety. I won''t be like Lin Ruibao."

    Crazy knife light a, immediately he waist wear of that North cool knife drew out.

    "Beiliang Dao, that''s what you''re doing now."

    Beiliang Dao is a kind of sword worn by the army of a dynasty around 400 A.D. its moral is that a good man should defend the country on the battlefield. No matter how hard the road ahead is, he should continue to move forward and never retreat.

    And after countless years, later generations praised the sabre of Beiliang period. Beiliang Sabre is a sabre that can only be worn by real men. When you take this sabre, you will carry out your own idea and go on all your life, no matter what difficulties are waiting for him.

    This why Chen South see crazy knife pulled out the North cool knife, the face will show surprised expression reason.

    This crazy Dao really wants to fight against himself. He doesn''t intend to engage in any conspiracy. He should know how big the gap between him and his own strength is, but even so, he chose to stand up without fear.

    I have to say that crazy Dao is really a man worthy of wearing Beiliang Dao.

    Because he is not afraid to face the difficulties and obstacles in front of him. No matter how big or high the mountain is, he has to look through the past.

    Unfortunately, the mountain in front of him is higher than the sky

    "Please teach me."

    Crazy knife slightly curved fist, toward Chen South made a ceremony.

    Chen south is what didn''t say, just toward crazy knife hook hook finger just.

    See Chen south so despise oneself, crazy knife is also brow a wrinkly, immediately carry knife to go up.

    The light of the knife flickered, and his body method was extremely strange. In a moment, he came to the left side of chennan, and then cut out his first knife. And his knife somehow gave people a vague feeling. He couldn''t see the attack track of the knife. Therefore, the knife couldn''t be hard connected at all, it could only be sidetracked.

    Chen south also didn''t drag big choice hard borrow, but step back, plan to avoid crazy knife of this knife.

    But just after Chen Nan stepped back, he suddenly found that his clothes were cut out of a very small knife, which made him frown, because he knew very well that he had completely dodged in the past, and could not be cut.

    Is it because I was wrong just now?

    And at the time of doubt in Chen Nan''s heart, the company of crazy knife comes again.

    This time, his attack is even more outrageous. Originally it was just a knife, but now it has turned into three Beiliang knives that look true and fake.

    When Chen Nan saw here, he finally understood why he had just dodged and was cut down.

    It''s a cover up!

    Although this crazy Dao is holding the Beiliang Dao, it''s a different route, not the most kingly route.

    Dao is the overlord of weapons. Any move can feel the breath of a bully from Dao. The most suitable way for Dao to attack is to be overbearing and overbearing, but crazy Dao doesn''t have it. On the contrary, it takes a strange and unpredictable attack route like soft sword.

    Really let Chen Nan some unexpected.

    Because it''s really not in line with the Beiliang Dao held by crazy Dao.

    It''s clear that Beiliang Dao takes the most powerful route, but he uses the soft sword route of a hundred blade king.

 Chapter 279

    Looking at the attack of crazy knife to attack toward oneself, Chen south this time didn''t shrink back.

    After knowing his way of attack, Chen Nan''s eyes were as fierce and terrible as hawk falcon. He suddenly saw through the three true and false Beiliang knives. Which one was the real Beiliang Dao.

    After confirming, Chen Nan then stretched out his finger, want to want to clamp it.

    In the view of crazy Dao, Chen Nan looks down on himself, because his behavior is an insult to swordsman and swordsman.

    "Arrogant guy, see if I don''t cut off your finger!"

    With this cold drink of crazy knife, his North cool knife is also heavily waved, aimed at Chen Nan''s index finger and middle finger, is to cut it off.

    "Arrogance is because I have capital, understand?"

    Chen Nan coldly returns a crazy Dao, and then suddenly explores it. His right hand is like a dragon going out to sea, and he immediately clamps the crazy Dao''s North cool Dao.

    This clip makes crazy Dao feel like his Beiliang Dao is clamped by a huge vise. He can''t move at all. This makes him extremely shocked. He thinks that chennan''s strength is so great that he can fix his Dao to this degree.

    You know, it''s not difficult to shake the blade with bare hands. It''s good for those who use swords. Because swords sacrifice a lot of strength to be elegant and flexible, some powerful people can control a swordsman''s sword with one hand, but it''s different for swordsmen.

    As we all know, the main purpose of the sword is crazy and fierce. The power of each sword is not comparable to that of the sword.

    Although the crazy Dao is not the most Royal attack route, the power of this Dao is still much higher than that of the sword. Even so, it is blocked by Chen Nan.

    This makes crazy Dao a little bit can''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes.

    "It''s a waste of Beiliang Dao to use it like this."

    Chen Nan, holding the crazy knife in his hand, also shakes his head and laments that the crazy knife has gone astray, because it can''t give full play to its greatest power, which is why Chen Nan shakes his head and laments.

    Crazy Dao can''t exert the real power of Beiliang Dao.

    "Shut up! You are not qualified to instruct me how to use a knife! "

    Crazy knife hear Chen south so insult oneself, is also a fury.

    Smell speech, loosen the finger of the North cool knife, and the crazy knife that is pulling out the knife again and again will confiscate the strength, the whole person continuously retrogress, after about ten steps, this just managed to stabilize the body shape, then the eyes are heavy to gaze at Chen Nan.

    From the first world war just now, crazy Dao feels the gap between himself and chennan.

    But he felt that he did not have a chance to win, as long as there was a little chance, he would not give up, but decided to go all out to fight with chennan!

    "You don''t believe me? If you use the knife like that, you can not even display the true artistic conception of the Beiliang Dao in your hand. In other words, you don''t understand the meaning of the Beiliang Dao. However, it''s nothing. After all, even if you understand the meaning of the Dao, you can''t win me. "

    Chen South shrugged a shoulder, the way gave a time to let the crazy knife almost the words of gas burst to wear.

    After Chen Nan said these words, crazy knife is to refute Chen Nan: "you shut up! I didn''t play out the true artistic conception of Beiliang Dao? I didn''t understand the meaning of Beiliang Dao? You are just farting. Do you know who I am? Do you know how close I am to Dao in my life? "

    Then, crazy Dao told him how to run through a Dao word in his life.

    Kuangdao was originally an orphan and was picked up by a woodcutter in the river. At that time, there was a rusty Dao beside Kuangdao. When the woodcutter saw that Kuangdao was pitiful, he brought it back to raise and grow up. Later, he found that Kuangdao was a low-key man, but after he got it in his hand, he changed into a man of the same character. His character became rampant and domineering, That''s why he was named crazy knife.

    After being raised by the woodcutter, Kuangdao went to the mountain forest with the woodcutter to cut down trees when he was a child. At that time, Kuangdao was a little flexible when cutting down trees. Even after a period of time, he was more proficient in cutting trees than the woodcutter. Later, he realized the artistic conception of the knife and practiced a set of nameless sword techniques without any teacher.

    Later, the woodcutter was born because he was seriously ill, and crazy Dao had no only home, so he decided to travel all over the country. While traveling in China, he met a sect specializing in cultivating Dao skills. The sect leader thought crazy Dao had a unique talent in Dao comprehension, that is, he accepted him as an apprentice.

    Kuangdao didn''t disappoint the sect leader either. Not long after he entered the sect, he became the strongest young disciple in the sect with his talent.

    But it didn''t last long. After a mission, he found that his clan had been trampled down by his enemies, and he was the only survivor of the sect.

    After learning that his sect had been trampled out, Kuangdao was extremely angry, so he decided to take revenge.

    Later, he practiced on his own, and finally cultivated his strength to the strength of the quenched body and the divine power, that is, he embarked on the road of revenge, found the sect that killed them in the past, and then washed the whole sect with one man''s strength.

    This is also the reason why Kuangdao''s reputation rises in the martial arts world, but it''s not this that makes him more and more famous.

    After revenge, Kuangdao continued to travel all over the world. Many powerful sects wanted to invite Kuangdao to join their sect, but Kuangdao refused.

    Because he felt too vague.

    The woodcutter died.

    And he destroyed his original Tiandao gate by his enemies.

    For this reason, he does not want to be involved with any force in his life.

    Later, in the process of traveling, he heard the four words "Dao Sheng" in the palace, so he went to challenge. In the case that everyone didn''t see it well, crazy Dao actually drew with Dao Sheng.

    After that, Kuangdao''s reputation really started, and many people knew his existence.

    This is also why Tang Linkang and others were surprised when they heard his name.

    "I''ve been crazy about Dao since I was a child. I can''t do without the word" Dao ". Who can understand my understanding, passion and persistence of Dao? But you say I don''t know knife? It''s like skiing all over the world

    Crazy knife voice cold scold Chen Nan.

    However, Chen Nan didn''t care what he said at all.

    "No matter what you say, you still don''t understand Dao. No one can change that."

 Chapter 280

    "I don''t know about knives. You can try it now!"

    After crazy knife finish saying, North cool knife frame in front of the chest, ready to chop toward Chen south at any time.

    For a time, his momentum is constantly improving, giving people a sense of hegemony.

    Looking at crazy knife this appearance, Chen Nan helplessly shook his head, eyes saw at his feet just have a branch, so he took up the branch to crazy knife said: "don''t say, I will only say it orally, since you doubt me so much, then I don''t mind let you see what is called the real knife meaning!"

    After hearing this, several people on the scene understand that chennan is going to fight with crazy Dao with the branch in his hand!

    But let them doubt is, Chen south such behavior won''t too drag big? Crazy knife hand inside but a real knife, and Chen Nan is holding a branch just, how does this let him win crazy knife?

    Sally in know Chen south at the moment of thought, is also beautiful eyes worried.

    "I''ll see how you can beat me with this broken branch!"

    Crazy knife mouth a while wriggle, obviously is by Chen Nan gas, immediately start toward Chen Nan rushed past, the North cool knife in the hand slightly trembles, unexpectedly is to send out a murmur of voice, and then mercilessly toward Chen Nan''s head is horizontal split down, want to Chen Nan''s head to cut open.

    Chen South sees shape, the facial expression that peeped out sigh on the face, is to shake head more.

    Then, he raised his right hand, ready to use the branches on his hand to fight against crazy Dao''s Beiliang Dao.

    After seeing this scene, everyone is not optimistic about Chen Nan.

    Because he is too big, you say chennan hand if holding is also a knife, they really think chennan may have won crazy knife, but he took a branch, how to win?

    They just want to know how Chen Nan wants to win crazy Dao?

    The next second, however, they knew.

    Chennan at the moment of the knife, as if changed a person, that sharp eyes as a knife God, he will branch as a big knife, then suddenly cut out, its whole body sent out air pressure around the flowers and plants and peach trees blowing hunting sound.

    Even from Chen Nan''s body there is an extremely strong atmosphere oppressing the hearts of the people present, let them feel their chest is like being pressed by a mountain, want to kick a breath of atmosphere is very difficult.

    Bang!

    At that time, the North cool Dao in the hands of crazy Dao and the one in the hands of Chen Nan even touched each other. They didn''t make the sound of steel collision. On the contrary, a deep collision sound came into people''s ears.

    It was at the center of the two of them that a very strong hurricane broke out, blowing the black hair of several people on the scene, making their clothes sound, and even making their eyes unable to open by the strong wind pressure.

    It wasn''t until after a while that the shock wave caused by the two people''s collision slowly dissipated. It was because of this that people were able to know what was going on between them.

    Just as they looked at it, they immediately saw the outcome of the duel.

    The North cool Dao in crazy Dao''s hand has already flew out to a peach blossom tree ten meters away from him, and its body is fiercely inserted in the trunk of the peach blossom tree, while chennan is holding the branch in his hand, pointing the head end of the branch to crazy Dao''s neck, which means that as long as crazy Dao dares to move, the branch will pierce his throat.

    After seeing this scene, no matter Tang Linkang, Tongshan or Wang yuanbiao, their faces all showed a stupefied and gaping expression, because they had never thought that chennan''s Sabre technique was so powerful, even more powerful than crazy sabre, who was not inferior to the king''s Sabre saint. They defeated crazy Sabre holding Beiliang Sabre with only a small branch.

    This is really beyond the imagination of these three people.

    Originally they thought that this should be Chen Nan''s fiasco.

    Kuangdao''s inner disorder at the moment is better than that of Tongshan, Tang Linkang and Wang yuanbiao, because he was defeated in his best and most proud aspect, and in such a simple form.

    This is equivalent to the efforts of crazy Dao''s whole life in vain.

    He thought he was the most powerful swordsman in the young generation of China, but after the war with chennan, he realized that he was too naive. His strength was just like a three-year-old child in front of chennan. If chennan wanted to, he could get rid of him at will.

    Looking at the pale and stunned expression on crazy Dao''s face, chennan also sneered: "even the hand holding the knife is not stable, you really dare to blow how deep your understanding of the knife is. I suggest you practice how to hold the knife after you go back. Even one of my branches can blow your knife away, not to mention those real strong people with the knife. You are in front of them, It''s not even as good as slag. "

    After Chen Nan finishes saying this sentence, the crazy knife plops to sit on the ground, don''t know what to think.

    "How can it be... Can I be... Really... Really weak... But why..."

    Listen to the question of crazy knife, Chen Nan answered for him.

    "You''re weak. You''re a warrior who hasn''t even stepped into Qi training. It''s really a pity that you dare to think how powerful you are. The reason why you think you''re very strong and talented is that you haven''t met anyone more talented than you. I can only say that you''re just looking at the world from the bottom of your head, ignorant and arrogant."

    After listening to these words, crazy Dao completely froze, as if petrified in situ.

    Chen Nan''s words directly destroyed his inner self-esteem. After all, for a person, nothing is more striking than the thing he is proud of being easily destroyed.

    Looking at the decadent appearance of crazy knife now, Chen Nan is also too lazy to pay attention to him, eyes a turn to see the other three people.

    "Together, don''t waste time."

    Chen South doesn''t have any nonsense, after hooking up to them, the intention shows them to come up to fight with oneself.

    But this time, Tang Linkang and Tongshan don''t rush to chennan, because even the strongest crazy Dao among them is not chennan''s opponent. They really doubt whether their strength can beat chennan.

    But when they hesitated, Chen Nan was frowning.

    "Well, since you won''t come, I''ll go to the head office."

    As soon as the words fall, Chen Nan''s figure disappears directly in the same place, which makes the expressions of Tang Linkang, Wang yuanbiao and Tongshan suddenly change, as if they saw something incredible.

    Because chennan''s speed is too fast, so fast that they can''t see chennan''s moving track!

    "Where is he?"

    Wang yuanbiao looks around with solemn expression.

    At this time, a sound came into his ears like a sound from Jiuyou.

    "Keep the change. I''m right behind you."

 Chapter 281

    "Keep the change. I''m right behind you."

    Just as Wang yuanbiao and others are looking around, Chen Nan''s voice suddenly appears behind them, which makes Wang yuanbiao''s face look incredible.

    They didn''t know when chennan appeared behind them at all. The speed was beyond the range they could catch!

    When they found chennan behind them, they immediately opened the distance between chennan and chennan to avoid being attacked by chennan.

    But just when they want to distance themselves from chennan, chennan does.

    With a big wave of his hand, like a Tathagata''s palm, he went directly to Wang yuanbiao''s ruthless suppression. He wanted to take pictures of Wang yuanbiao. He was extremely fierce and didn''t give Wang yuanbiao any space to escape.

    When Wang yuanbiao saw that he could not escape, he also had a coagulated expression, and then he drank a low voice: "blood Buddha''s hand!"

    It seems that there are several arms behind Wang yuanbiao. The difference is that these arms are blood red, and they look very fuzzy, just like 3D projection. However, chennan knows that they are blood hands which are made of Qi and are aggressive.

    It seems that these people on the scene have already vaguely touched the realm of practicing Qi. Although they have not been promoted to practicing Qi completely, they have mastered the essence of practicing Qi a little bit. As long as they are given enough time, it is not difficult to break through practicing Qi.

    But even if they are the friars of practicing Qi, they still have no egg in front of chennan, and they can''t change the outcome of their next fiasco.

    Wang yuanbiao in the magic out of a few hands, some of these arms to fist, some to finger, some palm, some claws, with his original two arms, mercilessly toward chennan attack in the past, and Wang yuanbiao attack all the place is the key to the human body, if it is hit, at any time may be life-threatening.

    Chen Nan sees this, the corner of the mouth raises a sneer of disdain, big hand still patted Wang yuanbiao.

    Bang!

    Both of them hit each other, making a deep collision sound.

    Then, a voice is flying backwards from the original place. Who else can this person be if he is not Wang yuanbiao?

    Fortunately, Tang Linkang happened to be behind Wang yuanbiao, so he could directly intercept Wang yuanbiao in midair. Otherwise, if he continued to let Wang yuanbiao fly out, he would have to hit a tree or a wall to stop, which would cause great damage to his body.

    "How''s it going? Are you ok? "

    Tang Linkang inquires about Wang yuanbiao''s physical condition.

    Wang yuanbiao wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. Now his face is much paler than just now.

    "I''m ok. Although I was hit by him, my attack just now also hit him. His cultivation has been blocked by me for at least 80%. You can take him down easily when you go up with the man of King Kong gate later."

    When Wang yuanbiao said this, he had a proud look on his face.

    Because his bloody fingered Buddha has the ability to seal his opponent''s accomplishments. As long as he hits a specific acupoint, his opponent''s accomplishments will be sealed by himself for about an hour. Just now, Wang yuanbiao had a chance to evade chennan''s attack, but he didn''t choose to evade, because he couldn''t seal chennan''s accomplishments.

    That''s why he risked his life to shake chennan.

    Presumably Chen south already felt the strength in his body to pass gradually now!

    "Really!? That would be great. I will subdue this man with brother Tongshan now! "

    When Tang Linkang heard the speech, he also had an expression of ecstasy.

    However, when Tang Linkang wanted to call Tongshan to go up with him to subdue chennan, he saw the expression on Wang yuanbiao''s face stiff, as if he saw something unbelievable.

    "How could..."

    Wang yuanbiao looked at Chen Nan, eyes dull, a face like ashes.

    Chen Nan patted the clothes on his body, patted the dust off, and then shook his head with a dull face: "I thought your move was bloody Buddha''s hand, what should be powerful, so I didn''t dodge and resist you. I didn''t know that I overestimated you."

    Wang yuanbiao after hearing Chen Nan words, completely stupid in situ.

    For the first time, he felt that he had a strong gap with others!

    This sense of difference made him feel stunned and even suspected that it was a dream.

    After his proud blood Buddha hand failed to seal chennan''s accomplishments, he also completely lost the idea of fighting, and the whole person was like a crazy knife, just like a petrifaction.

    Looking at Wang yuanbiao''s scene, Tongshan and Tang Linkang''s mouth are wriggling, obviously feel the horror of chennan.

    "What to do? In this case, how can we run separately or together? "

    Tongshan asks Tang Linkang.

    "Run? Do you think you can run? You didn''t see the speed of this man just now. "

    "Well, I''ll count to one, two, three. How can we go together and fight with him?" Tongshan said.

    Tang Linkang: "good! It''s up to you. "

    Two people''s faces are to show a pair of look at death as if to return to of facial expression, see appearance plan with Chen South desperately the same.

    "Three, two, one!"

    After the count of Tongshan, they all started!

    However, they all fled in the opposite direction instead of rushing to chennan.

    See this scene, Chen Nan helplessly shook his head, thought Kui these two forced previously said so ambitious, how to know finally or counselled.

    But their counsels are also normal. After seeing the strength of chennan, they really don''t think they can defeat him, so it''s better to run away. At least they can run separately, and maybe they can escape one.

    I just don''t know who will be the lucky one and who will be caught up by chennan.

    However, they don''t know. In fact, chennan has seen their thoughts for a long time. After all, chennan has seen it from their eyes just now. These two people have no consciousness of fighting.

    So it''s normal for them to run away. The reason why they pretended to be so similar before was that they just wanted to cheat themselves and let themselves take it lightly.

    Unfortunately, no matter where they go, they can''t escape from chennan''s palm!

    At this time, Chen Nan came to a peach blossom tree and held the two pieces of peach blossoms dancing in the air in his hands. Then, under the eyes of everyone''s consternation, he suddenly ejected out!

    The next moment, not far away, two screams came.

    After this scene, no matter Wang yuanbiao, Lin Ruibao, or Kuangdao, the expressions on their faces changed in horror.

    Until now, they completely understand the real strength of chennan!

 Chapter 282

    The grass and the trees are all soldiers, picking leaves hurts!

    This is a skill that can only be mastered by those who have internal strength. Only when they produce internal strength and then attach it to the objects in their hands, can they exert unparalleled power, and even use this power to kill people with a blade of grass!

    In the world of martial arts and Taoism, there is even a classic saying that Yiye kills people a hundred miles away and gets away from the world.

    It can be seen from this that the internal force warrior is so powerful that he only needs a leaf to kill people a hundred miles away. Who can do this in the world?

    Of course, there may be a little boasting in it, but the strength of the internal force is recognized by all the martial arts.

    And chennan now shows the means, it is the inner strength of martial arts to show a leaf hurt!

    That is to say, chennan''s strength is at least the realm of inner strength and martial arts!

    This is a whole higher level than them!

    Don''t forget that their strength has not even stepped into the Qi training realm. Now they will be very difficult even to the martial arts practitioners in the previous Qi training realm, not to mention meeting a martial arts practitioner with inner strength who is directly higher than their whole big realm. Does this make them have no chance to defeat Chen Nan?

    Thinking of this, they really feel that they are too stupid.

    What is not easy to provoke, but to provoke the existence of a level of internal strength.

    What a fool!

    After learning the real strength of chennan, the people on the scene dare not continue to despise him, looking at his eyes full of awe and fear.

    "Now if you come back obediently, I can spare your life, but if you dare to disobey my orders, then the next place to be pierced is not your legs, but your throat, heart or head."

    Chennan hands negative, looking at the distance of Tongshan and Tang Linkang two people, voice indifferent passed in the past.

    Not long after chennan finished saying this, Tongshan and Tang Linkang were dragged by chennan to hurt their thighs and limped back here. When people saw their embarrassed appearance, they didn''t know what to say.

    Tang Linkang and Tongshan know the strength of chennan thoroughly at the moment. When they face him, they no longer have the previous disdain and rudeness, but are full of fear.

    You know, the sect leader of their clan is the strength of the Internal Force Warrior at most, and chennan''s strength is as strong as their sect leader. How can they dare to disrespect chennan?

    "Master, it was our fault before. We already know it''s wrong. I hope you can bypass us this time."

    Tang Linkang is the most clever person. Before Chen Nan says anything, he kneels down and asks for help from Chen Nan.

    Not only is Tang Linkang, after this, Tongshan also quickly kneels down and kowtows to chennan for mercy, for fear of provoking chennan''s displeasure.

    After that, the other three kneel down to chennan one after another. After all, it''s important to protect their lives in this situation. Although kneeling down to chennan will make them lose face, how much is dignity in front of their lives?

    After seeing Chen Nan win, Sally is also completely relieved. She thinks it''s really good that Chen Nan didn''t have any accident.

    "Please bypass us this time. We promise that we will never offend you again."

    Five people kneel and kowtow to chennan, hoping to win chennan''s forgiveness.

    But Chen Nan joked and said, "Oh, you were not arrogant one by one before, and threatened to do something to me? Why are you all on your knees now? "

    Five people smell speech, the facial expression on the face is all peeped out wry smile, who special how can know Chen Nan unexpectedly is a inside strength Wu person, if they know Chen Nan has such terrible strength, how can they still come to look for death like Chen Nan?

    "We really know that we are wrong, master. Please let us go this time."

    "Can you use your pig brain to think about how I can let you go? If you want to trouble me, you can trouble me. If you can''t beat me, I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy. Together, I''ll let you go? Then if I lose now, I beg for mercy like you, will you let me go? " Chen South cold voice a smile.

    When they heard the words, they all had an ugly look on their faces.

    "How can you let us go?"

    "It''s very simple. I want you to meet my two conditions. First, I want you not to trouble my friends from now on." Chen South light a.

    Five people heard the speech and nodded: "we will naturally abide by this. After all, we still know the rules in the martial arts circle. We have revenge and gratitude, but we will never touch family and friends."

    "Well, since you understand, I don''t need to explain to you. The second requirement is that I want you all to give me one arm, as the price of your offending me today. As long as you give yourself one arm, you can leave from my eyes."

    After Chen Nan said this sentence, the five people''s faces on the scene were not good-looking immediately.

    Chen Nan put forward this request, as long as it is a normal person, who will agree?

    That''s my arm!

    Looking at their melancholy expression, Chen Nan light a way: "who don''t waste his arm, then I will waste his life cultivation, so he can leave from me."

    When these words fell into the ears of the five people, their expressions became more and more ugly. It was like eating a lump of stool and plugging their teeth. They were so miserable.

    "What? Don''t you want to? Then let me help you. "

    After Chen Nan just finished saying this sentence, crazy knife is to have movement.

    He raised the North cool knife in the hand, a pair of imposing manner ferocious appearance, once let a person think that he is going to want to work hard with Chen Nan, but the next second, he is waving a knife to cut off his right hand.

    For a moment, the blood sprayed out and dyed the surrounding grass into a blood red.

    Not far away after Sally saw this scene, she closed her eyes in fear and did not dare to continue to look.

    "Is that enough, master?"

    Crazy knife complexion pale looking at Chen Nan.

    Chen South tiny a Leng, didn''t expect this crazy knife pour is a real man.

    "All right, you can go."

    Chen Nan waved.

    Crazy Dao first stops his arm''s blood with acupoints, and then turns to leave with Beiliang Dao. But when he doesn''t walk a few steps, he says to chennan: "I remember the previous instructions, but I will revenge today. When I think I have the ability to revenge, I will wash today''s shame with this Dao in my hand!"

    Having said that, crazy knife is disappeared in the public''s field of vision.

 Chapter 283

    "This man is quite good. If he can keep his temper and practice well, he may not be able to occupy a place in the martial arts circle in the future, but he should not commit some fatal acts ahead of time."

    Chen Nan''s eyes look at the back of crazy knife leaving.

    The rest of them were shocked to see that chennan didn''t give a hand to crazy Dao. They thought that crazy Dao would put down such cruel words. Chennan would never let him leave like this. How could they know that chennan really let him leave and didn''t do anything, which really surprised them.

    It seems that Chen Nan''s previous words are also true, not after they cut off one arm.

    "It''s your turn. Do you want to be abandoned, or do you want to break an arm? Choose for yourself. "

    Chen South light saw a few people of one eye remaining.

    Just after he finished this sentence, Wang yuanbiao made a statement first. He raised his right hand high, then stabbed his left hand fiercely, penetrating the palm of his right hand through his left arm, breaking the bones and meridians of his arm.

    After seeing the scene of Wang yuanbiao, everyone deeply understands that Wang yuanbiao''s left hand is useless. Even if he is cured later, this left hand will never be able to perform all kinds of martial arts and moves as easily as before.

    It can be said that Wang yuanbiao is half abandoned.

    "Is that enough? Senior. "

    Wang yuanbiao had been attacked by Chen Nan, and his body was extremely weak. Now he is doing this kind of behavior, which makes his body burden reach a limit, and he may fall down at any time.

    "Well, you can go, too."

    Chen Nan nodded with satisfaction.

    Maybe some people will think that chennan is really cruel, but in fact, it''s not. It should even be said that chennan is kind enough. You know, he just let these people waste his arm. If the person kneeling in front of them is chennan, then they can''t just let chennan waste his arm.

    That''s why Chen Nan is very kind.

    And they are also the people who want to find trouble first. Since they have the intention to find trouble, they should have all kinds of consciousness, even the consciousness of death.

    After Wang yuanbiao saw chennan nodding, he left here step by step with his shabby body. But when he turned his back to chennan and left, his eyes showed a look of incomparable malice and resentment, and he vowed in his heart that he would definitely get revenge for today''s revenge!

    The rest of Lin Ruibao, Tang Linkang and Tongshan are also reluctant to give up an arm. Then after they turn around and leave, their faces are unwilling. They come to this end today because they are not as strong as chennan, so they recognize it!

    But that doesn''t mean they''re going to end up like this.

    After going back, they must try their best to kill chennan!

    Otherwise, it''s hard to understand the anger and hatred that Chen Nan ordered him to give up one arm today.

    Until these five people all leave after, Sally this just slowly walked to Chen Nan''s side.

    "Dust is hard to sing, peat four eight?"

    Chen Nan rolled his eyes: "do you think I have something to do?"

    "Coal 49, coal 49."

    Chennan looked at Sally talking not clear appearance, but also a smile, and then took out a silver needle from his arms, and then said to Sally: "Sally, you don''t move, I help you to eliminate the allergy."

    Then, chennan stabbed a silver needle in a certain acupoint of Sally''s body, and transported the true Qi into Sally''s body, which completely eliminated the allergy on her body.

    When Sally found her mouth and tongue no longer allergic, pretty face showed a curious expression.

    "Brother chennan, how did you do it? One shot actually eliminated the symptoms of my mouth allergy. "

    "This is my exclusive prescription. I can''t tell anyone else." Chen south a pair of show off appearance.

    This makes Sally a little unhappy, didn''t expect chennan didn''t tell her, but since chennan said is the exclusive secret recipe, then really can''t casually tell other people.

    But Sally still has questions.

    "Since brother chennan clearly has a way to cure my allergic symptoms directly, why didn''t he give me acupuncture before? Do you have to wait until it''s over? Do you know that if you spoke well just now, those people might not fight with you. " Sally has a sad face.

    She clearly came to negotiate with the other party, but she didn''t know that the two negotiations were successful, so she just got into a fight.

    It really makes Sally not know what to say.

    Hearing Sally''s words, chennan shakes her head helplessly: "how naive are you, stupid girl? Do you really think that group of people want to discuss with us? Don''t be so simple, OK? Those five people, each of them is a master with extraordinary skills. If I am not here this time, but an ordinary person, do you know what the ending will be like? "

    Sally was stunned by Chen Nan''s words. She shook her head and said she didn''t know.

    Chen Nan cold voice a smile, say: "with their previous end is the same, even more miserable, I think at least is to be beaten into a vegetable that kind of level of injury, also fortunately I won them, so will end up like that."

    "Sally, I tell you, not everyone is as innocent and kind as you are. There are more sinister and cunning villains in the world. They perfectly run through the sentence" people do not do for themselves, and heaven will destroy the earth ". They will not tell you any reason, or for them, who has a big fist is the reason. You should not think about anything and have a good talk with each other."

    "That''s a stupid, idiotic idea. Originally, I didn''t want you to come with me this time, but I think if you don''t recognize the danger of the society, you may encounter great trouble in the future. That''s why I asked you to come with me to see how I deal with this matter."

    After listening to Chen Nan''s words, Sally seems to understand something like a dream.

    "Chen Nan elder brother... I understand, from now on, I won''t be as childish and ridiculous as before."

    Looking at the appearance of Sally growing up, chennan is also pleased with a smile, stretched out his hand to touch her hair: "you can understand is the best, this will be a good life experience for you."

    "Chen South elder brother, don''t touch my head, grow not tall."

    Sally a face not happy will Chen Nan''s hand take away from oneself head.

    Chen Nan also shrugged helplessly.

    I thought, you are almost past the second development stage, how can you still grow tall?

    I''ll be an adult and legal Lori in my life.

 Chapter 284

    After this matter is over, chennan and Sally return to Jingxiu trade building. After returning this matter to Su mengning, Su mengning looks at chennan and says what she has in mind.

    "Chen Nan, do you think this thing will really end like this?"

    Chen Nan shook his head and said: "I don''t think it''s very realistic. After all, I don''t think that Leng group, Chen group and German group will expose this matter so easily. If they want to expose this matter, Chen Nan is indifferent to the message.

    For this news, he was not surprised. On the contrary, chennan even had a premonition, because he felt that the Ba family was very problematic from the beginning. It was only because Hu Yang repeatedly emphasized that the probability of the Ba family being the mastermind was very low that chennan gave up his further doubts about the ba family.

    After catching Huang Biao, bud and Xu Zefang last time, they also completely understood who was the mastermind of the incident. However, because there is no sufficient evidence to prove that bud''s father batian, as the mastermind, ordered Xu Zefang and others to do such illegal things, they can not sue bud and batian in law.

    That''s the trouble.

    Just because of this, the task that Hu Yang had already completed was not considered as a contract by the dragon group, but to let Hu Yang detain Ba Tian and bud, the culprits, into the prison.

    This is also why Hu Yang will go to BA''s farm tonight.

    Because she had to collect evidence of the crime that put bud and batian in jail.

    Chen Nan after learning the traction consequences of this matter, he did not refuse, but decided to go with Hu Yang to BA''s farm.

    How to say that he is also Hu Yang''s predecessor, and he promised Zhuge Goushi to help Hu Yang complete this task successfully, but now Hu Yang''s task has not been completely finished, so chennan has not fulfilled his promise, so he decided to go with Hu Yang again.

    In addition, Chen Nan feels that Hu Yang is too inexperienced in actual combat. If she is allowed to go alone, what accident may happen.

    OK, we''ll meet at Dongfeng intersection this evening, and then we''ll stop by to Bajia

    Chen Nan gives Hu Yang a short message.

    When he returned the text message, he found that Su mengning and Shen Jiayi were discussing where to go for dinner today. Even Sally joined the discussion, which made Chen Nan feel helpless. He thought that the three girls really had no sense of crisis.

    But it''s right to think about it carefully. It''s because of their trust in themselves that they won''t worry.

    And now I''m going to the hotel. Naturally, I need to think about what I want to eat for dinner.

    "Chennan, we decided to eat French food in the evening. Would you like to join us?"

    Su mengning invites Chen Nan.

    But Chen Nan is helpless a smile, euphemistic refused.

    "Sorry, I have more important things to deal with in the evening, so I can''t go with you."

    Hear Chen South refuse, the face of three women all is to expose a trace of desolate disappointment.

    "Well, since you have something to do, we won''t force you."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    It''s seven in the evening.

    Chen Nan came to Dongfeng Road as promised. He saw Hu Yang''s figure in a few minutes after he arrived.

    "Brother chennan, I''m here."

    Hu Yang says hello to Chen Nan with a smile.

    Chen Nan nodded, and then said: "since it''s here, why don''t we have dinner and go to BA''s farm?"

    "Brother chennan, I''m afraid we don''t have time to finish dinner tonight." Hu Yang is full of helpless stall.

    "Why is that?"

    Chen Nan frowned.

    "I received the news from the dragon group that batian seems to be transferring the evidence of their crime now. If we continue to delay, we may miss the best time to collect evidence."

    "In that case, let''s go straight now. I''ll call a taxi."

    After Chen Nan knew everything, he didn''t say anything more. After he turned around, he waved to a taxi on the road and called the driver.

    "Where to?"

    "Master, go..."

    Chen Nan suddenly found that he didn''t know where the Ba family was, so he could only look at Hu Yang.

    Hu Yang see this, also immediately understand the meaning of Chen Nan, she went forward to the driver said: "master, go to Jingdong road?"

    "Twenty five for one." The driver master smoked a cigarette and said to Chen Nan and Hu Yang.

    Naturally, they didn''t argue with the driver for a few yuan. Now they have to go to Jingdong road to avoid batian transferring the criminal evidence in time.

    After more than ten minutes'' drive, they finally came to Jingdong road.

    After paying for the car, chennan and Huyang walked towards the address on the map, and soon came to Jiangnan leather farm, which is the farm of bud and batian, and the largest livestock breeding center in Qinghai.

    "It''s strange that no one is guarding. It''s unscientific."

    When Hu Yang saw that there was no one guarding outside, he felt surprised.

    But Chen Nan is a face indifferent said: "this may just hope that we take it lightly, although there is no one around, but you do not see the words here?"? Just outside the gate, there are no less than ten cameras, which can clearly see every corner within a kilometer radius. Therefore, it is not a problem that there is no need to guard. "

    "That Chen South elder brother, do you mean people are all inside?"

    "It''s no accident. What''s more troublesome now is how to get in without knowing the camera. It''s not like there were guards here last time, so it''s impossible to use the beauty trick."

    After Chen Nan mentioned the beauty trick, the expression on Hu Yang''s face suddenly changed. Obviously, he felt ashamed because of what happened last time.

    At this time, there are several big trucks driving to Jiangnan leather farm. After seeing these trucks, chennan suddenly has an idea.

    He took Hu Yang to hide under a big truck, and then quietly sneaked into the interior of Jiangnan leather farm.

    After confirming that there was no one around, chennan and Huyang rolled out from the car underground, and then quickly hid in a corner where there was no one, and began to discuss the next plan.

    "See the staff there? Knock them out, put on their clothes and go inside to see what''s going on. "

    Chen Nan pointed to the two staff members who were walking towards them not far ahead.

    Hu Yang is also clear about Chen Nan''s idea, so when the two staff members get close to them, they instantly shoot, and in less than a second, they are knocked unconscious.

    Half a minute later, two staff members who were not working here walked slowly towards the interior of Jiangnan leather farm

 Chapter 285

    After sneaking into the interior, chennan and Huyang disguise themselves as the staff here. They constantly investigate the specific situation around them, hoping to obtain and collect the criminal evidence of the Ba family. However, they have no choice but to continue to sneak into the interior because they haven''t collected enough criminal evidence to charge the ba family for so long.

    On the way, the two also met the doubts of other farm staff, because chennan and Huyang pretended to be staff members with strange behavior, and with their status in the farm, they could not enter such a deep place, unless there was something important to report here.

    However, Chen Nan and Hu Yang in the face of these people''s doubt, have adopted a stun drag to the side of the corner tied up the way to easily solve.

    When the two sneaked in for more than ten minutes, Hu Yang''s brow slightly wrinkled: "brother chennan, do you think the information given by the dragon group is wrong? The Ba family should not continue to do illegal things here, but should choose other places. After all, compared with here, it is obviously safer in other places. "

    Chen Nan doesn''t think Hu Yang''s statement, because he knows the meaning of a sentence very well.

    "Sometimes, the most dangerous place is often the safest place. Moreover, after the last incident, the Ba family will surely feel that your investigation of this incident has been completely ended, so there will be no place to worry about."

    Chen Nan said here, suddenly found in front of a gate, so quickly walked in the past, intend to see what scene is inside the gate.

    Hu Yang see this, is also a hurry to follow up.

    "This seems to be a high-tech fingerprint verification anti-theft door. If our fingerprint is not the sample included in the anti-theft door system, rash fingerprint verification will ring the security system of the anti-theft door."

    Chen Nan looked at this burglar proof door, and directly speculated that it was an extremely difficult fingerprint burglar proof door.

    "Brother chennan, what should we do? Do you want to break in directly? Or call the night owl in the dragon group now? " Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan and intends to ask for his opinions.

    The night owl of dragon group.

    He is the only hacker expert who has been included by the dragon group because of his powerful hacker technology. His hacker technology is powerful enough to sneak in and out of a country''s security system in half an hour. Even in a multi-national network hacker war five years ago, he used his own strength to fight against hackers from dozens of big countries, They stopped their attacks on China''s intelligence security network.

    After that, the night owl became famous in the first World War, so it was ordered by the state to be a member of the network intelligence defense Bureau. Later, it was transferred to the dragon group to be responsible for attacking all kinds of security devices.

    If Hu Yang calls the Nightowl now, it will only take ten minutes for the Nightowl to blackout the security system inside the security door.

    But Chen Nan said: "no, even if the Nightowl can help us hack the security system of the anti-theft door, it also needs the Nightowl to hack into the anti-theft door system. In the past, Nightowl would give us a network communication device in advance, just turn on the device, Night owl''s network can search the surrounding security system, and then connect to his computer system, so that he can start cracking

    "But now we don''t have the device that night owl gave us, and I don''t see any interface that can transmit data through this door, so calling night owl is a waste of time."

    "That means we''re going to break through?" Hu Yang said.

    Chen South tiny nods, now of words, also really only have this a way.

    But he also knew that if he intruded, the security door would be destroyed. At that time, the security alarm device of the security door would be activated. In that case, they would still be found by the people here. At that time, bud and others would probably run away.

    But now there is not so much time for them to think about it.

    Just when Chen Nan plans to open the burglar proof door directly, suddenly there is a sound of footstep not far behind them.

    This makes Hu Yang and Chen Nan react immediately. They jump to the side corner in an instant and hide their body perfectly. They don''t let the people coming up behind find out.

    At the same time, their eyes are also looking at their original location, want to see who is here.

    In the next ten seconds, there are several figures into the eyes of chennan and Huyang. After seeing these people, chennan and Huyang''s brows are deeply wrinkled, because they didn''t expect that they were the people who came.

    Bud and Xu Zefang.

    When bud comes here, chennan can understand. After all, this place is his territory. He has the obligation to come here to supervise his family''s criminal behavior, which is not found by others.

    But what is Xu Zefang doing here?

    And hasn''t she been taken by the police? If chennan guesses correctly, she should not be detained in the police station now, and then wait for the court to approve the crime of seizing her. How can she follow bud to this place now?

    And bud''s appearance makes Hu Yang not understand. Shouldn''t he be detained in the police station at this time?

    Just as the two men were puzzled, bud spoke.

    First, he burst into a burst of arrogant laughter, and then Sen Leng said: "this time is really dangerous. If it wasn''t for my father''s timely thinking of a way to let Huang Biao completely admit the crime, it would be basically impossible to bail me out, but my father is also very angry this time, I didn''t expect that this incident would be discovered by the food safety agency and caught on the spot. Who do you blame for all this? Xu Zefang. "

    Listening to bud''s strange words, Xu Zefang slowly lowered her head.

    "Basho, it''s my fault this time."

    "Nonsense, it''s not your fault. Whose fault is it? Damn, if you listen to my ba family, there will be so many troubles now? You are such a bitch

    Then bud planned to raise his hand and slap Xu Zefang in the face.

    Seeing this, Xu Zefang couldn''t help but close her eyes and look scared.

    But after waiting for a long time, bud''s slap did not fall, which made Xu Zefang very confused.

    After opening his eyes, bud looked at her with a sneer: "forget it, I won''t beat you. Anyway, I can''t eliminate the anger in my heart. What''s more, if I don''t beat you up and you don''t follow my father''s advice honestly

    "Xu Zefang, remember what you promised my father at the police station, otherwise, no matter you or your company, my ba family will let them disappear in Qinghai City, understand?"

 Chapter 286

    "Xu Zefang, don''t forget the promise you promised at the police station. Otherwise, your company will not be guaranteed. Since you want to protect the legacy left by your dead man, you should obey my father''s instructions, OK?"

    Bud''s eyes were full of banter and looked at Xu Zefang, his face was full of calm expression, and he didn''t show any fear and worry because the incident was exposed.

    When chennan and Huyang hear bud''s words, they all have a doubt in their heart, that is why bud can come out of the police station?

    Who bailed them out and why? They should be initially convicted now, there is no reason to leave the police station, and what does bud mean by what he said?

    What is Xu Zefang going to do with bud''s father?

    These are all riddles in Chen Nan and Hu Yang''s heart.

    "Ba Shao, I will fulfill my promise. I will try my best to do whatever chairman batian says next, but I also implore you not to break your promise and manage my company well. At the same time, I hope you will abide by the conditions you promised me before. After this matter is over, we will have nothing to do with each other, no matter what conditions the Ba family proposes, It has nothing to do with me, and I have no obligation to listen to this service. "

    Xu Zefang looked at bud and said.

    "Ha ha ha! Don''t worry. Bud must have done what he said. Don''t you know what I''m like? " Bud laughs, then goes forward, puts his finger on the fingerprint verification device of the security door, and then opens the security door.

    "Let''s go. My father is waiting for you very long. We have to have a good discussion about this plan, but no accident can happen."

    With that, bud stepped into the gate first, and several men beside him followed him.

    Xu Zefang stood in the same place for a long time, with her head down. Her face was dull and she didn''t know what she was thinking. But soon, she raised her head and followed bud into the gate.

    Just after these people all walked in, the security door felt that there was no one outside the door, so it had to be closed directly.

    But at this time, there are two unnoticed figures quietly sneak into the security door, after the door is closed, completely sneak into the interior.

    "Brother chennan, what shall we do next? Are you going to follow them? "

    Hu Yang asks Chen Nan in a low voice.

    Chen Nan nodded and said: "we don''t know what''s going on here. If we walk around, we may not find the evidence of Ba family''s crime, but also be found by others. At this stage, we''d better follow bud and see what they have. After all, what he said to Xu Zefang just now really makes me feel wrong."

    "Well, since brother chennan said that, let''s hurry up."

    Hu Yang also has no opinion, in this case, chennan as a senior must have more experience than himself, so he just need to listen to chennan''s command.

    Next, chennan and Huyang quietly keep up with the pace of bud and others, but after passing a strange place, chennan''s pace is slowly slowed down, his eyes watching the scene in a room on his right.

    Looking at the transparent tempered glass in front of her eyes, Chen Nan found that the people in the room seemed to be doing some experiments. First, they mixed all kinds of chemicals together, and then injected the blended chemicals into a small Xiang pig about a short time ago in the form of a needle tube. After being injected with the chemicals in the needle tube, Chen Nan found that the people in the room were doing some experiments, This little Xiang pig was growing rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon grew to the extent that it was about a few months old.

    When he saw this scene, chennan''s expression changed slightly. Now he finally understood why there were so many poultry that didn''t conform to food safety. It turned out that this product was doing growth hormone experiment!

    You know, hormone is illegal all over the world. Once any poultry is found injected with growth hormone, it will be treated as garbage, and it is absolutely impossible to sell it, because if it is eaten by people, it will do great harm to human body, even life-threatening.

    As the largest poultry farm in Qinghai, BA''s family has monopolized the customers'' contacts in the whole city for a long time. As a result, although they have unlimited supply demand, they have another problem, that is, the supply exceeds the demand. Therefore, BA''s family wants to secretly experiment and develop growth hormone to speed up the growth and reproduction of poultry, Only in this way can we meet the huge supply demand.

    However, this is also the reason for the problem. The reason for this is that the poultry sold by the Ba family has a huge food safety problem, which can not be eaten by the public at all.

    But the Ba family didn''t pay any attention to this, because he recently obtained a hormone vaccine abroad. If you use this vaccine to hit the newly born poultry, there is a half chance that the food safety of the poultry will not be affected. This makes the Ba family think of a way, that is, to secretly send the poultry with problems to other provinces and cities for sale, In this way, they can at least get the money back.

    The poultry without problem will be sold here in Qinghai city. In that case, no one will turn their attention here.

    In addition, the Ba family is constantly asking people to improve the hormone, hoping to develop a hormone that can make poultry grow up quickly without any side effects. However, this kind of hormone can not be developed at all, but the Ba family ignores so much. They think that even if they can''t completely study it, they can improve the hormones they use now.

    After all, in the face of huge interests, the Ba family is willing to take this risk.

    Even if it is found, the Ba family is confident that they can get out safely.

    "What a BA family! I didn''t expect to engage in such research projects banned by the state!"

    Chen South cold hum a, obviously is to the practice of Ba family feel very cold evil.

    You know, Chen Nan himself is a medical student, and he has done a little research on these hormones. He knows very well that there are no hormones in the world that can make poultry grow rapidly without any effect. At most, he can use transgenic technology to improve and speed up the maturity of poultry varieties.

 Chapter 287

    "Brother chennan, they are going to enter a room!"

    Just when Chen Nan was thinking about something, Hu Yang''s voice suddenly came into his ears, which also made him come back to thinking, no longer thinking about the Ba family''s secret research on growth hormone.

    "I see. Why don''t you follow me now and listen to what they think."

    Chen Nan nodded, followed by Hu Yang, came to the door of the room that bud and Xu Zefang had entered.

    After watching for four weeks, Hu Yang confirmed that there was no one around, and then he pasted his ear to the wall of the room, hoping to hear what the people inside were talking about.

    "Chen Nan elder brother, can''t, I can''t hear the voice inside, this room used a lot of soundproof cotton." Hu Yang''s face showed a helpless look.

    "Sound insulation cotton? Let me come here, Yang Yang. You go to the front and help me keep a lookout. If someone plans to come here, you will be stunned directly. Don''t let others find out, you know? "

    Chen Nan tells Hu Yang to explore the wind for himself.

    Hu Yang also has no any doubt, after receiving Chen Nan''s order is to order a little head, say: "I know Chen Nan elder brother, I go to help you now."

    Words fall, Hu Yang is left Chen south of side, toward not far of corridor mouth begin to guard the wind.

    When Chen Nan sees this, he also plans to eavesdrop on what the people in the room are talking about. He first takes out a silver needle from his arms, then runs Hua Jin, attaches a little Hua Jin to the top of the silver needle, and then stabs at the wall.

    After being attached by Huajin, it''s as easy for the silver needle to pierce the hard wall as it is to pierce the cotton without any pressure. After opening a small hole, chennan sticks her ear to the small hole. With her excellent listening ability, she soon listens to the conversation in the room.

    "Xu Zefang, what''s the matter? Did you hear my father''s previous orders?"

    Bud full of arrogant laughter first step into Chen Nan''s ear.

    Then, Xu Zefang''s voice came slowly: "Ba Shao, Ba Dong, I know what to do. Don''t worry."

    After Xu Zefang finished, a voice that Chen Nan had never heard came into his ears, making him feel strange.

    "You just know how to do it, Xu Zefang. Don''t blame me for being ruthless, but this thing is made in your place, so you have to bear all this, you know? But you can rest assured that what I promised you will be done. "

    This voice is a little similar to bud, but it has a lot of dignity, which makes people feel that he has been in high power for a long time.

    After hearing this voice, chennan immediately thinks that this person is probably bud''s father, batian.

    That is the chairman of Jiangnan leather farm.

    "Mr. Badong, let me bear all this. I have no objection. But what I want to say is, do you really want to continue to carry out the growth hormone plan to the end? According to what I said, this research project is static all over the world. If you do this, there will not be any results, or even the risk of imprisonment. Don''t you think people from the State Food Safety Agency have found Qinghai city now? "

    As soon as Xu Zefang finished, bud came forward and gave her a slap. With a cold face, he said, "impolite bitch, what does my father do? Can you tell me what to do? You deserve to say that in front of my father? "

    "Bud, this is the last time I see Xu Zefang. It will take at least a few years for you to see Xu Zefang, so don''t be rude." Ba Tian light one.

    "Father''s education is right. If it''s not for this bitch, we can''t solve the problem so easily. We should treat her well."

    Bud''s face was full of fat, and there was a terrible smile on it.

    Batian glanced at Xu Zefang faintly, then smoked a Cuban cigar worth tens of thousands of yuan, and said, "Xu Zefang, I know what you want to ask. Since you want to know so much, I don''t mean to tell you that I didn''t want to succeed in this plan from the beginning. I asked someone to study and improve it, Just to reduce the chance of side effects.

    Anyway, when the time comes, the poultry with problems will be sold to others easily, and the poultry without problems will stay in Qinghai city. Even if someone finds out here, I still have some ways to deal with it. However, when I say this, I may not say the key point you want to ask, right? Do you want to ask me if my conscience will feel bad about it

    Ba Tian gives a cold smile and looks at Xu Zefang coldly.

    "Conscience? Do you have a conscience with a businessman? It''s enough for me to earn money. I don''t need conscience. If you want to say that I''ve been caught by a dog or eaten by a wolf, I''ll recognize you here. Because I''m a businessman, it doesn''t matter to me whether it''s dirty money or conscience money. As long as I can make my wallet rich to the greatest extent, do you understand? "

    Xu Zefang listened to Ba Tian''s words, and her face was stunned for a long time. After a long time, she sighed.

    "Maybe that''s why I came to this end... Because I''m not a heartless businessman..."

    "You''re right. It''s because you''re not a real businessman that you''ve come to such an end now. All this is the most important reason for you. If you had listened to me honestly at the beginning, it would not be like this now."

    BA Tianleng snorted and pressed the cigar out.

    Chen Nan outside the room, after hearing the conversation inside, frowned slightly.

    When he came to play, he didn''t fully hear the whole conversation. He just heard that they were talking about growth hormone. But the key point is that Chen Nan has known about it for a long time.

    Just then, bud''s voice came from the room again.

    "By the way, father, what should Chen Nan do? He''s not a simple person. I even spent millions to hire a martial arts master, but he can''t solve him. He seems to be involved in our business. If he is there, we will have a lot of trouble. "

    Bud didn''t want to worry about chennan, but now it''s different.

    Because his father is going to help him, too.

    Bud deeply knows his father''s strength. If his father is willing to help him, it''s not difficult to solve chennan, and it may even be very simple!

 Chapter 288

    "Chen Nan? Are you the one who has been bad for you? It''s like the bodyguard of Jingxiu trading group who trusts the president, right? " Batian picked up a cup of 82 year Lafite beside him and tasted it with enjoyment.

    "Yes, that''s him."

    Bud nodded.

    Batian touched his chin, and then said: "you don''t have to worry about this man. If he wants to continue to get involved in our affairs, then I don''t mind letting him understand that once something is involved, he will lose his life!"

    Hearing the words, bud''s face showed a joyful expression, and quickly inquired: "father, do you mean you decide to send someone to kill chennan?"

    Ba Tian''s face was silent and said: "you''re right. I''m really going to ask someone to kill Chen Nan. After all, if it''s dangerous to my ba family, I won''t let them stay around. It''s too dangerous."

    "But father, Chen Nan is not a simple character. His strength is very powerful. I told you earlier that I invited a powerful warrior. Even he is not Chen Nan''s opponent. Even the gun has no effect on him. I''m afraid the person we invited is not Chen Nan''s opponent at all." Bud''s face was full of worry.

    But batian didn''t think so. Instead, he said with a confident smile: "don''t worry about this. The person I invited this time is not an ordinary person. To him, blocking bullets with your bare hands is as simple as eating and drinking water, so he is fully capable of killing that chennan on the ground!"

    "Really, father!? Are you sure you''re not lying to me? "

    "What''s the matter with you? That man''s name is tie San Quan. His boxing skills are so strong that he doesn''t meet anyone who can block his three fists. That''s why he is called tie San Quan. It''s because I was on a business trip ten years ago and saved him by accident that he owes me a favor. As long as I have any trouble in the future, He said that he would come to help me. The day before yesterday, I already contacted him, and he would be happy to return my favor. "

    After batian finished, bud couldn''t wait to look around, and his eyes kept scanning around, trying to find the iron fist.

    But he could not find the figure of the iron fist.

    Bud frowned and asked curiously, "father, why didn''t you see the iron fist you said?"

    "What''s the hurry? He just came to Qinghai today. I have already sent someone to receive him. If there is no accident, he will come to this room in a short time. I will introduce him to you at that time. At that time, you will know how terrible this iron fist is. "

    Batian''s face raised a sneer of expectation.

    So is bud on the side.

    Only Xu Zefang''s face is full of worries about chennan, for fear that chennan is not the opponent of tiesanquan.

    And when the outside Chen south of the room hears the conversation inside, the moment is brow a wrinkly, secret way is not good.

    Just now batian said that tiesan fist is about to arrive here. That is to say, he may have met Hu Yang at the entrance of the corridor. According to batian''s description, he can stop bullets as easily as eating and drinking water. At least, this tiesan fist is the strength of Qi training, which is not the same level as Hu Yang.

    Hu Yang if rashly to his hands, the end of any one can think out.

    And when Chen Nan gets up and wants to go to the corridor to find Hu Yang, suddenly there comes a commotion. When Chen Nan hears the commotion, his eyebrows are more and more wrinkled.

    Is it too late?

    The situation on this side of the corridor is exactly what chennan expected. After seeing a middle-aged man in a white robe coming this way, Hu Yang''s face first looks puzzled. But she didn''t think much about it when she thought that chennan asked her to solve all the people who passed by here. So when she was waiting for the middle-aged man in a white robe to approach her, All of a sudden, he tried to knock it out.

    But to Huyang''s dismay, his offensive was easily seen through.

    "Is that how batian welcomed me?"

    The white robed middle-aged man''s eyes were light, and Hu Yang said to the man who was in charge of receiving him.

    The man smelled the speech, but also a muddled face, said: "I do not know what this is in the end, I now call to ask the chairman."

    When Hu Yang saw that the man wanted to call Ba Tian, he was in a hurry and wanted to take over the phone in his hand. Unfortunately, when she first made an action, she was immediately subdued by the middle-aged man in white robe.

    "You little girl want to play tricks in front of my iron fist. You don''t pay attention to my iron fist."

    Iron three fists look at Hu Yang to say.

    "Asshole, let me go!"

    Huyang is angry and wants to break away from tiesanquan, but she can''t do it at all, because tiesanquan''s strength is much higher than her.

    "I seem to understand what''s going on. Maybe batian asked me to come here just to solve people like you? It''s the peak of Qi training, isn''t it, half step divine power? Although the strength is good, but compared with me, it is far inferior

    Tiesanquan immediately saw through Hu Yang''s strength.

    And the reception man on one side also got through the phone. In an instant, Chen Nan and Hu Yang''s sneaking in here was exposed.

    At the same time, Chen Nan arrived at the scene, after seeing Hu Yang was subdued by iron three fists, he sighed helplessly. Sure enough, all this happened as he thought.

    "Brother chennan! This man''s strength is not simple! "

    Hu Yang reports the strength of tie San Quan to Chen Nan in a hurry.

    Just after Hu Yang finished saying this, batian, bud and Xu Zefang also came here. When bud saw Chen Nan and Hu Yang, his face showed a exclamatory expression: "Chen Nan!? Why are you here

    Xu Zefang''s beautiful eyes are also full of disbelief. I didn''t expect to see chennan here.

    Batian looked up and down at chennan and then said, "are you the chennan in Xiaode''s mouth? I didn''t expect that you are really brave. Even I dare to break into batian''s territory. But since you break in today, don''t leave. Stay forever! "

    "Batian, is that why you asked me to come? Is to solve these little guys? " Tiesan not far away shook his head.

    "Brother tie, I''m really troubling you. I''ll treat you and thank you again when it''s done."

    Batian arched his hand at tie San Quan.

    "You don''t have to be so polite. Anyway, I''m just here to return the favor."

    When tiesanquan and batian all regard chennan and Huyang as the things in the bag, chennan opens his mouth.

    And a mouth, directly let the whole audience is quiet down.

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, either surrender now and call dad, or I''ll fight you and call dad, choose."

 Chapter 289

    "I don''t like nonsense. I just want to ask you whether you want to kneel down and call dad now, or you want me to beat you. Kneel down and call dad. Choose."

    After Chen Nan finished this sentence, the atmosphere of the moment was quiet down, because no one thought that Chen Nan even dared to say this kind of words in this situation, it was too strong!

    They don''t know what to say.

    If they really want to say something, they just want to say one thing now.

    My friend, do your parents know that you''re acting so hard?

    Even Ba Tian and tie San Quan and others are temporarily stunned because of Chen Nan''s words, because they haven''t seen a person who dares to be so arrogant when he is dying.

    If it''s somewhere else, chennan can understand that chennan is arrogant and arrogant. But you know, this is batian''s territory now, and all the people here are batian''s people. As long as batian orders, it''s too simple to kill chennan, but chennan can''t understand the atmosphere, Dare to say this kind of funny words.

    Bud couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to chennan and said, "chennan, do you really want to laugh me to death? You don''t look where it is, you tell me where you have the courage to say that? "

    However, Chen south just lightly swept one eye bud just.

    "Bud, if you don''t want to become a eunuch from today on, I suggest you shut up now."

    Chen Nan''s eyes are like a sharp dagger, so sharp that bud is shocked. For a moment, he can''t say anything. He even forgets that this is his own territory.

    At this time, batian spoke.

    "Chennan, you are too arrogant. I''ve heard Xiaode say that you are a arrogant man. Now it seems that you can break into my territory as Xiaode said, even if you dare to be so arrogant."

    "If I don''t come here, how can I know you are doing such illegal things? When I expose all the things here, you''ll be in prison for the rest of your life! "

    Chen South cold voice a.

    "Well! Then you have to have the ability to go out from me! I don''t want to see where it is. All my people are from inside to outside, and brother tie is sitting here. What kind of waves do you think you can turn out by yourself? " Ba Tian''s eyes are full of self-confidence, as if he has already regarded Chen Nan as something in his bag.

    "Well, if I tell you, I can really turn the waves out?"

    "Ha ha ha! Then I''ll see how you do it! "

    Then batian snapped his fingers and immediately called ten well-trained soldiers. They were all close guards that bard had spent a lot of money to train. They were very powerful. They joined hands and even the practitioners of qijingwu were not afraid. They were wearing all kinds of weapons in their hands.

    "Come on, teach him a lesson!"

    After getting batian''s order, the ten well-trained soldiers rushed to chennan. Their pace was very cooperative. They rushed to chennan all at once. Everyone stood in a good position to ensure that chennan could not escape.

    The first man took out the metal baton he was wearing at his waist and waved it to chennan''s head. However, before he could hit chennan''s head, chennan suddenly took the initiative, grabbed the soldier''s baton and hit him in the face with a backhand.

    His body was like a broken kite, flying backwards more than ten meters away, until it hit a hard wall, then it could stop for a while, a dead look.

    The rest of the people see this, but also more vigilant up, for fear of the end of the first person.

    But what''s the use of their vigilance in front of chennan?

    A ghostly figure flashed around the other nine soldiers, and then their eyes were turned, apparently unconscious, and they fell heavily on the ground, motionless.

    Chen Nan''s action makes a lot of people present have a change of expression.

    Especially bud, he seems to remember the fear of being dominated by chennan, and he directly hides behind batian.

    Batian''s figure is not as fat as bud''s, on the contrary, it is very slender, but it is relatively short, and bud is tall and fat. When he hides behind batian, it immediately forms a very funny picture.

    When Xu Zefang saw chennan''s power, he was also relieved. He hoped chennan would continue like this, and there would be no danger.

    Ba Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t say anything.

    "Yes, no wonder batian asked me to deal with you. You are qualified for me, young man."

    After seeing Chen Nan''s skill, tie San Quan nodded to Chen Nan, with a face of praise.

    However, his expression in chennan''s eyes is no different from insulting. Look at the joke, he is a huajingwu person. How can he be praised by a qijingwu person?!

    He Chen South want to ask iron three boxing match!?

    "I just want to say that as long as you let Yang Yang go now, I can let you go later. At least I can keep your accomplishments."

    Chen Nan looks at iron three fists indifferently.

    From just now to now, this guy has been holding Hu Yang''s hand, chennan worried that he would do further harm to Hu Yang, so he directly warned him, but he didn''t know whether tie San Quan would listen.

    It would be the best thing if he knew what to do.

    But if he doesn''t know his face

    So Chen south also don''t let him iron three fists of name call iron waste fists!

    "Ha ha, young people''s strength is not so high. Their tone is so high that they dare to be so arrogant to me. It seems that it is necessary for me to let you know what kind of posture you need to make when you face the elders!"

    After tiesan Quan finished, he released Hu Yang''s jade hand.

    He doesn''t need to catch Hu Yang to threaten Chen Nan, because he doesn''t think it''s necessary.

    When see iron three fists released Hu Yang''s hand, Chen Nan is no fear, because this guy lost his gold medal.

    "Brother tie, let this boy know what it means that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven outside the world, so that he will not think that he will be invincible if he has learned some skills."

    Ba day banters a smile, a face expects Chen south to take down to be beaten by iron three fists.

    It''s not just batian who is looking forward to it. Except for Xu Zefang and Hu Yang, there''s no one who doesn''t think chennan will be beaten bloody by tiesanquan, because the gap between the two sides is too huge, not only the age and reputation, but also the strength.

    Tiesan Quan is a famous martial artist in the martial arts circle. Even those who don''t know much about it have heard of tiesan Quan. What about chennan?

    They have never heard of such a person.

    "Ah, now the old man is also beginning to like to rely on the old and sell his old. It''s obviously no different from waste..."

    Chen Nan looked at the iron three fists approaching toward him step by step, not only without any fear and fear, but also showed a helpless sigh.

    After hearing that chennan insulted himself so much, tiesanquan''s whole face was wriggling, and then he hit his own iron fist fiercely, which drove a strong hurricane to chennan!

    "If you dare to be rude to me, I''ll let you know today!"

    However, when everyone thought that the iron three fists would solve Chen Nan''s problem, the scene that made them dumbfounded and stupefied did happen.

    Bang!

    Chen Nan stretched out his hand, easily and comfortably blocked the fist of tie San Quan, and even sneered: "fierce? I don''t think there''s anything powerful about your cotton fists! "

 Chapter 290

    Batian knew very well how powerful the fist of tiesan fist was, because he had seen tiesan fist blow a military armored vehicle more than ten meters away, and even beat all the internal structures out of use.

    Ba Tian thought that with Chen Nan''s strength, he could not easily block it, or even kill it with one punch. But now the scene in front of him is too incredible for him.

    Chen South unexpectedly blocked the fist of iron three fists!?

    And there''s nothing at all. It''s too illusory!

    Tiesanquan himself was also a little surprised. He thought that chennan''s strength was not so strong, but at the beginning of Qi training, there was still a huge gap between him and his perfect martial arts practitioner, so he only needed a simple fist to solve chennan easily.

    But now, he has changed his mind.

    Chen Nan is at least a martial arts practitioner who has become a little powerful in Qi training. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for him to block his previous fist without damage.

    "No wonder you dare to be so arrogant. You have a little strength, but do you really think you can win me with your strength? Young man, I have to say that your road is narrow, but you are still going to such a dead end! "

    After tiesan Quan finished, he took off his coat. It seems that he intends to show his real strength seriously.

    After tiesanquan took off his coat, he showed a body of exquisite muscles. The muscles of this body have clear lines, bright colors, and the surface also has a faint appearance of green tendons. At first sight, it is not the kind of muscle that is exercised by eating protein powder in the gym. This is the real muscle that is solid and has extremely strong fighting ability and explosive power.

    But what''s more surprising is the arms of tie San Quan.

    His arms perfectly explain what is called iron fist, because on the surface of his skin, there are pieces of steel inlaid on it. The whole arm looks like cast steel. No wonder he is called iron fist.

    "I didn''t expect that you were very cruel, and actually made such a move, but your behavior was very stupid and ridiculous."

    Chen Nan was surprised when he saw tie San Quan''s arms, because tie San Quan''s behavior was actually going astray. Although he could make his arms very hard, just like real steel, his arms would be like this, The steel piece above has completely become a part of his arm skin, which is absolutely impossible to take down.

    And in this form in exchange for the name of iron fist, in fact, very ridiculous.

    The so-called warrior, originally, should rely on the cultivation of their own body to become extremely powerful without relying on any foreign things, because they all think that if they rely too much on foreign things to become powerful, then after losing that foreign thing, their own existence is not as good as a mole ant, and then they will be killed easily in front of others.

    Therefore, in order to eliminate this situation, they will decide to strengthen themselves in the form of not relying on foreign things.

    But it''s ridiculous to say that this form of iron fist is getting stronger.

    At least Chen Nan thinks that he doesn''t deserve the title of iron fist.

    If this can also be called iron fist, then if everyone wears a pair of steel arm armor, isn''t everyone iron fist?

    "I''m ignorant and ridiculous? Boy, I advise you not to speak wildly, and don''t look at your own situation. How dare you say such words now! I''m afraid you don''t want to die under my iron fist on the spot! "

    Iron three fists cold hum a, right hand toward the side of the wall hard hit.

    Bang, tiesan''s right fist is a small hole in the hard wall, which makes many people take a breath. I think tiesan''s fist is too terrible. If it hits people, can it directly pierce a person''s body!?

    After seeing tie San Quan''s move, many people on the scene have great confidence in tie San Quan and think that he can beat Chen Nan next. They don''t even know his mother.

    But Chen Nan doesn''t think so, as if didn''t realize iron three fists this pair of arms of terrible.

    "When I say you are ignorant, you are ignorant. Do you think you are wise to do so? It''s stupid. "

    Tiesan Quan didn''t know that he was totally against the true meaning of martial arts cultivation. He was just opportunistic when he did this kind of thing. If he didn''t have these steel pieces in his hand, would he still be entitled to be called Tiequan?

    After seeing Chen Nan''s coming to death, tie San Quan also has a face full of anger. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.

    "Boy, everyone believes in the word of mouth, but the most important thing is the real chapter under the hand!"

    The words fall, iron three fists is rushed to Chen Nan, with the power of thunder and lightning came to the front of Chen Nan, when in the side of the public reaction, will focus on Chen Nan and iron three fists, iron three fists is suddenly out of the fist.

    His fist is very fast, but it gives people a heavy feeling, as if he is not a fist, but a mountain.

    But in the face of such a punch, Chen Nan is not afraid, but also to a punch hit out, want to with iron three fist to a hard fight.

    "Ha ha ha! You are really the most reckless man I have ever seen. After knowing that the most powerful part of my iron fist is my fist, other people are afraid to fight with me, but you are different. You want to fight with me! Then I will satisfy you and let you know how big the gap between me and you is! "

    Iron three fists face show proud and self-confidence, did not feel that he and Chen Nan boxing will lose.

    Chen South smell speech, didn''t say what, just reply his this words with fist.

    "Chen Nan is finished, because I''ve never heard of anyone who can survive after fighting with tie San Quan. It must not be long before he will be completely beaten to death by tie San Quan."

    When Ba Tian saw that Chen Nan didn''t choose to dodge in the face of tie San Quan''s attack, instead, he chose to fight with him. He anticipated his end, and his face was even more sneer of schadenfreude.

    Because he knows that chennan will be taught to be a man by tiesanquan!

 Chapter 291

    "Chen Nan is finished, because I''ve never heard of anyone who can survive after fighting with tie San Quan. It must not be long before he will be completely beaten to death by tie San Quan."

    Batian shakes his head, and his face is full of sarcasm at chennan, because he knows that chennan has finished taking over. Who wants him to take this fist of tiesanquan?

    You know, tie San Quan is famous for his iron fist. None of the experts who have fought against him in the past choose to avoid his edge and dare not fight against him. Because tie San Quan is either fatal or injurious. It''s such an obvious lesson that anyone who dares to fight against tie San Quan is either mentally ill or extremely confident, So confident that I think I''ll never lose to tiesanquan.

    Although we don''t know whether chennan is the former or the latter, we can be sure that he is here.

    "Father, are you telling the truth? Chen Nan is really going to be finished!? That''s great. As soon as chennan is finished, I''ll go to work with Su mengning and Li Xiaolan. If it wasn''t for chennan, these two women would have been my playthings. But before that, I''ll teach the woman who follows chennan for a while. She looks very interesting. "

    Bud smell speech, face full of excited expression, as if already thought of next oneself ridicule Chen Nan and play with Chen Nan together of that woman''s picture.

    However, when everyone thought Chen Nan would be defeated, Chen Nan hit them in the face.

    Bang!

    A low voice into the public''s ears, let their eyes instantly focused on the chennan and iron three boxing make the focus of boxing.

    After the collision of two people''s fists, tie San''s fists instantly regressed several steps, while Chen Nan''s body was steady and did not move at all. This scene made many people''s faces show a look of astonishment, thinking what was the matter?

    Shouldn''t Chen Nan be directly hit by the fist of tie San Quan? Why is that?

    Batian, bud and others are also very confused, because the script is not in accordance with their expectations, which is beyond their expectations.

    Iron three fists with Chen nan to a punch, the whole face is showing a shocked look, that pair of eyes dead stare Chen Nan, full of moving expression.

    "Your fist is not weaker than mine..."

    When the previous fist hit chennan''s fist, tiesan felt that his fist hit an indestructible copper wall. He didn''t feel any damage at all. He even felt a faint pain on his fist.

    This kind of feeling he has not met iron three fists for nearly ten years. I didn''t expect that he had this feeling again in the contest with Chen Nan.

    It really surprised him.

    "I''ve already said that you didn''t understand the true meaning of martial arts. What''s the power of your fist?" Chen Nan''s face was full of disdain. After a fight with tie San Quan, there was no difference in his body.

    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. If you have the guts, you should report your name. I''d like to see that you are a disciple of that famous boxing master. How dare you be so arrogant and arrogant." Tiesanquan thinks that chennan must also be a master specializing in boxing. Even if he is not, there must be a powerful boxing master teaching him.

    "Want to know my master''s name? Unfortunately, you are not qualified to know. "

    Chennan naturally can''t say his master''s name, and don''t say whether he says it or not. Even if he says it, he doesn''t think that a person of this level will know his master''s name.

    "Young man! You are so arrogant and arrogant. Today I will let you know that you are far from worthy of being arrogant in front of me. Let me show you my true unique skill of tiesan fist! "

    Iron three fists face gloomy incomparable, is obviously by Chen Nan previous words to gas.

    "You, who rely on foreign things, are worthy of showing me the unique skills!"!? I suggest you don''t insult the unique skill. In my eyes, you are only proud of the skill of HuaQuan embroidering legs. No, it''s not as good as HuaQuan embroidering legs! "

    Chen Nan still mocks tie San Quan.

    Iron three fists a pair of fury rush crown of appearance, toward Chen Nan roar a way: "you know what!? What is dependence on foreign objects!? These steel pieces on my arms have become a part of my body. They are my body. How can they rely on foreign things!? And you don''t understand how determined I am to do this and how painful it is for the manager to have this iron arm! "

    "I said you don''t understand, you just don''t understand. When you have the idea of putting these things on your body, you already rely on them, and you have violated the true meaning of the cultivation of martial arts. In this way, you are not worthy to be called a martial arts person, and your fist is not worthy to be called an iron fist. And you said that these steel pieces have become a part of your body, right?"

    Chen South cold voice a smile, peep out a put on cruel smile.

    "Now I can tell you responsibly that foreign things can''t be a part of themselves after all. I''ll break your ridiculous idea and show it to you now!"

    "You''ll be able to say such a big thing in your mouth now!"

    Iron three fists finish saying this words, immediately roar, like a wolf under the full moon.

    "Iron fist, regret the world!"

    After the strong wind burst out at his feet, tie San Quan''s right hand with powerful Qi was heading for chennan. His fist at the moment accumulated all the strength in his body, and its power could even smash a military armored vehicle.

    If Chen Nan still dares to fight with his fist as he did just now, tiesan Quan is confident that Chen Nan''s hand will be abandoned by himself, and even he will be shocked by the impact of his fist, and die on the spot.

    "Iron fist regret the world? That''s the name for a fist like you? "

    Chen South cold hum a, also at the same time to iron three fists.

    This time, he was a little serious. He carried a faint Huajin on the upper limit of his hands. Then he mixed Huajin with his right hand. He grasped tiesan fist firmly, and then put Huajin into his fist.

    After all this is done, Chen Nan is to loosen the fist of iron three fists, a backhand toward his chest hit in the past, and iron three fists see, is to protect his hands in his chest, Chen Nan''s fist blocked.

    And he himself was beaten back more than ten steps!

    After seeing the real strength of tie San Quan, the expression of bud and others was ugly.

 Chapter 292

    "Father, what''s the matter with this? Don''t you say that chennan can''t make it in front of this iron fist? Why is he not only safe now, even will iron three fists pressure hit, in this way, afraid is this iron three fists will lose to Chen Nan

    Bud has been flustered, the heart recalls again by Chen Nan domination of fear.

    "What''s the matter!? They haven''t decided whether to win or not. I believe iron fist can win. " Although Ba Tian said that, his forehead was sweating. It was obvious that he was also a little flustered.

    Iron three fists at this time of expression is very ugly, because he found that after he took out the real ability, he could not help chennan, this is impossible, is chennan''s strength even stronger than him!?

    "Boy, I have to say that you are the strongest person I have met in recent years. You are not only young, but also powerful. If you continue to grow up, I''m afraid that in a few years, even I won''t be your opponent."

    Iron three fists feel their arms a little numb, obviously because the previous block Chen Nan that fist reason.

    "It''s like you are my opponent now. Don''t put too much money on your face, OK?"

    Chen Nan hands negative, a pair of has been the end of the battle.

    He frowned and said: "hum, although your strength is not weak, it doesn''t mean that I have lost to you. If we fight a long-term war, you can''t be my opponent at all, and don''t forget, this is batian''s territory. I can definitely keep you here forever with batian''s cooperation."

    But after Chen Nan listened to his words, it is helpless to smile.

    "Is that too early? I don''t think it''s possible for you to fight now. "

    "What do you mean, boy?"

    Iron three fists don''t know why there is a bad premonition from the heart.

    "Don''t you understand what I mean? It seems that your old brain is really hard to use. I advise you to think about what I said before

    Iron three fists listen to Chen Nan this words, the mind immediately fell into meditation, soon he is recall Chen Nan said those words, among them let iron three fists most impressive is Chen Nan said to break his unrealistic absurd idea.

    But what does this mean? Tiesan Quan really doesn''t understand.

    However, at this time.

    Bud''s face suddenly showed a look of panic. His eyes were waiting for tie San Quan''s arms. He even extended his hand to tie San Quan and said, "his hand... His arm!"

    When they found something strange on the arm of tie San Quan, they were completely confused, because they didn''t expect that it would happen at the moment!

    Iron three fists also feel not right, quickly look at his arms.

    Then he found that the steel piece embedded in his arm was slowly separated, and then began to fall to the ground. After the steel piece with blood fell to the ground, the arms of tie San Quan also became bloody. It was a bloody scene, which made people feel disgusted and scared.

    Tiesan fist screamed because of the pain from both arms. It was like being cut off.

    "Ah! Why is that? My hand! Why is my hand like this? " Tie San Quan''s face was full of disbelief.

    At this time, chennan is toward iron three fists said: "I said to let you this ridiculous idea broken, you really think I casually say?"

    Smell speech, iron three fists and all the people on the scene are completely understand why iron three fists arms above the steel piece will suddenly fall down, originally all these are Chen Nan''s hand!

    This is too crazy!

    How does Chen Nan do it!?

    Previously also just saw him hit iron three fists a few fists just, difficult is because of those fists, Chen Nan did iron three fists arms above these steel pieces all peel off?!

    If it''s true, it''s really weird.

    However, it is impossible for them to think that this is a simple thing for the chemical weapons.

    "Chen Nan! Who the hell are you? "

    Iron three fists this time really flustered, he began to understand the seriousness of the matter, also know that he is not the person who can meet with Chen Nan, Chen Nan''s strength is much higher than him.

    Thanks to his previous Deputy Chen Nan''s attitude of being a junior, now it seems that he is a junior in front of Chen Nan!

    "You want to know? It''s a pity that I don''t like to report my name to others, especially the garbage and rubbish that I can''t identify with. "

    Chen Nan this meaning is very obvious, that is iron three fists this kind of waste has no qualification to know his name.

    "You! You! You

    Tie San Quan can''t be angry.

    "I suggest that if you don''t want to be abandoned by me, you''d better shut up and be a quiet mute now." Chen South indifference ruthless eyes swept an iron three fists, instant let the iron three fists of full face anger counseled down, dare not say what.

    Because he knew that Chen Nan could really make his accomplishments useless.

    When the iron three fists quiet down, Chen Nan is to turn his eyes to bud their body.

    The reason why he came here is to collect the criminal evidence of bud and batian, so the main target this time is naturally bud and his father batian.

    "I seem to have heard someone say that they want to move Su mengning and Li Xiaolan, right? Bud

    After being targeted by chennan''s eyes, bud is like falling into the ice cellar. His whole body is shaking, and his heart is full of fear, because he is really scared by chennan.

    But batian stood in front of bud and said to chennan, "chennan, I have to say that you are really a talent. Why don''t you follow me in the future and do a big thing together! At the same time, I also guarantee that you will be popular in Qinghai and drink spicy food. Even if you can become the first overlord of Qinghai in the future, what do you think? "

    Ba Tian see the situation is not good, immediately came up with this method, intend to buy Chen Nan.

    Although he doesn''t think Chen Nan will agree, in case he really let Chen Nan agree, he will have a bright future in the future!

    But unfortunately, the end as batian thought, chennan refused his kindness.

    "I''m not interested in working with scum like you, understand?"

 Chapter 293

    "I have no interest in cooperating with you scum, understand?"

    Chen Nan directly expressed his attitude.

    "Ha ha, since chennan you don''t want to cooperate with me, it doesn''t matter. It''s better for us to make a friend, at least don''t let the relationship become too rigid. We may have some misunderstandings, but I believe as long as we make it clear, we will be able to solve our misunderstandings." Batian is worthy of being a human being. When he saw that the situation was not good, his speech became extremely smooth, completely different from the previous appearance.

    This makes Chen Nan abnormal cold evil, what he hates most is ba Tian this kind of person.

    "Batian, when do you want to keep pretending? Do you think we''re just browsing here?" Chen Nan said.

    Batian''s expression changed slightly, and then he said with a smile, "of course I know. If I guess correctly, you two should want to collect evidence of this illegal case, right?"

    "You''re right, batian. As early as when we two came to you just now, I found that you were secretly studying growth hormone, a research project forbidden by the state. If I think correctly, the problem livestock from you are all caused by you beating growth hormone?"

    Chen south a cold smile, direct will topic to say to understand.

    One side of Hu Yang smell speech a surprised, think Chen South exactly when discover so important thing? And she followed chennan all the way, but she didn''t notice this. From here, we can see that her task experience really has a huge gap with chennan.

    "Ha ha, chennan, what you said is half right and half wrong. It''s true that someone is developing a growth hormone vaccine, but it''s not me, it''s others." Batian''s face shows a sinister smile, which makes chennan frown slightly. He always feels that something is not right.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Chen Nan questions Ba Tian.

    "It''s necessary for me to explain to chennan and the relevant personnel of the food safety inspection agency next to you. Although the farm you are standing on belongs to our Ba family, in fact, it has not belonged to our Ba family for a long time, because in a few years, I transferred the ownership of the farm to other people, So any crime you find here today has nothing to do with my ba family. "

    The smile on Ba Tian''s face is very proud, so proud that Chen Nan and Hu Yang''s expression are indifferent.

    Hu Yang asked: "bud, what do you mean by these words?"

    "I mean, the mastermind of this case is not our Ba family, but others." Batian took out a Cuban cigar from his arms and lit it leisurely.

    "Since you say that the mastermind is not you, tell me, who is the mastermind? Who did you transfer the ownership of the farm to? "

    Chen Nan''s gloomy eyes look at Ba Tian. He always feels that there is a bad premonition in his heart.

    "Ha ha, do you want to know? OK, I tell you, as early as a few years ago, I transferred the ownership here to Xu Zefang beside me! She is now the chairman of the board of the farm, and everything she does here is at her command. She is the mastermind! "

    When batian said this sentence, chennan and Huyang''s expression is extremely ugly, they did not expect batian actually used this move!

    "Batian, don''t think we will believe your words. It''s clear that Xu Zefang was threatened by you. If it wasn''t for your threat, she would be your scapegoat Hu Yang scolds Ba Tian.

    Batian shook his head and said with a smile: "you are wrong. I transferred the ownership of this place to Xu Zefang a few years ago, and I am no longer in charge of the affairs here. So what happened here has nothing to do with me, and do you think I threatened Xu Zefang? You have to show evidence. "

    Hu Yang immediately asked Xu Zefang, "elder sister Xu, do you hurry to tell us if batian threatened you? Don''t worry. As long as you tell us, we will help you settle everything!"

    Xu Zefang lowered his head, shook his head after a long time and said, "boss Ba is right. I''m the one who instigated all this. I''m the one behind this."

    "We won''t believe it. Sister Xu told me yesterday that she was forced to obey your orders." Hu Yang retorted.

    "Who knows if Xu Zefang was lying yesterday? Moreover, I tell you that Xu Zefang is famous in Qinghai city. In order to protect her company, she can do everything, including selling her body and entering into a deal with other bosses. Her recent company turnover is also problematic. In that case, it is not impossible for her to embark on this criminal road in order to maintain the company''s capital turnover, After all, anything illegal is basically the quickest way to get money. "

    Batian smoked a cigar and gave a faint smile.

    "You''re bloody!"

    Hu Yang still didn''t believe them.

    "It''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not. Legally, this matter has nothing to do with my ba family. Even my son bud was accidentally involved. Today, I came here to advise Xu Zefang to turn himself in because I learned about this matter. By the way, as a witness, I disclosed the fact that she was carrying out a state prohibited research project in private, Just let me not think, I just went to the police station to expose, met you

    The smile on batian''s face is just like that of an old fox.

    And he is really smart, because what he has done is to ask himself to become a suspect. No matter how big this matter is, he will not be implicated and still be at large.

    "Batian, I have to say you played a good hand."

    Chen Nan looks at him indifferently.

    "I didn''t expect that you could sneak into this place, but that''s good. I''ll call the police directly." There is something in batian''s words.

    "By the way, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take brother tie to treatment. The previous conflict is just a misunderstanding. I hope chennan can understand. After all, there are two strangers here. Naturally, we have to defend ourselves."

    With that, bud is going to leave here with tie San Quan and bud.

    Xu Zefang was left here as a scapegoat, waiting for the police to take her away.

    But just as batian passed by chennan, chennan''s voice came into their ears and made their bodies tremble.

    "I''ll give you one this time, and I''ll remember it! But I advise you not to be happy too soon, because sooner or later I will send you to prison! "

 Chapter 294

    "Ha ha, this is serious. My ba family is a good citizen who abides by the law and obeys the order. If a good citizen like me wants to go to prison, then the world will be too unreasonable. But these are all later words, and I don''t think I will go to prison at all. That''s all. We have other things to do. Let''s go first."

    Ba day finish saying this words, then is with iron three fists and bud completely disappeared in Chen Nan''s line of sight.

    After they walked out of the gate of the farm, bud asked in a panic: "father, are we really doing this? Is it hard to find someone to leave chennan here? "

    "Stay here? That you pour is to tell me, inside this Qinghai City, after all who can give Chen south to stay here!? Even brother tie is not Chen Nan''s opponent. Who else do you think can be his opponent? "

    Batian looks at bud with the expression that mud can''t support the wall. He really thinks his son is too stupid. Sometimes he really doesn''t understand why he is so smart to have such a stupid son.

    "So let chennan go? But he already knows what''s going on in the farm. If you let him go like this, aren''t you really afraid that he will tell the story here? " Bud said with a worried face.

    "Even if chennan doesn''t report it, I will report the things here, because only by doing so can I completely point one end of everything at Xu Zefang, the scapegoat. On the contrary, we are still the tainted witness of this criminal case, which is a good thing for us. At least this thing is completely separated from us."

    Batian slowly.

    "But I''m afraid chennan will tell us about our plan, and then tell us that Xu Zefang is the scapegoat. Then we will be in trouble?" Bud is such a fool that he wants to slap his son in the face.

    "Oh, at that time, I really don''t know why I gave birth to such a good guy as you. Besides eating, drinking and playing, you have nothing else in your mind?" Batian snorted coldly, which made bud bow his head and show an expression of knowing his mistake.

    "I tell you, the society is law-abiding, and what does law say? Authentication and physical evidence! Now the certification is us, the material evidence is the farm, and Xu Zefang is willing to be our scapegoat. If Xu Zefang is not convicted of a crime by law, then the society will be in a complete mess. Do you understand? "

    Although Bader didn''t quite understand what batian said, he nodded his head.

    "I see."

    "During this period of time, don''t go out for me. I''m afraid of any accident, you know?" Batian lit a cigar, light.

    "I know, father."

    "Now that I know, I''ll go back to my home. Brother tie and I have other things to discuss."

    Batian tells Bader to leave here first. He wants to talk to tiesanjiao about something, but he doesn''t want Bader to hear it. Bader doesn''t say anything when he hears about it. After he calls in one of his subordinates, he gets in the car and goes back to his home.

    After bud got on the bus, batian asked tiesan: "brother tie, do you need to go to the hospital to treat the injury on your hand?"

    "No, I''ve stopped all the blood with Qi. Later, I''ll take some more pills to cure all the injuries on my arm." Iron three fists expression slightly gloomy, because he today is really too bad luck, unexpectedly with Chen Nan this kind of terrible guy a war, also let his hands by such injury.

    But it''s no wonder that other people, because it''s tie San Quan''s debt to batian. Now he has paid off batian''s favor. From now on, he has nothing to do with batian.

    "Brother tie, it''s my fault this time. I didn''t expect that chennan''s strength is so strong. If I knew in advance, I wouldn''t let you fight with him, and I wouldn''t let your hands become what they are now." Ba Tian''s face showed a helpless look.

    "No matter, originally I owe you, this time I''m lucky, that chennan didn''t care too much about me, if not, maybe even my life will be lost there." The iron three fists sink together.

    "Brother tie, in a few days, I''ll order my men to prepare a generous gift for you, which can be regarded as compensation for today''s apology to you."

    "No, batian. After this event, we are here. I hope we don''t have any more contact from now on." Tiesan fist means that I have paid off the favor. Please don''t bother me again.

    But batian is not very willing to say: "brother tie, this is really my fault. I''m willing to apologize and make amends. I don''t think it''s necessary to sever our relationship because of this."

    "Batian, do you think I don''t know if you have an abacus in your mind? Do you still want to keep looking for Chen Nan''s trouble? " Iron three fists look at Ba Tian.

    Batian did not deny it, nodded and saidˇ° If this person continues to stay in Qinghai, it will definitely cause me great trouble. If I can, I naturally hope that he will disappear completely in this world. "

    "So you plan to continue to flatter me, and then see if you can find out what way to solve chennan here?" Tie San Quan saw through Ba Tian''s idea at once.

    "Brother tie, you''re right. I really think that''s the idea. After all, brother tie, you''re the only martial arts master I know. So if I want to get rid of chennan, I think I have to get information and methods from you."

    Batian didn''t beat around the Bush and directly admitted what he thought.

    "Ba Tian, I advise you not to have such absurd idea. You can''t provoke that person named Chen Nan. Unless you can invite a martial arts person to practice Qi State and divine power state, you can get rid of Chen Nan. Moreover, the probability is not high. Unless you can invite a martial arts person at the beginning of internal strength, you can''t take Chen Nan''s life steadily."

    "Brother tie, you..."

    "I don''t know any neijinwu, so you don''t have to ask me. Even if I do know you, I don''t think you can hire an neijinwu to work for you."

    After finishing this sentence, tie San Quan no longer spoke, but turned away from Ba Tian''s sight.

    At the moment, batian stood in the same place, his face was uncertain, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Neijinwu... I remember Yanjing''s uncle once told me that he knew the so-called neijinwu. If chennan really wanted to bite me, don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 295

    Inside Jiangnan leather factory, Hu Yang called the police to detain Xu Zefang and many people here to the police station, especially the researchers involved in the study of growth hormone. All of them were arrested, waiting for the court to try them in the future.

    Naturally, Xu Zefang was not spared. She had voluntarily admitted the crime and was the focus of attention. Even when she was taken out of the gate of the farm by the police, many news media reporters came to ask Xu whether she was the ultimate mastermind of the incident. In the face of countless news media, Xu Zefang also nodded and admitted.

    At the same time, countless journalists spread this report to their own newspapers, intending to use this event to create a big news!

    Looking at so many news media reporters, Hu Yang said with a puzzled face: "how can there be so many news reporters? I remember I didn''t have these reporters called in. "

    This matter is a secret operation, so in addition to the dragon group and Chen Nan know, basically no one else knows, so Hu Yang is very confused now that so many media reporters got the news.

    Chen Nan answered Hu Yang''s doubts: "you didn''t call, doesn''t mean others didn''t call."

    "What do you mean, brother chennan?"

    "All these reporters are called by batian. Now that he wants to make Xu Zefang his scapegoat, he naturally wants to make this matter as big as possible, because Xu Zefang has voluntarily admitted his crime. If the court finally finds him guilty, then there will be public anger, What''s more, batian still has a just identity of "exposing Xu Zefang''s crime", let alone how much position he occupies in the hearts of the people. "

    Chen South slowly together, for the present situation is very clear.

    He had to admit that this time he was negligent and careless, and was put together by batian.

    "Brother chennan, do you mean that batian arranged all this? He called these journalists in the hope that they could help him to create a just person who exposed Xu Zefang''s crime, and then everyone would not focus on Ba Tian. Is that so? "

    Hu Yang also quickly reflected the meaning of Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan nodded and said: "it''s true, but in the end, I''m too careless. People who thought they could give birth to bud''s mental retardation probably don''t have much intelligence, but I didn''t expect that he could think of such a move. To be honest, I really doubt if he is bud''s real father."

    "But why does Xu Zefang willingly become a scapegoat for batian and others? She has told us before that she really hates batian''s behavior. Now she has the chance to send batian and others to prison. Isn''t that the most suitable for her?" Hu Yang''s face was puzzled.

    "Just now, I talked with Xu Zefang. She told me something."

    Chen South slowly says.

    "Did she tell you why she did it?"

    Chen Nan sighed and nodded.

    Previously, when he talked with Xu Zefang again, he asked her why. Xu Zefang was unwilling to say it at first, but at last, under Chen Nan''s continuous pressure, he told her all the truth.

    It turns out that Xu Zefang''s husband used to have a grudge against a big gangster who lent usury. His death was also related to that group of big gangsters. Even at the beginning, the big gangster threatened to kill Xu Zefang''s husband''s relatives.

    At that time, Xu Zefang had just killed her husband''s child in his stomach, which happened to be known by the big underworld figure. He sent a lot of men to kill Xu Zefang''s child, and Xu Zefang was desperate for help. He wanted to seek the help of her former friends and relatives, but no one dared to give her a helping hand.

    Because once they help Xu Zefang, they are likely to be in trouble by those gangsters.

    However, when Xu Zefang was in despair, Ba Tian of the Ba family gave him a helping hand to save his position and power. Naturally, the big man of the underworld had to give him face.

    Ba Tian''s condition to Xu Zefang at that time was that Xu Zefang should obediently obey any of his orders from now on. As long as he agreed to this, Ba Tian would come forward to protect Xu Zefang and her baby.

    At that time, Xu Zefang agreed to batian''s request in order to protect her baby.

    So in the next ten years, Xu Zefang was just like batian''s puppet. No matter what batian''s orders were, she had to obey them. Even if she helped batian transport the livestock with problems to other provinces and cities, Xu Zefang did it, though she thought it was heartless to do so.

    Because batian said that if Xu Zefang didn''t listen to him on that day, he would give Xu Zefang''s son to the big gangster.

    That''s why Xu Zefang is acting as a scapegoat this time, because if he doesn''t listen to batian''s words, his son''s life will be in danger.

    Xu Zefang has paid a lot for her son, and even she has been hiding her son''s affairs. It can be said that except for the Ba family, no one in Qinghai knows that she is a famous widow in Qinghai and has an only child.

    "Because of this, no wonder Xu Zefang has changed so much." Hu Yang Liu Mei slightly coagulates. Obviously, after listening to Xu Zefang''s deeds, she feels very pitiful.

    "That''s what happened. If we don''t deal with Xu Zefang, I think it''s very difficult to finish this mission." Chen Nan shook his head.

    "Brother chennan, I''ll report the situation here to the dragon group to see how they plan to decide this."

    Hu Yang then picked up the phone and called the person in charge of the dragon group.

    Chen Nan is familiar with the sound of connecting the phone.

    It''s obviously Zhuge Goushi.

    "Brother Gou Shi, this is what happened..."

    Hu Yang told the whole story, and then asked Zhuge Goushi what to do.

    "Brother Gou Shi, what should I do now?"

    "I said Yang Yang. Before the mission, could you not call me brother Gou Shi... It sounds strange. Just call me brother Zhuge."

    "These are not the key points. The key point is what to do with this mission, brother Gou Shi."

    Hu Yang didn''t seem to hear what Zhuge Goushi had just said.

    This makes Chen Nan want to laugh.

    Obviously, Hu Yang also knew the interesting stem in the dragon group.

 Chapter 296

    "Yang Yang, you''ve changed. You''ve been following chennan for only a few days, and you''ve become what you are now. Ah, I shouldn''t have introduced chennan to you at the beginning, otherwise you won''t become what you are now."

    Zhuge Goushi''s voice mixed with sighs, let Chen Nan on one side express confused force, thinking how this has something to do with himself?

    Does Zhuge Goushi not know that Hu Yang''s personality is still so dark?

    This pot can throw to oneself body, Chen south also served.

    "What have I become? Brother Gou Shi, don''t talk about other topics. Can you tell me how to deal with this task? "

    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask lingo."

    After Zhuge Goushi finished this sentence, he took out another mobile phone to make a call.

    This number is Lin Ge''s phone number of the dragon group. No one knows who Lin Ge is from the dragon group. Even Hu Yang, Zhuge Goushi and even Chen Nan don''t know who Lin Ge is. They only know that Lin Ge is the person who is responsible for the task of the dragon group. Whether he is taking the task or handing it over, it''s all through his hands.

    But it''s puzzling that Lin Ge has never been in the dragon group. The only way to get in touch with him is to dial his phone number through his mobile phone. Moreover, his voice is so neutral that he can''t tell whether he is a man or a woman. Even in the past, there was a rumor that Lin Ge was not a human being, But this speculation was soon banned by the ninth master.

    For this reason, people also stopped guessing.

    But there are still many people curious about Lin Ge''s identity, even Chen Nan was surprised by Lin Ge for a while.

    When Zhuge Goushi calls Lin Ge, Hu Yang turns his attention to Chen Nan, and then asksˇ° Brother chennan, do you know who brother Lin is? I feel that this man is very mysterious. The whole dragon team will not know his true identity. "

    "You also said that the whole dragon group didn''t know. Why did you ask me?" Chen Nan shrugged.

    "Because brother chennan is the legend of the dragon group. You think, as the legend of the dragon group, you must know some secrets that other members of the dragon group don''t know. Isn''t that the same as in some novels?"

    After listening to Hu Yang''s words, Chen Nan can only say that the little girl''s thinking circuit is really powerful, and can even associate with the novel.

    "Let you down, I don''t know who Lin Ge is. Before I was in the dragon group, he was very mysterious. Although I also wanted to investigate his identity, at that time Jiuye stopped everyone, including me, and I only came to work in the dragon group. Who Lin Ge is, even if I knew his identity? So I didn''t continue to investigate. "

    Chen Nan said truthfully.

    He didn''t cheat Hu Yang, because he didn''t really investigate Lin Ge in depth at the beginning. In addition to being very interested in Lin Ge at the beginning, he later felt that it didn''t matter whether he knew or not because he was too enthusiastic. That is to say, he didn''t investigate this matter in depth any more.

    And after that, chennan came back to the magic doctor''s side because of the end of his time in the dragon group, so he really didn''t know who Lin Ge was.

    "Originally Chen South elder brother also don''t know... I thought you know..." Hu Yang''s face appears some loss.

    "I don''t know, but one thing I''m sure is that this Ringo is a woman, not a man." Chen South slowly a.

    "And why?"

    "Before, I talked with LINGO on the phone, and I heard her voice many times. Although her voice is very neutral, if you listen carefully, you will find that she is a little coquettish. So I think she is a girl, or a young girl, of course, I don''t rule out that he''s a tough guy who changed his voice with a voice changer, but I definitely don''t have to

    Chen Nan shrugged.

    "Well, since Lin Ge is a girl, why do you want a name that sounds like a man?" Hu Yang was puzzled.

    "Maybe this elder brother Lin is just her code name in the dragon group, or it may be for other reasons, but at least the name of elder brother Lin should not be his real name."

    After Chen Nan finished this sentence, Zhuge Goushi had already finished talking with Lin Ge.

    "I have asked Lin Ge. She said that since someone went to be a scapegoat for batian and others, and the identity of the real mastermind as a" righteous person "has been known all over the city, there will be no other results in a short time if we continue to investigate this case now, so this task is over, and Hu Yang can return to the dragon group from now on."

    Zhuge Goushi passed Lin Ge''s words to chennan and Huyang.

    "Is lingo serious? In this way, the real prisoners will be free. Is this really good? " Hu Yang doesn''t want to leave like this. He doesn''t want to see Xu Zefang become a scapegoat, but Ba Tian and others are still at large.

    "In this way, we have no way. Can''t we just arrest batian and others and convict them? This can''t be done at all. The law doesn''t allow it. What''s more, we don''t even have any evidence. Moreover, batian also exposed Xu Zefang''s crime, which has become the justice in the hearts of countless people. If we convict him forcibly, it is equivalent to trampling on the "justice" of the people, which will cause great social unrest and is not allowed. "

    With a sigh, Zhuge Gou appeased Hu Yang.

    "But... But..."

    "Yang Yang, I know what you''re thinking, but in this situation, we can''t arrest batian at all. We have to wait quietly for batian to show his other feet. Let him be happy for a while at this stage."

    Hu Yang had no choice but to smile.

    The world is always like this.

    The bad guys don''t get the punishment they deserve, but the good guys end up miserable.

    "This society... Is really unfair..." Hu Yang laughs helplessly.

    "Well, Yang Yang, don''t think too much. Although you didn''t finish your first task successfully, Lin Ge said that you are qualified, so you will be a regular member of the dragon team in the future. Be happy." Zhuge Goushi comforted him.

    "Be happy? How do you make me happy with this ending? The reason why I want to join the dragon group is not only to avenge my parents, but also to let everyone understand that the world is full of fairness and justice. Now I find that the world is not fair at all! "

    Hu Yang clenched his fists and was unwilling.

    At this time, Chen Nan''s voice is introduced into two people''s ears.

    "You''re right, the world is unfair, so we need to do it ourselves to get it back!"

 Chapter 297

    "You are right, the world is unfair, but it is precisely because of this that we need to recover fairness ourselves."

    Chen Nan said these words, Hu Yang''s expression slightly changed, quickly asked: "Chen Nan brother, can you..."

    "You guessed right. Just as I said to batian just now, I will definitely send him to prison!" Chen Nan''s eyes are serious, a pair of completely don''t seem to be in the facial expression of joking.

    "But batian has already let Xu Zefang be his scapegoat. Under such circumstances, how can we possibly bring batian and others to justice?"

    Hu Yang shook his head, obviously helpless for the status quo.

    But Chen Nan doesn''t think so.

    "Why not? As long as the court has not yet announced the outcome of the trial, we have a chance to turn the whole situation around before that! "

    "But I don''t know exactly what to do..."

    At this time, Zhuge Goushi''s voice came from the phone.

    "Chen Nan, do you have a way?"

    The reason why Zhuge Goushi asked this question was that he believed in chennan and his ability. After all, this was the legend of their dragon group. He had turned many impossible things into possible legendary figures. Now that he said this, he was sure to change the whole situation.

    "Brother chennan, do you really have a way? It''s impossible. Is there a way to turn this situation around? I think it''s unrealistic. " Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan in surprise.

    "Yang Yang, you are too naive. You should know that the one standing in front of you is the legend of our dragon group and the pride of our dragon group. At the beginning, our dragon group had five absolutely impossible tasks. Everyone, including Jiuye, didn''t think these five tasks could be achieved by our dragon group, but later, after chennan came to the dragon group, However, he has directly completed all the five tasks that are absolutely impossible in three months. "

    "That''s why chennan has become a legend recognized by our dragon group."

    After Zhuge Goushi said that again, his voice revealed his pride, because chennan was also a member of the dragon group like him.

    "I said... Can you stop pretending for me? I feel so ashamed when I listen to it..."

    Chen Nan''s mouth was wriggling.

    "Hey, shame what? And that''s the truth. "

    "Brother chennan was so powerful in the dragon group before? It''s just like the hero in the novel. " Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan''s vision more and more, originally she adores Chen Nan very much, after listening to Zhuge Goushi''s words, she yearns for him more and more.

    "But chennan, what are you going to do? To be honest, after listening to what Yang Yang said, I can''t think of any way to change the status quo. " Zhuge Goushi asked curiously.

    "Isn''t that easy? As I said earlier, Xu Zefang''s son was controlled by batian, so he would listen to batian''s command. So that''s the only thing we have to do now? "

    Chen Nan''s words made Hu Yang and Zhuge Gou Shi suddenly realize.

    "Go and rescue Xu Zefang''s son from batian!"

    Hu Yang and Zhuge Goushi said with one voice.

    "Wrong, not from batian''s hands, but from their hands! It''s up to us to control Xu Zefang''s son, and then let Xu Zefang be a tainted witness to correct them! "

    Chen Nan raised a cold smile at the corner of his mouth.

    He knew that he might be impersonal, but it was necessary.

    Because no one can guarantee whether Xu Zefang''s son is out of danger or not, Xu Zefang will become a tainted witness accusing batian and others according to Chen Nan''s meaning. Xu Zefang also said earlier that her most important thing is because of her only son, so Chen Nan still thinks it''s better to control Xu Zefang''s son and then come to Xu Zefang.

    At least the success rate will be higher. Of course, it doesn''t mean that if Xu Zefang doesn''t do what he wants, chennan will do to her children. If chennan does that, what''s the difference with batian and others?

    "Brother chennan, do you want to threaten her with Xu Zefang''s children?"

    Hu Yang immediately understood Chen Nan''s idea.

    "It''s a threat. After all, it''s obviously the best way to catch her weakness. Of course, if Xu Zefang doesn''t want to listen to me and become a tainted witness against batian, I won''t do anything to her children, or even help her solve all the threats that will harm her children. It''s the last thing I do for her."

    Chen South light a.

    "So it is, but brother chennan, do you know where Xu Zefang''s children are now?"

    "I''ve heard Xu Zefang say that the gangster who has a grudge against her is called hongqimen. It''s an underground gangster in Qingcheng district. It''s very influential and has a strong background in Qingcheng district. If there''s no accident, Xu Zefang''s children should be in hongqimen." Chen South touched to touch chin to say.

    "Let''s go to Qingcheng district now." Hu Yang suggested.

    But Chen Nan is to shake head, say: "can''t, you can''t pass."

    "Why?"

    Hu Yang is full of doubts and don''t understand of ask a way.

    "Because now you have completed this task, according to the regulations of the dragon team, all the members who perform the task must be in standby mode after the task is determined to be completed. They can''t do anything else. Naturally, they can''t contact people and things about the previous task. Just now, Lin GE has determined that Yang Yang you have completed this task, So you can''t do anything about this mission right now. "

    Zhuge Goushi replaced chennan to answer Hu Yang''s doubts.

    "Doesn''t that mean that from now on, I can only watch it and can''t do anything else? Even if I know that Xu Zefang''s child is controlled by the red flag gate in Qingcheng District, I can''t go to save people? " Hu Yang thinks this regulation is too ridiculous.

    Zhuge Goushi: "you''re right, but this is the rule of the dragon group, because the people above hope that we don''t have any personal feelings when we perform the task, and also don''t have any ties with ourselves after the task, so as not to generate other hatred."

    "The rules of dragon group are too impersonal. They are so far away." Hu Yang and Liu Mei are frozen.

    Chen Nan stretched out his hand and patted Hu Yang on the shoulder: "the dragon group is a mysterious organization dedicated to safeguarding domestic peace in China. Such an absolute organization punishes evil and promotes good. If it is humane, it is not qualified to judge others."

 Chapter 298

    "I understand Chen Nan elder brother, this matter I won''t interfere again, that depends on you one person from now on."

    Hu Yang sighed, his pretty face full of helpless smile.

    "I''m really sorry. It''s clearly my task. Originally, chennan elder brother only needs to show me how to do it, and even doesn''t need to help me. But I''ve been implicating chennan elder brother all the time. Now I''ll leave it all to chennan elder brother. You can handle it. I''m really sorry for chennan elder brother."

    Looking at Hu Yang''s apologetic face, Chen Nan said with a light smile: "do you feel guilty in your heart?"

    "Well." Hu Yang nodded.

    "If you feel guilty, you can cancel the contest I promised you, which will be my thanks."

    The next second Chen Nan just finished, Hu Yang immediately changed his face: "I suddenly feel that I don''t owe Chen Nan brother at all. When I think about it carefully, Chen Nan brother, as my elder, can carry out the task with such a beautiful girl as me. How enviable it is, so it''s Chen Nan brother who makes money, That Chen South elder brother now helps me to handle the mess is not a problem, right? "

    Chen Nan

    He really didn''t know what to say. The little girl turned over faster than the book.

    But anyway, chennan doesn''t think that with what she said just now, he can let Huyang give up the competition with him. He knows Huyang wants to be stronger. Although chennan knows that it''s basically impossible for her to complete the goal of revenge in her life, chennan still decides to meet some of Huyang''s requirements as much as possible.

    After all, it''s not like a match with Chen Nan. Hu Yang''s strength will be enough to revenge.

    "OK, Yang Yang, don''t pester chennan any more. Now you can have a rest. You don''t have to continue to work. At the same time, you can also enjoy three days'' holiday. You can play freely in these three days, but after three days, you have to go back to the dragon group base to report, you know?"

    After Zhuge Goushi finished this sentence, he hung up the phone.

    "Brother Nan, I won''t hinder you any more. I''ll go back to the hotel first. If you need to come to me, please call me. I''ll help you secretly. I''m sure the people in the dragon group won''t find out."

    Hu Yang cherry lips stick in Chen Nan''s ear, voice subtle said these words, is to wave goodbye with Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan also said goodbye to Hu Yang, and immediately planned to go to Qingcheng district.

    But something came to him.

    "I remember that Babao gang was also in Qingcheng district last time..."

    Chen Nan is wondering if he wants to go to Babao gang and ask them about the intelligence of the red flag gate. After all, although he knows that the red flag gate is in Qingcheng District, he doesn''t know anything about other intelligence, even the location of the red flag gate''s base.

    If you don''t have any clues, you may not be able to find the red flag gate until dawn.

    After thinking about it, chennan finally decided to go to the Babao gang.

    Chen Nan also knows that the Babao Gang want to show their intention, so he can take advantage of this opportunity to learn some information about the red flag sect from them.

    Think of here, Chen south is also not idle, directly called a taxi toward Qingcheng District there.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In a private box of Qingcheng bar, song Bao, Wang Er, Zhang San, Lu Si and others are gathering here. They don''t know what they are discussing. In particular, the expression on Song Bao''s face is extremely ugly. The reason is that none of them is not injured.

    Among them, Wang Er''s injury is the most serious. His left hand is almost like to be discarded. Although it has been bandaged, there is still blood to seep out. Compared with usual, Wang Er''s originally expressionless face now and then twitches his facial muscles because of pain.

    "Second, you''d better go to the hospital for a good treatment, or I''m afraid you''ll have an accident." Song Bao pinches out his cigarette and looks at Wang Er.

    But Wang Er shook his head and said, "if I leave now, the people of red flag gate will come to our territory directly, and then we will be ruined by them."

    "But your injury is really not optimistic." Song Bao frowned.

    On one side, Zhang San said angrily: "damn! I really didn''t expect that the red flag sect invited a master this time. We are not his opponents together. It''s a real jerk! "

    "I heard that the red flag sect seems to have something to do with the Ba family. They invited this master from the Ba family." Lu Si came along slowly.

    Song Bao: "Ba family?! Is it the batian in Qinghai? "

    "Yes, that''s him. The red flag gate climbed up batian''s thigh. That''s why we invited such a powerful warrior to defeat us." Lu Si nodded.

    "Ah, it''s really troublesome. Is it heaven''s going to kill my Babao Gang?"

    Song Bao''s face is full of bitterness. Now all of his strong generals here are seriously injured. They can''t be the opponents of the red flag sect.

    "Brother Bao, the people of the red flag sect said that they would go to give them a reply at noon tomorrow. Do you have any idea now whether you want to surrender or be taken away by them in one pot?"

    Zhang San asks song Bao.

    Song Bao sighed: "maybe... For the sake of my brothers, I may choose to surrender in the end. After all, it''s better to bow in front of the red flag than to be killed by them."

    "In that case, our Babao gang will be gone. Do you really want to see this scene?" Zhang San''s face was not reconciled.

    "No, but what? This is life

    Song Bao said in a deep voice.

    However, at this time, suddenly outside the room, a little brother rushed into the box in panic. His face was pale, as if he saw something unbelievable, and even could not speak for a moment.

    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid of that. "

    Song Bao frowned and questioned the younger brother.

    "Brother Bao, it''s not good... Just now the door of the bar was smashed open! Some people break into our territory

    When the little brother said this, the expression of all the people present changed.

    "Is it the red flag men? But didn''t they say tomorrow noon was the deadline? " Lu Si''s face was ugly.

    "It''s not from the red flag sect. It''s the boy who made trouble here last time! It''s coming back! "

    As soon as this remark came out, song Bao and others were stunned. Then they suddenly recalled something. Their expressions suddenly changed, and they all showed a shocked face!

 Chapter 299

    "Is that true? Chen Nan is really here! "

    After a period of time, song Bao''s expression of consternation on his face quickly returned to his senses and questioned the little brother who reported the situation. The little brother nodded wildly, just like a chicken pecking rice, and replied: "really! Just now our brother was sitting in the bar. Suddenly the door was kicked open. Then the guy who made trouble here came in

    "Why is Chen Nan back? Do we have something to do with him again? But it shouldn''t be right. I''ve definitely told our people that they can''t provoke chennan any more. What''s more, they don''t have the time to provoke chennan. After all, they''ve been fighting with the red flag sect all day. Where can they have time to provoke chennan? "

    At this time, song Bao is just in a mess. Originally, because of the red flag gate, he had enough trouble. He didn''t know that chennan was still a problem. It really made song Bao''s mind explode.

    "Brother Bao, what should we do now? If Chen Nan really wants to trouble us, we''ll be in big trouble. " Zhang San said anxiously.

    You know, even in their heyday, the Babao gang can''t beat chennan, not to mention the current situation of injuries. If chennan wants to engage them, they have no ability to resist chennan.

    "I don''t know, but in short, let''s go out and see what''s going on in chennan. If it''s really our people who accidentally offend him, then we can apologize if we can, otherwise things will get worse." Song Bao sighs a long time, and then takes everyone out of the box, ready to meet Chen Nan.

    At this time, chennan is sitting on a chair at the bar counter, surrounded by Babao Gang people, but they are far away from chennan, with a look of fear on their face. After all, they all know how they were taught a tragic lesson by chennan last time.

    "My father... What''s the matter with you when you come here this time? Should not just come to see your son, I so simple is... "Dazhuang stood in front of chennan, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, heart uneasy asked.

    Chen Nan lightly swept one eye big strong, say: "you this person is brain sick?"? Are you really addicted to being my son? Even if you really want to be my son, I don''t like you, do you understand? "

    "Understand, I don''t deserve, I don''t deserve, so elder brother Chen, what do you want to come to our Babao gang for?" Dazhuang quickly changed his tongue, for fear of angering chennan.

    "What am I doing here? You are not qualified to know. Call your boss to me."

    Chen Nan just finished this sentence, Dazhuang is scared to go to the song Bao to Chen Nan please come over.

    But just when he had an action, song Bao had already brought Wang Er, Zhang San, Lu Si and others to the bar hall. When song Bao saw Chen Nan, he bowed to Chen Nan deeply, and then said, "I don''t know what happened when Mr. Chen came to our Babao gang from a long distance? Is it that someone in our Babao gang has offended you again? If that''s the case, please don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll call that man out now and send him to Mr. Chen for your disposal. "

    After hearing song Bao''s words, many people at the scene were surprised. They thought that there were still some people in their group who were killed to provoke chennan, which was really stupid.

    Mingming, their boss song Bao gave orders yesterday, and no one was allowed to provoke chennan again. Even if someone ignored song Bao''s order, it would be normal for him to end up in Qinghai and feed sharks.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not here to trouble you, but to ask you something."

    Chennan this words a, the moment let many people''s face is to emerge surprised expression.

    To ask about something?

    What''s the matter?

    Song Bao was also surprised that Chen Nan would give such an answer, but at least it wasn''t because his own people got angry with Chen Nan, so Chen Nan came to ask questions, which would avoid the end that their eight treasure gang was directly destroyed by Chen Nan''s regiment here.

    "I don''t know what Mr. Chen wants to ask? If I knew, I would tell Mr. Chen the truth about everything. " Song Bao looks respectful.

    "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask you if you know the red flag gate."

    After chennan said the three words "red flag gate", everyone''s expression was frozen, because no one thought that chennan actually said the topic related to the red flag gate. As for whether they knew the red flag gate, is there any question? These injuries on them are all caused by the red flag sect. Even if all the members of the red flag sect turn to ashes, they all know it!

    Although I don''t know why chennan wants to say something about the red flag gate, since this is what chennan wants to know, he will naturally tell him the news about the red flag gate.

    "Naturally, I don''t know what kind of information Mr. Chen wants from the red flag sect?" Song Bao bowed his head slightly.

    "I want to know the position and overall strength of this sect, who is its leader, whether there are other forces behind it, and the most important thing is how to meet the leader of the red flag sect. I have something to talk to their leader."

    Chen South light a.

    "I don''t know what Mr. Chen wants to talk about with the leader of the red flag sect?" Song Bao asked curiously, but after he said this, he suddenly realized that he was not qualified to ask.

    Sure enough, Chen South indifferently swept him one eye, then said: "this has nothing to do with you, you just need to answer my question just now."

    "Yes

    Song Bao quickly bowed his head to admit his mistake, and then replied: "the red flag sect, like our Babao Gang, belongs to the two largest gangs in Qingcheng district. Its territory is in an abandoned processing factory in the east of Dongcheng District. However, the owner of the red flag sect is Duan Tianya. As for his identity, I don''t know. I only know that he is not a native of Qinghai."

    "I don''t know if there are other forces behind the red flag gate. The only thing I know now is that he seems to have some relationship with the Ba family in Qinghai city. As for how to meet Duan Tianya, there is no other way except to go to their territory, but I can''t make sure Duan Tianya is in his territory now."

 Chapter 300

    "Doesn''t this section of Tianya like to stay in their own territory?"

    Chen Nan eyebrows slightly a coagulation, obviously because Duan Tianya is not in his own territory and appears to be some trouble, if Duan Tianya is not in the red flag gate''s territory, then what''s the significance of his past?

    "I''m not sure about that, but Duan Tianya likes to roam around the nightclubs in Qingcheng district. We in Qingcheng District say big or small, but even so, there are dozens of nightclubs. If you look for them one by one, I''m afraid you have to look for them all night. The most painful thing is that when you look for a complete nightclub in Qingcheng District, It is found that Duan Tianya has returned to the territory of the red flag gate. "

    Song Bao explained truthfully.

    "Is there any way to find Duan Tianya?"

    Chennan doesn''t want to waste time looking for Duan Tianya. After all, the court will soon be open to Xu Zefang. If Xu Zefang admits his crime directly in front of the judge, the judge will knock down the hammer of justice, and it will be too late at that time.

    This is not what Chen Nan wants to see.

    "Yes."

    Song Bao suddenly thought of what plan, so quickly told Chen Nan they Babao help and red flag door thing.

    "To tell you the truth, we and hongqimen, as the two recognized forces in Qingcheng District, often fight openly and secretly. Recently, they have been fighting fiercely. There are many casualties on both sides. At noon tomorrow, we will make an agreement to hold a final negotiation somewhere in Qingcheng District, and at that time, we will have a final negotiation, I''m sure Duan Tianya will definitely show up, because he''s the leader of the red flag sect. Naturally, there''s no reason why he won''t come. "

    Chennan understood song Bao''s meaning at once, that is to say, as long as chennan followed song Bao to their appointed place at noon tomorrow, then he could see Duan Tianya, the leader of the red flag gate.

    Chen Nan doesn''t believe all of song Bao''s words, but he also believes half of them, because Wang Er, Zhang San, Lu Si and many of the Babao Gang''s younger brothers are seriously injured, especially Wang Er, whose arms are almost useless. Chen Nan doesn''t believe that Wang Er deliberately mutilated himself in order to deceive himself.

    What''s more, they can''t predict that they will come to them.

    But it''s not that chennan believed song Bao''s words from his heart.

    He always felt that there were some traps in Song Bao''s words.

    Soon, Chen Nan came up with these traps.

    "Do you want me to follow you tomorrow and negotiate with the red flag gate as your support? After all, you can see that I didn''t go to the head of the red flag sect to sit down and have tea with him. That''s why I decided to use me as a Spearman? "

    Chen Nan suddenly saw through song Bao''s thoughts, which made song Bao''s heart thump, as if he was crushed by a huge Mount Tai, and he was extremely frightened and confused.

    He hastily said: "no, no, no, how can it be? Mr. Chen, you think too much."

    "Do you think too much that I don''t know? However, as I said just now, I will definitely have a hatred with the red flag gate if there is no accident. In this case, I don''t mind helping you. If you want to cut the red flag gate, I''d like to thank you for providing me with the information. "

    When chennan said these words, song Bao and other people on the scene suspected that they had something wrong with their ears. They heard this kind of almost impossible words from chennan!

    "Mr. Chen, are you serious? Are you sure you want to help us? "

    Song Bao''s face couldn''t bear to be excited, with a look of ecstasy.

    "Naturally, but the premise is that what you said before is not false. If you really take me to meet the people of the red flag gate tomorrow, I will help you. But if I find that you are cheating me, then you don''t have to negotiate with the red flag gate. I will let you disappear completely in Qinghai city!"

    Chennan said at the end, the smile on his face cold let the presence of people are the body can''t help shivering.

    "Of course, it''s impossible to cheat Mr. Chen. Even if we have this idea, we dare not have the courage." Song Bao explained quickly.

    Chen Nan nodded and said, "well, in this case, I''ll come back to you at noon tomorrow, and then you''ll take me to meet the people of the red flag gate."

    Words fall, Chen south is also direct turn around to leave, leave song Bao and others a natural and unrestrained figure.

    After Chen Nan left completely, the people of Babao gang were finally able to breathe a long sigh of relief. When Chen Nan was there, they felt like ancient monarchs and ministers were facing the emperor. If they made a little taboo, they would be dragged out and beheaded.

    This feeling didn''t disappear until Chen Nan left completely.

    "Brother Bao, are you sure you want to take chennan to meet the red flag men at noon tomorrow? I don''t feel very reliable. "

    After seeing chennan leave, Zhang San asks song Bao what he thinks.

    Song Bao nodded and said: "of course, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Do you know chennan''s strength? If he is willing to deal with the master invited by the red flag sect for us, then we will reverse all adverse situations and become the biggest Gang force in Qingcheng district at one stroke! "

    "But I''m afraid Chen Nan won''t do it for us. Even if he does, can he really win the red flag sect''s master? I heard that the master of the red flag sect is a warrior who has reached the level of practicing Qi. His strength can''t be underestimated. "

    "Let''s talk about these things tomorrow. Now we only have this move. Otherwise, what else can we do?"

    Song Bao came along slowly.

    After Song Bao said that, Zhang San didn''t say any more, because song Bao was right, because now they only have this method. In addition, there is no other way to reverse the current situation.

    "I just hope everything will go smoothly according to my expectation tomorrow..."

    After Song Bao finished his sentence, he ordered everyone to have a good rest, because there might be a big war coming tomorrow.

    After leaving Qingcheng District, chennan went back to the apartment.

    After returning to my room, I took a hot bath, stretched out and lay on the bed.

    Just want to go to bed, but suddenly found that the mobile phone sent a text message.

    Chen Nan thought it was Hu Yang who sent it, but after seeing the sender clearly, he showed a helpless expression.

    Because the people who send text messages are as beautiful as flowers.

 Chapter 301

    After parting with meiruhua last time, chennan exchanged contact information with meiruhua because meiruhua wanted to contact chennan anytime and anywhere.

    At that time, although Chen Nan didn''t want to, he still obediently gave the contact information to Mei Ruhua. After all, if he didn''t give it to Mei Ruhua, he might be haunted by Mei Ruhua all the time. At that time, it''s basically impossible to finish the task with Hu Yang.

    [chennan, I have prepared a big dinner. You can come to my house tomorrow evening. Then we can have a good dinner together. After dinner, we can go to the big bed in my room to discuss our life and ideals ~]

    Looking at this message, chennan is also helpless smile.

    Why doesn''t this kind of good thing wait for a month or two later? If he goes to bed with a woman now and breaks his own body, Chen Nan''s jiuzhuan Tiangong, which he has practiced for many years, will be completely abandoned.

    It is precisely because of this that chennan has given up many opportunities to envy the world''s men over the years.

    "In a word, promise her first, and then go away tomorrow after dinner."

    Chen Nan thinks so in the heart, followed by a short message to the United States such as flowers, said tomorrow night will arrive at her home on time.

    After sending the text message, chennan sleeps deeply. After all, she has to get up early tomorrow and go to Jingxiu trade to inquire about the situation. Yesterday afternoon, she taught the people invited by Leng group and Chen group a lesson. If there is no other movement among the three forces after that, chennan doesn''t believe it.

    One night''s deep sleep, when Chen Nan opens his eyes, the day has already begun to light.

    Chen Nan took a look at the time, six thirty in the morning.

    He got up as usual and went to brush his teeth and wash his face. Then he changed his pajamas and planned to go out.

    However, when Chen Nan just went out, he met Xue san''er and Lu Qingfeng. However, to Chen Nan''s surprise, Lu Qingfeng still carried a suitcase in his hand. It seemed that he was going to move away from here. But after Chen Nan asked, it was not surprising that Lu Qingfeng was going to move away from here just as he thought.

    "You want to move?"

    "Well, I contacted my former university teacher yesterday. She said that I could continue to study as a graduate student as long as I wanted to, so I plan to go back to the dormitory today. As for the tuition fee, thanks to Chen Nan, the generous compensation from the Babao Gang last time is enough for my life, It''s not a problem to pay for it. "

    When Lu Qingfeng said this, pretty face was full of thanks to chennan, because she knew very well that if there was no chennan, she might still continue her previous miserable life.

    "Well, since you want to leave, I won''t say anything more, but I''m a little helpless. There will be one less resident in this apartment. I''m afraid that there will be only two people left, saner and me."

    Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    "Isn''t that better? It''s a rare chance for two people in the world." Lu Qingfeng suddenly made a joke.

    This makes snow three son''s face suddenly dyed cherry red, a shy face she can''t help but toward the road Qingfeng angry: "Qingfeng, what are you talking about? Chen Nan and I are not the kind of relationship you think. "

    "Not now, but not in the future." Lu Qingfeng is still a bad smile.

    This lets the snow three son spirit of don''t work, immediately two female is to fight to make up, see of one side of Chen south is also quite helpless.

    "Well, well, I know it''s wrong. Please stop it."

    Lu Qingfeng was tickled by xuesan''er, and immediately surrendered to admit his mistake.

    "Keep talking. I have to go to work, so I won''t talk about any more people."

    Chennan says to Lu Qingfeng and Xue saner that she plans to leave here and go to Jingxiu trade. But at this time, Lu Qingfeng stops chennan, and then takes out a bag of fresh and hot meat buns from her room and hands them to chennan, saying: "wait for chennan, you should not have breakfast, right? I happen to have some meat buns I bought by accident. If you don''t mind, you can take them for breakfast. "

    "Clearly is specially for Chen nan to buy, also say what carelessly buy more, really want to laugh to death me." Xue san''er is laughing.

    This makes Lu Qingfeng''s little face red. She didn''t expect that Xue saner would tear down her platform like this.

    It makes her shy and angry.

    "You''re right. I haven''t had breakfast yet. Thank you for your meat bun."

    Chennan conveniently took the bag of meat steamed buns in Lu Qingfeng''s hand, then it was a thank you, and then said: "then I have other things, I won''t stay here."

    "Well, goodbye."

    Lu Qingfeng waved to chennan.

    After that, chennan walked out of the apartment and walked out to the bus station not far away. During that time, he ate all the meat buns sent by Lu Qingfeng.

    When chennan arrived at Jingxiu trade, the first thing he did was to ask Su mengning about yesterday. After confirming that Leng group and Chen group had nothing else to do, chennan was also a little relieved. He was afraid that the group of people wanted to continue to make trouble, and then he could not go to Qingcheng District to see the people of red flag gate today.

    At noon, chennan tells Su mengning and Shen Jiayi that she has something to deal with, so she leaves Jingxiu trade and leaves for Qingcheng district.

    At 12:30, he came to the base of Babao gang.

    But when he came here, he found that there was no one in the babaobang bar of nuota, except Dazhuang.

    When Dazhuang saw chennan, his face immediately raised a happy look, and he quickly came forward and said: "Dad... Mr. Chen, you are finally here!"

    Originally Dazhuang wanted to call chennan as his father, but when he thought of what chennan said last night, he immediately stopped his voice and called him Mr. Chen instead.

    Chen Nan looked around, and then askedˇ° Why are you the only one, the others? "

    "Brother Bao and others have gone to the negotiation place with the red flag gate first, because we agreed to arrive at the negotiation place at 12 o''clock, and I was left by brother Bao to wait for brother chennan. As long as you come, I will take you there."

    Dazhuang replied respectfully.

    Chen Nan Wen speech, also didn''t ask more other, direct is to say to big strong: "since so, that you lead the way now."

    "Yes

    Dazhuang words fall, also didn''t say anything more, direct is to take Chen south toward this time the location of the agreement and go.

 Chapter 302

    Tianhe Park is located in the east of Qingcheng district.

    The park has been abandoned for nearly ten years. Before, it was still a place where men, women, old and young liked to take a walk. However, due to the public security problems in Qingcheng District, robberies often occurred in this place, which led to no one dare to come here any more. So Tianhe Park slowly began to be abandoned and eventually became an abandoned park.

    But now it is often a place where some small gangs fight and negotiate. Because it is remote and big, it won''t hurt others.

    Today, this place is also the place where the red flag sect and the Babao Gang negotiate.

    At noon, the sun is very spicy. The hot sun makes all the people standing here in Tianhe Park sweat. Sweat is like rain, which continuously infiltrates from the skin and soaks the clothes on the body.

    In a pavilion that blocks the sun, song Bao of Babao gang and Duan Tianya of hongqimen are sitting in the pavilion, preparing to start their negotiation today.

    "Duan Tianya, do you really want to be so cruel? Do you want to wipe out my Babao Gang? It''s not that I can''t understand the current situation, but I still want to advise you that it''s better not to be too arrogant, or you will regret it. "

    Song Bao frowned and looked at a red haired man in his early thirties in front of him.

    Wearing a leather jacket and a punk style, the red haired man is Duan Tianya, the boss of the red flag sect.

    Behind Duan Tianya stood a middle-aged man about 40 years old. He was wearing a white adiwang sportswear, with his hands in his pockets, his back against a pillar of the pavilion, and his eyes closed. He looked like he was resting with his eyes closed.

    This middle-aged man, named Liu Qiujian, is a powerful practitioner of Qi and martial arts. At the same time, he is also the most powerful card of the red flag sect. It is because of him that the Babao Gang is completely defeated in the fight between the two sides. Therefore, when looking at Liu Qiujian, the Babao Gang''s face shows a strong color of fear.

    "Song Bao, don''t you think you are too stupid? Don''t look at the current situation, you dare to persuade me? Is that what you think? All the people of your Babao gang are planted here? "

    After hearing song Bao''s words, Duan Tianya shows an unhappy expression on his face, obviously because song Bao can''t see the situation clearly.

    "It''s you, not me, who can''t understand the situation. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want after you invite a Qi Jing Wu practitioner with the Ba family. I tell you, there are more capable people in this world. If you are still so arrogant, I swear you will definitely regret it." Song Bao let out a deep voice.

    But his words, but let Duan Tianya thoroughly unhappy, he slightly narrowed his eyes, with a pair of cold eyes looking at Song Bao and others, then said: "Song Bao, I really don''t know what to say about you, originally I was going to let you have more than one way with your Babao Gang, this just gives you a chance to negotiate, in giving you time is to discuss."

    "But you disappoint me. I haven''t got the right answer in the whole night''s discussion. It seems that I can only turn all the people of Babao Gang into useless people. Although it''s a pity to do so, after all, if you want to listen to me, I won''t give up. But since you have made the most stupid choice, Then don''t blame me. "

    Zhang Sany snorted coldly and said, "Duan Tianya, you are too arrogant. Do you really think no one can cure you?"

    Just as Zhang San just finished his sentence, Liu Qiuren, who had been standing on one side, suddenly moved. He rushed to Zhang San at such a speed that people could not see clearly, and then hit him with a fist.

    Seeing this, Zhang San was startled, but he quickly tried to block Liu Qiuren''s blow.

    Unfortunately, the gap between the two sides is too huge. Even if Zhang San completely blocked Liu Qiuren''s fist, the huge impact force is still beyond his ability. So he was hit by Liu Qiuren''s fist and flew out on the spot and hit a stone pillar in the pavilion, Its powerful impact force makes the surface of the column look like spider silk cracks.

    "Just like waste."

    After Liu Qiuren hits Zhang San with a fist, he looks like garbage.

    This makes song Bao and other people not popular. I didn''t expect Liu Qiuren to do it directly!

    "Duan Tianya, what do you mean?"

    Song Bao stood up and questioned Liu Qiuren.

    "What do you mean? I should have asked you this. Don''t forget, the reason why I gave you the opportunity to negotiate is to let you choose whether to surrender to me or to seek your own death. But obviously, I chose the latter. In this case, is it necessary for me to talk with you? And your men just said I was too arrogant? Ha ha ha ha! It''s arrogant to me. How about it? What can you do for me? "

    Duan Tianya laughs arrogantly.

    This makes song Bao and others not popular, but because Liu Qiuren is here, they can''t help Duan Tianya at all, because they know very well that even if they are together, they can''t be Liu Qiuren''s opponent.

    "Duan Tianya, don''t think you can protect you when you invite a backer. Wait, I swear you will hang in front of me and beg me to let you go!"

    "Ha ha, song Bao, I didn''t expect you to be able to dream to such a degree. It''s really pathetic. Let me show my mercy and wake up your daydream!" After Duan Tianya finished, he ordered Liu Qiuren to scrap song Bao and others!

    And the first one starts from Song Bao!

    Liu Qiuren heard that he didn''t say much nonsense. He went up to break song Bao''s limbs first. Wang Er and Lu Si, who were on the side, couldn''t watch song Bao''s limbs being broken, so they all took action.

    But in the end, he was beaten by Liu Qiuren and seriously injured like Zhang San.

    After seeing this scene, Duan Tianya couldn''t help laughing and said to song Bao, "ha ha! Song Bao, the most powerful people under your command are not my opponents. What cards do you have to fight with me? What else do you want me to do? I tell you, you''ll never see me kneel down in your life! "

    However, just after Duan Tianya finished his sentence, a voice came not far away that shocked everyone.

    "So confident? Then I''m looking forward to how you''ll kneel down in front of me and beg me to let you go. "

 Chapter 303

    When the voice came into the public''s ears, their faces were covered with the words "Dun force", and their hearts were extremely shocked. No one knew who was so bold and dared to challenge Duan Tianya under such circumstances. It''s hard for him not to know how to write the dead word?

    But no matter what, since the whole person dares to say these words in Duan Tianya, it can only be said that he is hopeless.

    Sure enough.

    After hearing these words, Duan Tianya was very angry. His face was very gloomy. Then he looked around and roared

    "Who has the courage to say that in front of me?"!? Stand up if you have the guts! Don''t cover it up

    When people heard Duan Tianya''s roar, they bowed their heads and did not dare to look at him. They were afraid that Duan Tianya would mistake them for the person who had said that before.

    To see no one dare to stand up, Duan Tianya is even more angry.

    "Don''t you stand up? that ''s ok! No problem! I know that man just now is definitely a member of your Babao gang. Anyway, I''m going to kill you today, so I''ll scrap it later. "

    After Duan Tianya said these words, all the people of Babao gang were in a panic, and they complained about the man who just said something to provoke Duan Tianya, because if it wasn''t for him, maybe their fate today would not be so miserable.

    But after hearing the previous voice, song Bao and Lu Siji were very excited, because they knew it was chennan''s voice!

    It''s their dependence this time!

    As long as Chen Nan comes, it''s absolutely not a big problem to reverse the current situation.

    Duan Tianya saw song Bao and other people''s faces showing a ecstatic expression, but also a frown: "at this time, you can still laugh, I think you are crazy!"

    "Duan Tianya, I said you should not be too arrogant, or you will regret it. Since you didn''t believe me before, now you are ready to repent some time!"

    Song Bao has a confident smile on his face.

    This made Duan Tianya extremely upset. He directly ordered Liu Qiuren to say, "break them all. I''ll see if you can still laugh like this later."

    When Liu Qiuren heard the speech, he went forward and planned to break song Bao''s arms.

    But at that moment, a figure appeared slowly from the crowd. His eyes were sharp as a bayonet, which made Liu Qiuren seem to be watched by a prehistoric beast. Out of intuition and physical instinct, he stepped back and looked at the figure coming out of the crowd with extremely alert and dignified eyes.

    And this figure is Chen Nan.

    "Liu Qiuren, what''s the matter with you?" Duan Tianya saw Liu Qiuren''s move and frowned.

    Without waiting for Liu Qiuren to answer, chennan looked at Duan Tianya and asked, "are you Duan Tianya, the leader of the red flag gate?"

    "Who are you?"

    "You don''t care who I am. I''ll ask you if Xu Zefang''s only son is in your hands."

    When Chen Nan said this, Duan Tianya''s eyes changed slightly, because he knew very well about Xu Zefang''s only son. No more than a few people in Qinghai knew it. Except for him, Xu Zefang and batian, he basically didn''t remember it. But why did this strange man know it?

    He also questioned whether Xu Zefang''s only son was in his own hands.

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but I advise you to get out of here, or I''ll get rid of you later!" Duan Tianya didn''t answer Chen Nan''s question, but threatened Chen nan to leave with a fierce look.

    But how can Chen Nan be as good as he wants?

    And he didn''t deny it directly, but by changing the topic, he convinced chennan that he was guilty, so Xu Zefang''s only son is likely to be here.

    "I''ll give you a chance to hand over Xu Zefang''s only son now, otherwise, there will be no red flag sect in Qinghai from now on." Chen Nan''s voice is indifferent, which makes people feel that he is just like an emperor''s command, which is irresistible.

    Duan Tianya''s eyes squirm. He didn''t expect that the boy who ran out of some place would dare to force him like this. OK, in this case, he doesn''t mind to let chennan know how terrible it is to provoke him!

    "Boy, if you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t come to hell, don''t blame me!"

    After Duan Tianya finished, he ordered his followers to surround chennan directly and not give him a chance to escape.

    Smell speech, this group of red flag door younger brother also took out the weapon in the hand, immediately will Chen Nan encircle without leakage, at the same time stare at Chen Nan''s vision is abnormal not good, at any time may directly go up to severely beat Chen Nan.

    After seeing this scene, song Bao and Wang Er Zhang San are confused about what Chen Nan said about the only child, but there is no need to study it. After all, what song Bao wants to see is the conflict between Chen Nan and the red flag gate, and now they are going to fight against each other, which is undoubtedly the most wanted picture for song Bao.

    As long as the red flag gate angered chennan, chennan''s hand will certainly let the people of the red flag gate understand a truth.

    That is too arrogant will eventually be hammered into a fool!

    Chen Nan light looked around this group of evil spirits, hands are full of sharp weapons of the red flag door thugs, also did not show any fear of expression, just to their contempt smile: "don''t waste time, together, after all, garbage or one-time packing better."

    When the group of red flag men learned that chennan compared them to garbage, the expressions on their faces changed abruptly from sneer to anger. Then someone rushed forward and stabbed chennan''s stomach with a watermelon knife. They wanted to open chennan''s stomach!

    But without waiting for his knife to fall, he was first kicked in the stomach by chennan. The whole person was like being hit by a high-speed truck, and flew backwards with a bang. In the blink of an eye, he was hit not far away, with a look of life and death unknown, which made the people on the scene look confused.

    Until this moment, they know that Chen Nan and Liu Qiuren are not good practitioners!

    No wonder he dares to be so arrogant!

    And after Chen Nan showed the powerful deterrent force, these people were too scared to act rashly, for fear of the terrible end just now.

 Chapter 304

    "Ha ha ha, Duan Tianya, see! I said you regret it

    Song Bao saw Chen Nan Fawei, his face also showed a very proud smile, a look of schadenfreude.

    And Duan Tianya is angry, he didn''t expect that chennan is also a person with two brushes.

    But even if Chen Nan is not an ordinary person, what? Don''t forget that he is the leader of the red flag sect. He has hundreds of thugs under him. Is he afraid of chennan? What''s more, there is a master like Liu Qiuren around him, so Duan Tianya has no reason to be afraid of chennan.

    "What are you doing? I don''t believe all of you are not the opponent of this guy. Give me a fight! Hard hit! If anyone can cripple him, I''ll invite him to the best nightclub in Qingcheng district all night tonight. No matter what woman, please order

    After Duan Tianya said these words, the little brothers on the scene were as excited as chicken blood. They forgot the end of the first person to go up to die. They all raised their weapons and rushed over like Sparta, trying to fight with chennan.

    But it''s a pity that no matter how many of them go up together, it''s still impossible to turn out any waves in front of chennan.

    Chen Nan seems to be conquering in the battlefield. Facing hundreds of characters, he doesn''t have any signs of panic. Instead, he is able to fight all the gangsters who rush to him. The scene is so spectacular that it''s like making a movie.

    Looking at one after another of the red flag door''s thugs flying more than ten meters away by Chen Nan''s fist or foot, the people on this side of the Babao Gang, Duan Tianya and Liu Qiuren were stunned.

    The people of Babao gang are OK. After all, they already know chennan''s strength. When they see this scene, they are not too surprised because they are prepared in advance. But Duan Tianya is different. He is just like being struck in the head by thunder, and his whole body is in the same place.

    If it wasn''t for the scream of his subordinates, Duan Tianya really thought it was a dream.

    In this life, Duan Tianya has never seen such a fierce and terrible person as chennan. Even Liu Qiuren doesn''t have chennan''s strength!

    It took only a minute or so for chennan to put all the people of the red flag gate who were standing around him on the ground and howl.

    "I''ll give you another chance. As long as you hand over Xu Zefang''s only son now, I can leave without any trouble. Otherwise, I promise you that even if you kneel down and beg me, I won''t let you go."

    Duan Tianya''s expression is very ugly at this time. It''s obviously impossible for him to hand over Xu Zefang''s only son like this. After all, batian has already ordered him to take good care of Xu Zefang''s only son no matter what. Otherwise, batian will not let him go.

    So no matter what, Duan Tianya can''t obediently listen to chennan''s words.

    "Do you think Duan Tianya will listen to you? I don''t know what you are, but you deserve to command me! " Duan Tianya yells at chennan.

    See Duan Tianya toast don''t eat wine, chennan is also helpless sigh, then said: "OK, since you have to die, then don''t blame me."

    After that, chennan is marching towards the end of the world.

    But before Chen Nan meets Duan Tianya, suddenly a figure is blocked in front of Chen Nan, and doesn''t let him continue to step forward. This man is the last card of Duan Tianya, Liu Qiuren.

    "Boy, I know you are quite capable, but you are far inferior to me. I advise you to turn around and go back now. I can let you go. I won''t do anything to you. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll break your hand and foot tendons and make you a useless person who can only lie in bed."

    Although Liu Qiuren is shorter than chennan in height, his momentum is as sharp as a long gun.

    "Have you finished? So get out of here, or do you want to lie here and be carried to the hospital? "

    When Chen Nan talks to Liu Qiuren, his tone is like facing a mole ant, which makes Liu Qiuren''s eyes move slightly. He didn''t expect that Chen Nan was so arrogant that he didn''t even pay attention to him!

    "Since you are still so confident, let me try your ability to make you so arrogant!"

    As soon as Liu Qiuren''s voice fell, his right leg was like a sharp saber, sweeping towards chennan''s neck. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see it, and they couldn''t react at all.

    It can be said that if an ordinary person in the face of this leg, I am afraid there is no reaction, it is hit.

    But Chen Nan suddenly saw through his attack. When Liu Qiuren''s right leg was about to fall on his neck, he stretched out his hand to hold his right leg firmly in his hand.

    However, Liu Qiuren''s attack did not end because of this. After his right leg was caught by chennan, his other foot was suddenly pushed and jumped up from the ground. Then he swung his body with a fist and used the power of body rotation to burst out his left leg. He kicked chennan''s chest hard.

    If Chen Nan continues to grasp Liu Qiuren''s right leg, then his chest will be hit. So Chen Nan can only loosen his right leg, and then dodge Liu Qiuren''s leg.

    After landing, Liu Qiuren continued to attack chennan. His speed was extremely fast, much faster than the speed of tiesan fist that chennan met last time. Moreover, Liu Qiuren''s attack was continuous, and there was no pause at all. That is to say, Liu Qiuren''s attack means belonged to the type of using fast attack to make the enemy have no breathing opportunity.

    So Liu Qiuren believes that even if his first move and second move are blocked or dodged by chennan, it doesn''t matter, because he doesn''t believe chennan can dodge his attack all the time!

    So he continued to attack, and even some parts of his body were used to attack chennan. He didn''t want to give chennan any rest time and space.

    But with his attack as fierce as the storm, he found that chennan was constantly dodging his attack under his fast attack. Even if his attack angle was so tricky, chennan could still dodge it easily.

    When this situation lasted for a long time, Liu Qiuren couldn''t hold on and stopped.

    He looked at chennan with sweat, as if he had met a ghost, because he had never met such a pervert as chennan in his life, and he could dodge all his attacks!

    "Have you had enough? Then it''s my turn. "

    At this time, Chen Nan''s voice came into Liu Qiuren''s ear, making his whole face look ugly.

 Chapter 305

    "Enough? Then it''s my turn. "

    Just when Liu Qiuren stops his attack and is ready to take a breath, Chen Nan''s words make his whole face look ugly.

    He never thought that chennan could dodge all his attacks. He had never met this situation before. If it was not for the broad daylight and the sun, Liu Qiuren would feel that he had met a ghost. Otherwise, how could it happen that he had never experienced this kind of situation.

    When Liu Qiuren just took a breath, chennan began to attack him. Although it was only a few simple punches, it made Liu Qiuren feel extremely difficult to defend. He clearly felt that chennan''s speed and strength were much stronger than those of the enemies he met before. They were not the same dimension at all.

    However, for Liu Qiuren, he was able to block chennan''s attacks, just a little reluctant.

    "Ha ha, it seems that you are not so good either."

    After blocking Chen Nan''s fists, Liu Qiuren''s heart swells incomparably, and he even mocks Chen Nan.

    This makes Chen Nan''s eyes slightly squint, and then jokingly says: "Oh? How confident is that? Then I''ll be a little more serious and play with you. "

    The words fall, Chen South once again a fist, but this time, his fist inside is miserable, how wear a light inside strength among them, immediately straight to Liu Qiu blade''s chest, want to give him a heavy blow.

    Although Liu Qiuren knew that chennan''s fist was more powerful than the enemy he had met before, it was not that he could not stop it. So he also wanted to fight with chennan. This time, Liu Qiuren also attached all the Qi in his body to his fist, making it more powerful.

    He believes that even if he blows a car into scrap, it''s not a big problem.

    Bang!

    The two men''s fists collided with each other in full view of the public. At the same time, the victory and defeat were clear in an instant.

    Liu Qiuren was beaten back several steps by Chen Nan''s fist, and even almost fell to the ground, but he finally stood firm, which didn''t make a fool of himself.

    But from this fight, people can see that Liu Qiuren is inferior to Chen Nan in strength, because Chen Nan didn''t move half a minute from the beginning to the end when he was fighting with him just now. From this, we can see the gap between them.

    "Little brother, you can''t do it. Before I give my best, you''ve been abandoned. With such strength, you''re just funny."

    After Chen Nan received his fist, he looked at Liu Qiuren sarcastically.

    Liu Qiuren, with a frown on his face, said, "don''t you think it''s too early to say that? Although you are a little bit higher than me in terms of strength, do you really think that punch just defeated me? "

    "You''re right. The punch just now has been decided."

    Chen South light a.

    "Ha ha ha! This is the most ridiculous thing Liu Qiuren has ever heard. I''m all right now. There''s nothing wrong with me, but you say I''m defeated by you? Even if it''s arrogant, you have to have a limit! " Liu Qiuren can''t help laughing, which is obviously a mockery of chennan''s self-confidence.

    "I advise you not to believe it, otherwise you will know how to write it later. Now if you stay in the same place and let someone carry you to the hospital, you will be saved. But if you dare to step forward and take three steps, then I can guarantee that you will be useless for the rest of your life."

    Just after Chen Nan said this, Liu Qiuren couldn''t stop laughing.

    "I can''t believe it!"

    Liu Qiujian then sold his steps and walked towards chennan step by step. He didn''t believe that as chennan said just now, as long as he took a walk, he would destroy the rest of his life. Now he would hit chennan heavily in front of everyone!

    a step!

    Two steps!

    Liu Qiuren is still no different, his face raised a disdainful smile, sure enough, Chen Nan''s words are specifically to scare him, really think he can''t see it?

    But just when Liu Qiuren takes the third step and intends to mock chennan face to face, he suddenly feels a very uncomfortable feeling in his body, just like thousands of insects are constantly biting the inside of his body. This feeling is so bad that he can''t help shouting, and finally a stream of blood comes out of his mouth, The surrounding ground was dyed blood red.

    When Liu Qiu''s blade spat blood and turned pale, all the people on the scene were startled. They thought what was the situation of Liu Qiu''s blade? How can haoduanduan suddenly gush blood?

    "Well, I''ve been kind enough to advise you. Why are the idiots so unbelievable these days? It''s quite true."

    Chen Nan shakes his head helplessly, which makes Liu Qiuren angry, but he doesn''t dare to say anything more, because he is angry and surprised now. The anger is because Chen Nan actually did something to his body in the previous fight. The surprise is due to Chen Nan''s strength.

    He actually moved his hands and feet in his body, but he didn''t realize it. Doesn''t it mean that Chen Nan''s strength is much higher than that of himself?

    "Boy, what have you done to me?"

    Liu Qiuren asks Chen Nan with a pale face.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just an internal force in your body. As long as you take three steps, this internal force will ravage your body. Your internal organs, meridians and acupoints will be ravaged by this internal force, and eventually become the present model. Now you are a complete waste."

    Chen South light a.

    After listening to Chen Nan''s words, Liu Qiujian''s face showed a look of disbelief. He didn''t expect that Chen Nan had put a strength in his body!

    Besides, he can exert his inner strength, so does it mean that he is an inner strength warrior!?

    How could he fight another inner warrior!?

    Thinking of this, Liu Qiuren''s face is extremely ugly. How can he be the opponent of the inner strength warrior? Even if Chen Nan is just in and out of inner strength, then he has a whole big gap!

    No matter how, he can''t cross this big realm and defeat chennan, OK!

    It can only be said that Liu Qiuren''s previous behavior is really the most stupid behavior in his life. If he had known chennan''s strength early, he would not have killed chennan like he did just now!

 Chapter 306

    After seeing Liu Qiujian, who is full of despair, chennan immediately sees that he has been completely abandoned, not only his body, but also his will has been destroyed.

    However, it''s normal. After all, for a warrior, his accomplishments, which took ten or even decades to acquire, are directly discarded. No matter who he is, he can continue to maintain his normal mind.

    For this reason, Chen Nan did not continue to pay attention to Liu Qiuren, but looked at Duan Tianya not far away. His main goal this time is Duan Tianya. Now that he has cleared all the obstacles, he naturally wants to focus on his goal.

    And Duan Tianya after seeing Liu Qiujian lose to chennan in this way, the whole person just like in the petrifaction magic, Leng stay in the same place, until now has not come back to God, if not chennan step by step approaching, let him feel a huge fear in the heart, Duan Tianya is afraid not to wake up.

    When he saw that all the younger brothers around him and Liu Qiuren were defeated in chennan''s hands, Duan Tianya was really flustered. He no longer had the previous posture of pretending to force, and even spoke with a trembling voice.

    "You... Who the hell are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is where Xu Zefang''s only son is. I tell you Duan Tianya, you''d better not challenge my bottom line. If you waste too much of my time, I don''t mind letting you spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair."

    Chennan slowly walks to Duan Tianya. When he steps into the pavilion, Duan Tianya doesn''t know why he feels his legs are soft. He even sits on the ground with a puff. His face is full of cold sweat and his eyes are wide open, as if he is going to pop out of his eyes the next second.

    The people of Babao Gang see that Duan Tianya is scared by chennan, and they also have a sad expression. But it''s right to think about it carefully. No matter who is facing chennan, they are afraid that they will have a huge fear, because chennan is so terrible. The sense of oppression sent out by him alone is enough to make people gasp.

    "Why do you want Xu Zefang''s only son?"

    Duan Tianya still did not answer Chen Nan''s question.

    This lets Chen South eyebrow tiny a wrinkly, send out a silk of icy cold idea.

    What he wants is Duan Tianya to answer his questions, not to send out his questions.

    So Chen Nan stepped forward and directly broke Duan Tianya''s right leg. The sound of broken bones clearly came into the audience''s ears. When they heard the sound, they all shivered.

    And Duan Tianya is also trampled by Chen Nan''s foot, and his voice is even going to spread all over the Tianhe Park.

    "If you don''t answer my question, I''ll give up your other leg and two hands next time." Chen Nan is indifferent.

    Duan Tianya''s painful face twitches. After a little slow, he begs for mercy to chennanˇ° Elder brother, I really don''t know where Xu Zefang''s only son is. Although I have a grudge against Xu Zefang, it''s a thing of the past. As for her children, they are not with me at all. "

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Chen Nan hears speech, it is a smile first, it is a foot later.

    This foot heavily kicked on Duan Tianya''s stomach, which directly made Duan Tianya vomit all the things he ate at noon. The dirty and disgusting vomit made people look like a bout of retching.

    "If you want to continue to cheat me, I don''t mind abandoning you and handing you over to the Babao gang. I believe the Babao Gang''s hatred for you is that they want to swallow you alive."

    Chen Nan sneered.

    Duan Tianya was really flustered when he heard this. Originally, because of batian''s order, he had to hide all the information about Xu Zefang''s only son. He couldn''t let other people know. If other people knew, batian would find him hard to settle the accounts. But now chennan is also threatening him. If he doesn''t say it now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to say it later.

    So in the heart after a measure, Duan Tianya finally decided to tell all the news about Xu Zefang''s only son. Although this will be settled by BA Tianqiu, if he still bites the secret now, he may not even be able to wait for him.

    "I said, I said, as long as you are willing to let me go, I will definitely tell you all about Xu Zefang''s only son." Duan Tianya asks for mercy from chennan.

    "Well, as long as you say it, I''ll never do it before you." Chen Nan nodded.

    Seeing Chen Nan''s repeated promises, Duan Tianya breathed a sigh of relief, and then slowly said, "I remember this was a long time ago. At that time, because I had a grudge against Fang Shijie, Xu Zefang''s husband, I found an opportunity to kill Fang Shijie. Originally, I wanted to kill Fang Shijie''s wife and her baby, But later, I don''t know why batian appeared to adjust this matter. After that, I didn''t have that idea. "

    "But later, batian suddenly found me and brought a baby about one year old with him. He said that the baby was Xu Zefang''s child. He wanted me to take good care of it to control Xu Zefang. At the same time, he also ordered me not to treat Xu Zefang''s child, otherwise I would disappear in Qinghai city. So naturally, I didn''t dare to think about Fang Shijie''s child, Instead, he decided to treat Fang Shijie''s children as he said

    Chen Nan: "where is Xu Zefang''s only son now?"

    "Fang Shijie''s children are now..." Duan Tianya said here, some of the cover up, a pair of difficult to speak.

    Chen Nan doesn''t know why he has a bad feeling.

    "Where the hell is it?"

    Duan Tianya took a deep breath, but with a smile, he finally pointed to the sky with his finger.

    "Maybe in heaven, maybe in hell."

    Chen South hears here, the facial expression immediately is icy cold to get up, a slap mercilessly jilts on the face of the section of the horizon, let his teeth all fly out several.

    "Don''t you mean you won''t fight Xu Zefang''s children? Then why is he still dead? "

    Chen Nan looks at Duan Tianya with an angry face, and the killing intention sent out by those eyes is just like frost, which makes everyone on the scene tremble.

    Chen Nan this lifetime most hate of meeting those to the child and the person of woman poison hand, this kind of behavior is simply not the person can do!

    And after learning that Duan Tianya is still fighting against Xu Zefang''s children, chennan can''t help but get angry in his heart. He wants to send Duan Tianya to the hell to redeem his sin!

 Chapter 307

    "No, the death of Xu Zefang''s child is really none of my business. It was a complete accident!"

    Duan Tianya sees Chen Nan''s angry appearance and is afraid of what Chen Nan will do to him. So he explains quickly that Xu Zefang''s child''s death has nothing to do with him.

    "Accident?"

    Chen south after hearing here, eyebrow tiny a coagulate, immediately after interrogate section Tianya to say: "you make this matter clear to me."

    "I said, I said."

    Duan Tianya quickly tells the reason why Xu Zefang''s child will die. After hearing Duan Tianya''s words, chennan''s expression also becomes a little ugly, because he didn''t expect that things would be like this.

    It turns out that after accepting Xu Zefang''s child, Duan Tianya raised him as a normal child, as batian said. He not only didn''t abuse Xu Zefang''s child, but also hired a nanny to take care of the child. Even when he was four or five years old, Duan Tianya sent Xu Zefang''s child to kindergarten.

    But it didn''t last long. Once again, the kindergarten called and said that Xu Zefang''s child didn''t know why he suddenly passed out in a coma. Now he was sent to the hospital by the kindergarten life teacher for examination.

    Duan Tianya smell speech is rushed to the hospital, intend to see Xu Zefang''s children in the end what is the situation.

    Later, he asked a doctor who had examined Xu Zefang''s child and learned that Xu Zefang had a congenital heart disease. The probability of inventory was too low. It was basically impossible for him to live to adulthood, or even less than half a year.

    Duan Tianya also told batian about this. After hearing this, batian asked Duan Tianya to send the child to the best hospital for treatment, but he finally escaped death. When the child was transferred to the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai, he died of a congenital heart attack the next day, resulting in myocardial infarction and unable to breathe.

    After that, in order to deceive Xu Zefang, batian continued to make her obey her own orders, which was to deceive Xu Zefang, saying that her child was still alive, and even showed Xu Zefang some pictures of her child from time to time, so that Xu Zefang could rest assured of herself.

    But except for the photos taken before the age of five or six, all the photos behind are taken by batian ordering others to look for the children who look very similar to Xu Zefang''s children.

    This is why Duan Tianya says to chennan that Xu Zefang''s child has died.

    And Chen Nan after listening to these words, is also brow tight frown, if it is really such as Duan Tianya said, then he really can''t blame Duan Tianya, after all Duan Tianya they can''t cure congenital heart disease.

    Chen Nan, as a miracle doctor, naturally knows how difficult it is to cure the disease in modern medicine.

    But that doesn''t mean Duan Tianya didn''t cheat himself.

    What if all the words he just said were just made up by him?

    It''s not that there is no such possibility.

    So chennan and Duan Tianya ask for the death certificate report of Xu Zefang''s child, because only when he confirms that he is really dead, will he believe what Duan Tianya said.

    "I don''t have any reason to say that. I want you to take out the death certificate report of Xu Zefang''s child now so that I can believe you. Otherwise, I don''t mind asking the hospital to issue a death certificate for you."

    After Chen Nan says this, Duan Tianya shows his strong desire for survival.

    "I''ll send for it now! Just a moment! "

    Duan Tianya is really glad that he did not throw away the death certificate issued by the hospital, but saved it. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will die now.

    After Duan Tianya orders a younger brother to go back to his room and get the death certificate of Xu Zefang''s child, chennan takes it and looks at it. She finds that the child is really like what Xu Zefang said to herself, whether it''s the date of birth or other identity information, and the most important thing is that the child''s surname is Xu.

    Xu Zefang once told chennan that in order to make other people not know that the child is Fang Shijie''s only son, she specially changed the child''s surname and asked him to follow her own, so as to avoid attracting other people''s attention.

    "How''s it going? I didn''t lie to you. We didn''t kill Xu Zefang''s child. His death was obviously the result of force majeure. Unless there was an immortal to save him at that time, his death was doomed. "

    Duan Tianya quickly explains to chennan that he wants to get rid of the fact that Xu Zefang''s child''s death has nothing to do with him.

    Chen South long sigh a breath, didn''t expect busy for a long time unexpectedly is such ending, this really is let him don''t know what to say.

    "It seems that we can only think of other ways after we go back."

    Duan Tianya: "now you know that this matter has nothing to do with me."

    "It''s really none of your business." Chen South light a.

    Duan Tianya heard here immediately relieved, but at this time, chennan is suddenly a slap toward Duan Tianya''s face mercilessly threw in the past, this slap directly to Duan Tianya is to beat ignorant force.

    "You... What are you hitting me for?" Duan Tianya was beaten for no reason. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to break out.

    Because now he is standing in front of Chen Nan, a terrible existence that even Liu Qiuren is not his opponent. If it is not Chen Nan who is standing in front of him now, Duan Tianya would have gone up to press him on the ground and beat him hard.

    "Nothing. I just feel a little upset and want to hit people."

    Chen south this answer simply let a section of the world a mouthful of old blood almost gush out, this beat a person''s reason also too direct.

    "Then why do so many people here just hit me?"

    Just after Duan Tianya asked this question, chennan gave him another slap in the face, and then said with a sneer: "are you stupid? Why do you ask me such a stupid question? Of course, it''s because you''re closest to me that I beat you. "

    No, Duan Tianya felt that his internal organs would be blown up.

    This reason, really no one.

    And after Chen Nan teaches Duan Tianya a lesson, he doesn''t want to stay here any more. After taking Duan Tianya''s younger brother''s death certificate, he is ready to leave.

    But before leaving, chennan said a word to Babao.

    "As a thank-you gift for bringing me here, it doesn''t matter what you want to do with the people of the red flag sect."

    Words fall, Chen south is to leave.

    And the eight treasures help everyone is incomparably ecstatic, looking at the people of the red flag gate is just like killing father and foe.

    In particular, the previous group of people were all beaten by chennan, so they were all injured, and their combat effectiveness plummeted. Now the people of Babao Gang want to kill the people of red flag sect, it''s just a matter of thinking.

    As for the people in the red flag gate, they were just so scared that their pants would be wet with urine.

    They would never have thought that the plot would be reversed so quickly. Last second, they were still in heaven, but now they are in hell.

 Chapter 308

    When Chen Nan returned to Jingxiu trade, it was already around 3 p.m.

    He is familiar with the business of the president. He wanted to say hello to Su mengning and Shen Jiayi, but before he said anything in his throat, what he saw made him stop talking.

    Because he saw a man who was both familiar and strange.

    "Chennan, you''re back."

    Su mengning saw after Chen Nan, then hit to her.

    At this time, a beautiful woman sitting opposite Su mengning suddenly looks back and turns her eyes to Chen Nan. When her beautiful eyes enter Chen Nan''s face, the cool face on her face shows an incredible look, as if she is dreaming.

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi show different faces when they see her. They don''t know why she is one of the five families and the head of the family.

    According to the truth, people of this level should not be used to the storm for a long time, and they can not be too shocked in the face of anything.

    But what she''s doing now really moves Su mengning''s heart.

    In fact, not only is she very surprised, even chennan is also a little muddled.

    I thought it was too coincidental to see her here.

    In front of this beautiful woman is unexpectedly a few days ago Chen South accidentally saved Tong TIANLIAN!

    Chen Nan still remembers that this man seems to be one of the five families of the children''s family, and even is now the head of the children''s family.

    Chen Nan was surprised because he could meet Tong TIANLIAN again. He thought that they met by chance last time, and there should be no other intersection in the future. But in less than three days, Chen Nan saw this man again.

    Tong TIANLIAN is also surprised that he can meet chennan here.

    From the last time chennan showed superb means, tongtianlian is clearly aware of chennan exactly how the existence of the master, but she wants to attract chennan as her person, chennan is already disappeared in front of her, this thing let tongtianlian incomparable regret.

    Now that she has just taken office as the head of the Tong family, she has too few influence and contacts under her. It''s not too much to describe her as poor. Even uncle Liu, the only one who supports her, turns to others, which makes Tong TIANLIAN completely helpless.

    Nowadays, except for Tong TIANLIAN''s grandfather, who was the last head of the family, basically no one else is willing to support Tong TIANLIAN to become the head of the family.

    In today''s children''s family, many people are reluctant to pass on Tong TIANLIAN''s status as the former head of the children''s family. Even some radical people have decided to use some dark tactics to prevent Tong TIANLIAN from becoming the head of the family.

    Just like last time, we invited a foreign assassin to kill Tong TIANLIAN. It''s the best way to kill Tong TIANLIAN directly. If we can''t kill Tong TIANLIAN, it doesn''t matter. As long as we can prevent Tong TIANLIAN from attending the host''s ceremony.

    Because in the children''s family rules, if the candidate of the next head of the family does not appear in the ceremony, it will be considered that he has given up the status of inheriting the head of the family, and then the rest of the candidates will inherit the head of the family.

    Fortunately, because of Chen Nan''s help last time, Tong TIANLIAN still appeared in the ceremony in the last few minutes, which also made him not lose the qualification of inheriting the family.

    In addition to their children''s family members, other powerful forces in Qinghai will be invited to participate in the ceremony and witness the new family leader inheriting the identity of the head of the children''s family.

    In other words, once she inherits the position of head of the family in full view of the public, she will be recognized as the new head of the children''s family by all people in Qinghai, even if she is not recognized by the children''s family.

    This is also why the children''s family wanted to prevent Tong TIANLIAN from coming to the venue before the ceremony.

    However, although Tong TIANLIAN arrived at the venue before the time limit for the ceremony, it was because of some other problems that the ceremony could not be held successfully. The reason why she came to Jingxiu trade this time was also about her succession to the position of head of the family.

    "Why are you here?"

    Tong TIANLIAN and Chen Nan are in a daze for a while. They ask each other in one voice.

    After seeing this scene, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are more and more confused. They are all confused. They don''t know what their relationship is.

    "Chennan, TIANLIAN, do you two know each other?"

    Su mengning asks them curiously.

    "I don''t know."

    "Yes."

    Said to know the nature is Tong TIANLIAN, she did not forget Chen Nan last time to help her kindness.

    As for those who don''t know, besides Chen Nan, who else can they be?

    He always thinks that nothing good will happen if he has a relationship with Tong TIANLIAN. After thinking about it carefully, he decides to get rid of the relationship with Tong TIANLIAN, so as not to give the whole pile of trouble later.

    "Do you know it or not?"

    Shen Jiayi was also confused.

    At this time, Tong TIANLIAN gets up and walks slowly towards chennan. A smile that can capture any man appears on that delicate and beautiful face, which makes chennan feel a little excited for a moment.

    "Maybe Mr. chennan, you don''t know me any more, but I still remember what happened to us that night and your kindness to me that day."

    After Tong TIANLIAN said this, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi''s expressions changed, revealing an expression of "these two people have an affair.".

    "Chennan, you can. Even the current owner of the Tong family has got involved. I have to say that you are really a master in the field of teasing girls."

    Shen Jiayi said with a playful smile.

    "No wonder you have something to do every night recently. It turns out that you are going to pick up girls. Yes, chennan." Su mengning is also making fun of chennan.

    This let Chen Nan all don''t know what to say.

    SHENTE? He''s mixed up with Tong TIANLIAN. Can we not stigmatize him like this?

    "I said, can you two stop wearing my hat like this? I''m not sure. Well, I really have nothing to do with Miss Tong TIANLIAN. If I really want to say that, I just happened to meet her last time."

    Chen South rolled to roll an eye later to say.

    "Mr. Chen Nan, last time my people were wrong. I hope you don''t care. If you don''t mind, I''d like to offer you an apology." Tong TIANLIAN''s face shows an apologetic apology.

 Chapter 309

    "Mr. Chen Nan, I''m deeply sorry for last time. My people are rude to you first. If you don''t mind, I''ll order people to send you a generous gift as an apology."

    Tong TIANLIAN apologizes with chennan.

    This makes Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are very surprised, thinking that what does Tong TIANLIAN do to chennan? Why apologize to him like this?

    "No, I don''t remember what happened last time. You don''t need to apologize to me like this." Chen Nan waved his hand, saying that he didn''t care about the previous thing.

    "If you don''t care, I thought you were angry at the beginning."

    Tong TIANLIAN smiles.

    It has to be said that Tong TIANLIAN''s smile is really good-looking. Although other beauties Chen Nan knows smile well, they don''t have the charm of Tong TIANLIAN. It seems that Tong TIANLIAN is like a lotus in a lotus pond. It seems that it''s close at hand, but you find that when you want to reach out and touch it, it''s across a pond, which gives you a feeling of being far away and out of reach.

    In other words, it is easy to understand that this woman does not know why it can arouse a man''s desire and impulse to conquer her.

    "At that time, I just took the first step when something happened. Don''t think too much about it. I didn''t think I was angry."

    Chen Nan shrugged and then said, "but why are you here today? What can I do for Meng Ning? "

    "Well, there is something. I came here to ask Miss Meng Ning for someone." Tong TIANLIAN nodded his head.

    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? "

    "I just received the news recently. I heard that Miss Meng Ning is better at receiving the legendary doctors. So I want to come and have a look. By the way, I''d like to ask if I can ask the doctors to help the last owner of my children''s family."

    When Tong TIANLIAN says this sentence, Chen Nan''s expression is instantly stiff.

    Sure enough, as he thought, Tong TIANLIAN didn''t do any good when he came here. Now when he asked, chennan had a hunch that he was going to trouble himself. But now he still knows how he was entangled by yunyun and saved him. He reluctantly agreed to her grandfather''s experience.

    As Tong TIANLIAN said just now, she wanted to save her last master of the Tong family. As soon as she heard this, she knew what the trouble was.

    Chen Nan naturally won''t be so boring to find trouble for himself.

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning know that Tong TIANLIAN is going to find chennan. They are also surprised. But what makes them more surprised is that Tong TIANLIAN doesn''t know that chennan standing in front of her is the descendant of the miracle doctor she wants to find?

    But think about it carefully, Tong TIANLIAN doesn''t know it''s normal.

    The news of the miraculous doctor is very closed. Even Shen Jiayi and Su mengning didn''t know the detailed information of the miraculous doctor at the beginning. Only after they met Chen Nan did they know that he was the descendant of the current miraculous doctor.

    "Miss Tong, you just said that you wanted to find the descendant of the miracle doctor to save your grandfather. What''s the matter?" Shen Jiayi asked curiously.

    Tong TIANLIAN said: "in fact, my grandfather has been suffering from a strange disease, which makes his spirit sometimes sober and sometimes crazy. Most people in the children''s family where I live think that my grandfather taught me the position of head of the family when he was ill, that is, when he was delirious. They all agreed that it was just a joke of my grandfather, It''s not really what my grandfather thought. "

    "So the children''s family took this reason to prevent me from succeeding as the head of the family. However, people with good eyesight knew that when my grandfather announced this in public, he was very sober, but they were just pretending to be stupid. So I hope the descendants of the miracle doctor can help me cure my grandfather''s strange disease, so they won''t have any excuses."

    Su mengning listens to Tong TIANLIAN''s words and finds a place that makes her confused.

    "Miss Tong, I remember last time you went to the ceremony and became the current owner of the Tong family? How can you cure your grandfather to prove that you are the real inheritor of the Tong family? "

    Tong TIANLIAN sighed helplessly, and her pretty face was full of bitter smile: "last time, although I finally arrived to attend the ceremony, my grandfather suddenly fell ill in the middle of the ceremony, so he was in a crazy state. He couldn''t continue to hold the ceremony at all. In the end, he had to postpone the ceremony to the later stage, At that time, although many people witnessed the scene of that day and knew that I was the successor selected by my grandfather, because there was a problem with the ceremony, I am now at most half the head of the children''s family. "

    After hearing the words, everyone suddenly realized that Tong TIANLIAN wanted to inherit the master of Tong''s family, and he needed to make the meeting go on perfectly to the end.

    "So it is. We understand. I didn''t expect that Miss Tong, it''s not so easy for you to inherit the position of the head of the children''s family." Su mengning gave a faint smile.

    "Well, who doesn''t have a difficult book to read?" Tong TIANLIAN had no choice but to smile, and then said: "so I hope Miss Meng Ning will give me the way of the miracle doctor''s family, so that I can ask him to treat my grandfather."

    When Tong TIANLIAN finished this sentence, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi''s eyes are subconsciously looking at chennan, looking at his ideas.

    If chennan is willing, then they will naturally speak out chennan''s identity, but if chennan is not willing, then they will not report chennan''s identity by force.

    So Chen Nan, who is standing behind Tong TIANLIAN, shakes his head constantly, indicating that Su mengning and Shen Jiayi don''t tell Tong TIANLIAN their identity. He doesn''t want to get into any trouble.

    "I''m sorry, the descendant of the miracle doctor told us that if it''s not an important situation, you can''t expose his identity information." Su mengning said.

    After su mengning finishes this sentence, Tong TIANLIAN''s delicate facial features seem a little lonely.

    She shook her head, but said with a smile, "is that so? I would have changed the partner of Tongjia''s trading company to Jingxiu trading after this was done. I would also like to thank Miss Meng Ning for telling me the information of the descendant of the miracle doctor, but in that case... "

    Without waiting for Tong TIANLIAN to finish, Su mengning interrupts her.

    "Miss Tong, as I said just now, if it''s not important, you can''t expose the identity of the descendant of the miraculous doctor. But now the situation is obviously very important, so I decided to tell you the information of the descendant of the miraculous doctor."

 Chapter 310

    Chennan originally saw Su mengning did not sell himself again, his face showed a happy smile.

    But when Tong TIANLIAN said that, he suddenly felt a bad premonition rising from the bottom of his heart.

    Sure enough, when Su mengning says these words, chennan is completely desperate.

    I was sold!

    And this time, he has been sold twice by Su mengning!

    The last time I met yunyun when I was drunk in Xianju, Su mengning let me stay with yunyun in a word. It was because of that that that I had to promise yunyun to treat his grandfather yunbotian.

    "Really!? That''s great

    Tong TIANLIAN''s face is full of joy. Anyone can see that Tong TIANLIAN is extremely excited and happy at this moment.

    "Of course, it''s true. From the beginning, I heard that your grandfather had that strange disease. Sometimes he was normal and sometimes he was crazy. My heart was full of sympathy. I thought I should tell you the contact information of the descendant of the miracle doctor, so that you can let him cure your grandfather''s strange disease."

    Although Su mengning''s face is serious, chennan feels a false smell.

    Ha ha... Women are so hypocritical.

    However, chennan also understands that Su mengning sold herself out so that her company could tie the big boat of Tongjia, one of the five big families. Although Jingxiu trade has a great position in Qinghai, it is still far inferior to the big ten or five families. Therefore, Su mengning can''t easily let go when she sees plans to cooperate with the five big families.

    And to her, just tell the information of Chen nan to Tong TIANLIAN, it''s not a big deal.

    What''s more, even if Tong TIANLIAN knows Chen Nan''s true identity?

    As long as Chen Nan is not willing to treat Tong TIANLIAN''s grandfather''s strange disease, can Tong TIANLIAN still put the gun on Chen Nan''s head? Even if Tong TIANLIAN really wants to put the gun on chennan''s head to threaten chennan, chennan may not be as she wishes.

    "Thank you very much, Miss Meng Ning. I will never forget your kindness. If Miss Meng Ning encounters any trouble in the future, you can come to me. As long as I can help Miss Meng Ning, I will help her."

    Tong TIANLIAN was full of thanks.

    And behind, Su mengning is to Chen Nantou had a sorry look, followed by his identity completely told out.

    When Tong TIANLIAN learns that chennan is the descendant of the miracle doctor he wants to find, she doesn''t look as shocked as many people expect.

    At first, they thought that Tong TIANLIAN would be shocked when he learned about Chen Nan''s identity.

    Who knows Tong TIANLIAN, that is, there is no other expression except a little surprise on his face.

    "You don''t seem surprised, Miss Tong." Shen Jiayi said.

    "In fact, as early as last time, I knew that Mr. chennan was not an ordinary person. His ability made me know clearly that he was absolutely a mysterious big man with a great background, but I didn''t know exactly what he was. Moreover, after that day, I also calculated a hexagram, and the conclusion was that Mr. chennan would be my noble man."

    Tong TIANLIAN said something to move the three people present.

    Is Tong TIANLIAN good at divination!?

    "Can you do divination?" Chen Nan looks at Tong TIANLIAN.

    Tong TIANLIAN nodded his head and then explained to the public, "maybe you don''t know that my children''s family is good at divination. Last time I told Mr. chennan that the five families in Qinghai have their own strong points. For example, the Yun family is a side branch of an ancient family in China. If you study deeply, you will get a big background, while the Leng family is in Yanjing, Even emperors have connections. "

    "When my family didn''t turn to business, divination was the most famous one. Because my family''s divination is very effective, many powerful forces often come to our family to seek divination, and want to know the future of some things. Therefore, we have good relations with many powerful forces, but our ancestors know that, It is not natural for divination to explore the future for others. "

    "Even our ancestors handed down a saying to us that" fortune tellers don''t end well. "It''s obvious that, like our ancestors, they have been constantly divining for others. It''s a peeping and offending arrangement of heaven. Then God will not let go of the fortune tellers. So in our later years, our ancestors of the children''s family basically have no good end, For example, my grandfather is now suffering from such a strange disease because of fortune telling. "

    After Tong TIANLIAN uttered these mysterious and mysterious words, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi both expressed doubts on their faces, wondering whether Tong TIANLIAN''s words were true or false.

    But chennan knows very well that Tong TIANLIAN''s words are absolutely true, because he also knows fortune telling, and has heard from his master, the Third Master of Zhejiang, about the serious consequences of fortune telling and divination. Therefore, the most important thing the miraculous doctors do for people is to give them fortune telling and divination to predict the future of others.

    Generally, such a commission is rejected directly.

    Unless he has taken over the task and can''t refuse, chennan or the Third Master of Zhejiang will boldly complete the task by means of fortune telling and divination.

    Just like this time, the third task Su mengning said to chennan was to see the orphan she knew when she was young again.

    Chen Nan wants to fulfill her wish, so she has to go back to the medical school and ask the Third Master of Zhejiang to do a divination.

    "So you can find me here by divination?" Chen Nan asked.

    "I can''t say it''s all because I didn''t expect you to be a miracle doctor at the beginning. After all, my divination skill is not very proficient, so sometimes I only know a little." Tong TIANLIAN came slowly.

    "I want to ask you, since you all know that learning divination will make people unhappy in their old age, why do you want to inherit the inheritance of the children''s family?"

    "Do you have to answer this question? In my grandfather''s words, it is something handed down by our ancestors. No matter what happens in the future, we can''t let it go. So although the children''s family doesn''t let all the children learn divination now, in order to ensure that the inheritance doesn''t lose, over the years, the owners of the children''s family will pass on the divination to the next heir. "

    Tong TIANLIAN replied truthfully.

 Chapter 311

    "So it is. No wonder I always feel that you have a different feeling from ordinary people."

    Chennan heard here also suddenly realized.

    As early as the first time I saw Tong TIANLIAN, chennan felt that Tong TIANLIAN had an indescribable temperament, and it was very mysterious. People always had a feeling that he was near but far away.

    If Tong TIANLIAN really has the skill of divination, then it''s not surprising that he feels this way.

    Because chennan is very clear that the temperament of people who are used to divination is different from that of ordinary people. Some are mysterious, some are lofty, some are aloof, but one thing is very unified, that is, they give people a unique feeling.

    But it''s not only those who have divination skills that have such temperament, even those who are martial arts, law practitioners or doctors, who have a different temperament and feeling from ordinary people.

    Just like the stars in the entertainment industry, watching them on TV may not make you feel anything, but when you face-to-face with real people, you will find that those stars really have special temperament, completely different from themselves. They are born with a brilliant aura, and can even make many homosexuals feel inferior.

    "Mr. Chen Nan also has this kind of feeling."

    Tong TIANLIAN smiles at Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan waved his hand and said, "don''t call me Mr. Chen Nan. I don''t like this kind of restrained name. If you don''t mind, Miss Tong will call me Chen Nan."

    "In my capacity, I''d like to address the descendant of the miracle doctor as a peer. Isn''t that an insult to Mr. Chen Nan?" Tong TIANLIAN shook his head.

    She also inquired about the level of the existence of the divine doctor. Their children''s family really has a great position and influence in Qinghai, but it is not worth mentioning in front of the divine doctor.

    "There is no one of different generations. Just make a friend." Chen Nan waved his hand.

    "Since you have said that to Mr. chennan, if I say anything more, it will be too hypocritical. Then we will call you TIANLIAN as a friend."

    Tong TIANLIAN came slowly.

    "Well, let''s get to the point now, TIANLIAN. You said you wanted me to help you with your grandfather''s strange disease, didn''t you

    "Yes, my grandfather''s whole illness is really troublesome. Although it won''t be life-threatening, my children''s family once invited some experts to see my grandfather''s illness. They said that if my grandfather is sick several times, he will probably become a neuropathy completely. So I hope chennan can help me cure my grandfather, no matter what the cost is."

    Chen Nan listened to Tong TIANLIAN these words, fell into meditation.

    He is thinking about whether to refuse or promise Tong TIANLIAN to cure her grandfather''s strange disease.

    After some thought, Chen Nan opened his mouth.

    "It''s not a problem for me to treat your grandfather''s strange disease. I can try to treat it."

    When Chen Nan said this, she was worried that Chen Nan would refuse. Tong TIANLIAN had an incredible smile on her face. At this moment, she even doubted whether she had heard the wrong thing.

    Chen Nan actually agreed to help his grandfather?!

    Tong TIANLIAN has heard before that, if you want to make a miracle doctor deal with unexpected troubles, you need not only other people''s recommendation and responsibility, but also all kinds of conditions. It can be said that it''s difficult to talk about it every week or so. Even if you do, you need to work together to arrange the time. After all, the miracle doctor doesn''t have only one task to deal with.

    Generally speaking, it takes at least one month from the appointment to the execution of the task, and even one year for a long time.

    It can be seen how difficult it is to let the miracle doctor do it.

    "Chennan, are you really willing to help Miss Tong''s grandfather?"

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning are also very surprised at Chen Nan''s decision at the moment, because they know that Chen Nan hates trouble very much. If it''s not for the task, it''s impossible to let him do something, which can be seen from the previous face of Yun Yun in zuixianju.

    They thought Chen Nan would refuse Tong TIANLIAN''s request at first, but they finally agreed, which really made them a little confused.

    "Of course, just as TIANLIAN said before, I will treat her grandfather in advance of meeting my requirements." Chen Nan nodded.

    "I don''t know what you want from chennan. As long as it''s what my children can do, I will try my best to satisfy you."

    Tong TIANLIAN see hope to cure his grandfather, naturally will not easily give up hope, so she promised to chennan to meet his various conditions.

    "Oh? Really, as long as you can do it, you will satisfy me? "

    Chen south a face teases of toward the kid day pity cast to a playful vision.

    The three women on the scene can immediately feel what Chen Nan''s eyes represent.

    At this moment, Chen Nan must be thinking about that kind of obscene yellow thought!

    "Chen Nan... I didn''t expect you to be such a person..."

    "I mistook you. I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be a pervert..."

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi both show a strange expression and look at chennan.

    Tong TIANLIAN is also a little embarrassed. She knows exactly what kind of animal a man is, and knows that women like herself are what countless men dream of. So after Chen Nan shows such a request, she doesn''t refuse it. Instead, she takes a deep breath and plans to agree to Chen Nan''s request.

    Her life was saved by her grandfather. No matter what, she had to cure his strange disease, even death.

    And now it''s just selling her body. It''s the best ending. Although Tong TIANLIAN has never been in love or had sex, she is not the kind of woman who attaches great importance to her virginity. Unlike the kind of chaste martyr, she plans to die once she loses her virginity.

    What''s more, the man in front of him is a descendant of the miraculous doctor. Tong TIANLIAN doesn''t feel that he is losing money.

    Even if he can keep Chen Nan with his body, let him remember himself, and help him when he is in trouble in the future, Tong TIANLIAN is also very happy with this situation.

    But just when Tong TIANLIAN plans to nod his head and agree to Chen Nan''s request, Chen Nan''s next sentence is to make all the people present slightly stunned.

    Because chennan doesn''t play according to the routine.

    "My request is very simple. I want you Tong family to owe me a favor. As long as I get into trouble in Qinghai city in the future, I will stand up and help me."

 Chapter 312

    "In fact, my request is very simple. I hope you children owe me a favor. If something happens to me in Qinghai in the days to come, you are willing to help me."

    When Chen Nan said this, Tong TIANLIAN''s face showed a look of shock, not to say that Chen Nan didn''t play according to the normal routine, just say that his words are very problematic.

    You know, Chen Nan''s identity is the descendant of the miracle doctor. Even if she really meets with trouble, she can easily solve it. But Chen Nan says she needs the help of her children''s family. What''s the matter?

    But Tong TIANLIAN doesn''t know that chennan decided to say it because he was worried about other factors.

    In fact, the reason is very simple, that is, chennan has offended many people in recent days in order to fulfill Su mengning''s entrustment, including Leng family, who is one of the five families like Tong family and Yun family, as well as other enemies who are equally powerful. Therefore, in order to leave Qinghai in the future, Su mengning will not be troubled by this group of people, so she decided to stay behind.

    After all, Chen Nan can''t keep his eyes on Qinghai city all the time after he left Qinghai city. He needs other means to protect Su mengning from trouble.

    Chen Nan makes Tong Jia owe him a favor. He hopes that if Su mengning encounters any trouble in the future, Tong Jia can help him. Moreover, Tong Jia, who is also a member of five families, will not have a lower status and right to speak. If Tong Jia comes forward to protect Su mengning, I believe no one will be willing to fight against Tong Jia.

    This is Chen Nan''s idea.

    But all the people present don''t understand what Chen Nan is thinking at the moment.

    "This is of course, if chennan you are willing to rescue my grandfather, then you will be the biggest benefactor of my children''s family. My children''s family will remember your kindness all the time. If chennan or your friends need help from my children''s family in case of any trouble in the future, my children''s family will never say anything more and will lend a helping hand directly."

    Tong TIANLIAN''s answer makes Chen Nan extremely satisfied. What he hopes is Tong TIANLIAN''s answer.

    After that, Chen Nan promised Tong TIANLIAN to attend the ceremony of inheriting the master of Tong''s family in three days, and by the way, he tried on the spot to see if he could cure Tong TIANLIAN''s grandfather.

    "In three days, I''ll have a dinner for you at the children''s home. I hope you''ll like my children''s home."

    After Tong TIANLIAN finishes this sentence, she leaves Su mengning''s office first.

    After she left, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi both cast a curious look at Chen Nan. They can''t believe his previous behavior, because they don''t think Chen Nan is the kind of character who will promise Tong TIANLIAN to treat her grandfather''s strange disease.

    "Why are you looking at me like this? Is it hard to be infatuated with my handsome face at last? "

    Chen Nan chuckles.

    "Don''t be narcissistic. Well, we''re just surprised that you would agree to Tong TIANLIAN''s request."

    "In fact, don''t be surprised. I did it for a reason. When the right time comes, you will know why I have to agree to her just now." Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    As long as Su mengning said last time that the annual meeting of Qinghai begins, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi will fully understand the preparations chennan is making.

    Although Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are curious about Chen Nan''s words, they don''t ask much. After all, it''s normal for Chen nan to have his own ideas, and they are not qualified to ask more.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Not long after Tong TIANLIAN left the office, the sky began to darken.

    Chen Nan took a look at the time and found that it was already 5:30 p.m., which was about to leave work.

    "It''s time for dinner. Is chennan going to have dinner with us tonight?"

    Shen Jiayi asks Chen Nan.

    If you don''t promise meiruhua to go to her house tonight, chennan will go to have dinner with Shen Jiayi. But since you promise meiruhua to go to her house tonight, chennan can only refuse Shen Jiayi''s invitation.

    "No, I have an appointment tonight."

    Chen Nan shakes his head and smiles.

    "Chennan, you have an appointment every night recently, which makes me wonder if you''re going on a date with a girl behind our back." Shen Jiayi had a suspicious look at Chen Nantou.

    Chen Nan said with a smile: "how can it be? I really have trouble. I have to solve it."

    See Chen Nan all said so, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi also chose to believe him.

    However, in less than ten minutes when Chen Nan finished this sentence, he was severely beaten in the face.

    Because when chennan and Su mengning just walked out of the company, meiruhua was waiting here early. The moment she saw chennan appear, she ran directly to chennan, and then flew to chennan''s arms and kept coying, just like a clingy kitten.

    Such a scene, as long as a normal person will feel that these two people are a pair of young lovers in love.

    "Oh, I heard that we handsome Chen really have trouble to solve. Now it seems that there is something wrong with him, but it''s not trouble, it''s good luck."

    Shen Jiayi cold smile, voice inside is full of to Chen south of satire.

    Su mengning also helplessly shakes her head. She doesn''t think that chennan is really going to date other girls. However, meiruhua is a beautiful woman who doesn''t lose them, especially the long legs. After wearing black silk, they are more attractive than Su mengning. No wonder chennan refuses to have dinner with them in order to date meiruhua.

    Chennan didn''t expect that meiruhua would come directly to Jingxiu trade to pick him up, and he remembered that he didn''t tell meiruhua that he worked in Jingxiu trade, so why did she know?

    In Chen Nan a face doubt think this matter, the United States such as flower is to Chen Nan blink big eyes, then ask a way: "dear, people all come to pick you up, why you still a pair of unhappy appearance."

    Chen Nan thought that this kind of situation can be happy to have a ghost, my front foot just had something to solve, your back foot a slap to come over to puff my face, how do you make me happy?

    "Ha ha, Hua''er, you''d better call me chennan. The name just now is too numb, and we''re just friends. There''s no need to be so intimate." Chen Nan barely smiles.

    "Now it''s just a friend relationship. After tonight, I''ll be your woman. What''s wrong with me calling you honey?"

    Beautiful as flowers, eyes blurred, a pair of amorous looking at Chen Nan.

 Chapter 313

    Have to say beauty such as flower this words really is let Chen south don''t know how to answer well.

    Especially chennan now can feel Su mengning and Shen Jiayi looking at themselves with a very strange look. He feels that even if he jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash the image in Su mengning and Shen Jiayi''s heart.

    "Ha ha, I think this joke is very cold..."

    Chen Nan man is a helpless smile.

    "How can this be a joke? You don''t understand what I mean to you." The United States is like the hand of the flower arm Chen south, a face earnest say.

    "But we just have a meal. How can we become my people after a meal?"

    As beautiful as a flower, Liu Mei slightly coagulates, then looks at Shen Jiayi and Su mengning and says: "chennan, are you deliberately saying these words because you are in front of these two women? If so, you can rest assured that I don''t mind you having three wives and four concubines. After all, it''s not surprising that there are several women behind an excellent man. Of course, if there are other women, I have to be the big one. "

    Chen Nan hears here, a mouthful of old blood is about to spit out.

    What the hell?

    Is the thought as beautiful as flowers so open?

    Chen Nan lost.

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi did not expect that meiruhua could say such words. They really did not know whether to say that she was open or shameless.

    Chen Nan sees the atmosphere some embarrassment, is also hastily open mouth to say: "don''t say these words, how we still hasten to your home to have dinner."

    As beautiful as a flower, she didn''t say anything more. After ordering her head, she said, "well, let''s go now."

    Say, she is to pull Chen South hand to walk toward not far own car.

    Chen Nan gives Su mengning and Shen Jiayi a sorry look before leaving, as if to explain the current situation to them next time.

    But Su mengning and Shen Jiayi did not pay attention to this matter. At most, they were curious about Chen Nan''s relationship with that woman.

    After that, they also forgot the previous thing and went to dinner.

    As for chennan now is on the beauty of the car, two people came to the beauty of the residential area.

    After putting the car in, chennan holds the ingredients she bought in the vegetable market for meiruhua, and then follows meiruhua slowly to her home, thinking about how to quickly slip away after dinner, instead of being pulled to her bed by meiruhua to talk about life and ideals.

    "Chennan, just put the ingredients in the kitchen. I''ll deal with it later. You can sit here in the living room for a while. Oh, yes, my room is on the left in front of you. If you feel tired, you can go to sleep in it first."

    The United States is like a flower to Chen Nantou once had a suggestive look in the eyes.

    Chen Nan quickly shook his head: "no, no, I just sit on the sofa."

    After meiruhua entered the kitchen, she closed the door of the kitchen, then took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.

    When the phone number was connected, the familiar sound that she hated came into her ears.

    "It''s me. Now chennan has come to my home. What should I do next?"

    "All according to the plan form, as long as you lure chennan into your room, and then stay for a few minutes, I can guarantee that those things that I sent you before can confuse his mind, and then he will go to bed with you obediently and break his body."

    Chen Bei said here, came a trace of smile, seems to have anticipated the next Chen Nan was broken the body of the boy''s picture.

    "What if chennan saw through this plan?"

    "If this plan is not successful, then I can tell shuilinglong one thing very responsibly, that is, you will never see your brother."

    Beautiful as the facial expression of flower a coagulate, she deeply took a breath, then said: "good, I will try to let Chen Nan go to my room."

    After that, meiruhua hung up the phone and planned to start cooking today''s dinner.

    At the other end of the phone, Chen Bei showed a banter smile after hanging up the phone.

    "Chennan, when you lose the boy''s back, your jiuzhuan Tiangong will be defeated. At that time, you won''t be qualified to inherit the position of the descendant of the miracle doctor. I''d like to see what kind of choice the dead old man of the Third Master of Zhejiang will make at that time! I''m sure I''ll regret his choice. Ha ha ha

    Thinking of this, Chen Bei can''t bear the expectation and excitement in his heart, and is ready to receive the good news from meiruhua at any time.

    At this time, meiruhua has already cooked dinner and is bringing plates of delicious dishes to the dining table in the living room. Chennan also comes to help. After they put the dishes on the bed, they sit down and begin to enjoy dinner.

    "Hua''er, when I saw you go into the kitchen just now, it seems that you closed the door. Do you have the habit of closing the door when you cook?"

    At the time of preparing to eat, Chen Nan suddenly asked the United States such as flower a word.

    Meiruhua is really shocked. She thinks chennan heard her call in the kitchen just now. After all, if chennan knows about her previous conversation with Chen Bei, then today''s plan is doomed to fail.

    "Er... Yes, after all, all the dishes I cook have a private secret recipe. Even chennan won''t show it." The United States is like a flower to make up a lie casually cheated Chen Nan.

    Chen South peeps out a smile not to smile of facial expression, the vision takes a trace of unidentified flavor to look at beauty like a flower.

    "Well, I know, but I suggest you don''t cook behind closed doors in the future. After all, it''s not easy to circulate the fumes and it''s easy to choke your nose."

    Beauty such as flower looking at Chen south this facial expression, the heart jumps of very fierce.

    Don''t know why, she always feel Chen Nan these words strange, difficult don''t he really hear oneself just said of those words? But if he does hear it, why not point it out now?

    Just as the beauty was thinking, chennan said, "can we start? I want to try your craft. "

    "Of course. Here, I''ll add some food for you."

    Beauty such as flower finish saying is to clip a piece of beef to put in Chen Nan''s bowl.

    Chen Nan tasted it and found that it was really delicious, not inferior to the food cooked by some hotel chefs.

    "How''s it going? Isn''t that good? "

    "I think if you open a restaurant, you will have a good business."

    Chen South light a smile.

    "Even if I open a restaurant, I don''t have so much energy to cook for the guests every day, and if I can, I''d rather cook for chennan alone."

    Beauty as a pun, let chennan put down the chopsticks in the hand, sigh.

 Chapter 314

    "Hua''er, how can I let you treat me like this? Is it because my handsome face fascinates you so much?"

    Chen Nan shook his head and sighed.

    "Don''t be narcissistic. The reason why I like you is that you can give me a sense of security, which others can''t give me." Beautiful as a flower said with a smile.

    "Yes? Is it really just because I can give you a sense of security? Not because of anything else? "

    Chennan looks at meiruhua with a smile, and the smile on her face makes meiruhua feel a little strange. She always thinks that chennan has other meanings in her words, but now it''s not good for her to ask about the meaning of chennan''s words.

    But fortunately, Chen Nan finally added a sentence to ease the embarrassment and conjecture of meiruhua.

    "Like my handsome face."

    "Ah, it''s a pity that I''m the most honest person. Let me say something against my conscience. I really can''t do it. If chennan is really handsome, then I will praise your face, but the problem is that you are not handsome."

    As beautiful as a flower, she said with a smile.

    "The most honest? I don''t think so Chen Nan ponders a smile.

    I don''t know why, after chennan uttered this sentence, meiruhua suddenly quieted down and stopped talking. The atmosphere of the scene once fell into an extremely embarrassing situation. Until a long time later, meiruhua slowly said, "chennan, did you just hear me calling in the kitchen?"

    "I heard it. After all, my listening is very good. I can hear other people''s conversation from afar."

    Chen Nan''s words have made everything clear.

    Meiruhua''s eyes became a little empty. She didn''t expect that her plan had failed before it was implemented. It can be said that she really died before she got out of school. It really made her mood very complicated at this time.

    But it''s also meiruhua''s negligence. Chennan, as a chemical warrior, how can it be difficult to hear people talking inside through a door. After listening to meiruhua''s conversation with the person on the phone, he finally understands why meiruhua keeps sticking her back.

    Although Chen Nan has always thought that his handsome appearance attracted the beauty of the reason, but now it seems not so.

    "Chen Nan, can you hear me explain it?"

    "It''s OK to listen to your explanation, but the question is whether I want to call you beautiful as a flower or shuilinglong?"

    Chen Nan''s eyes look at the beauty like flowers indifferently.

    After confirming that meiruhua had some bad ideas about herself, he no longer regarded meiruhua as his friend, but as her enemy.

    Beautiful as flowers naturally feel out, chennan now looking at his eyes with a trace of hostility, which makes her bitter smile: "water Linglong is my original name, beautiful as flowers is my new identity in Qinghai city in order to get close to you."

    "In order to get close to my new identity? So the reason why I saw you in the park was that you directed it? After all, I don''t think there will be girls who dare to walk alone in such a late day. " Chen South quality asks a way.

    As beautiful as a flower, she also nodded her head and saidˇ° Yes, I arranged everything that night, including the actors I paid for at that time. "

    "I said why it was so strange at that time. The mask you were wearing was so ugly. According to the principle, no one''s taste was so serious that they would look up to you." Chen Nan suddenly realized, and then asked: "well, what''s the purpose of your approaching me?"

    "Chennan, I really won''t do anything to you. I just hope I can spend a spring night with you. It won''t do anything to you. Do you think I''m not worthy of you?"

    "To be honest, I''m very happy for a woman like you to be my wife. It''s just that I can''t spend Spring Festival with you for various reasons." Chen South light a.

    "I know. It''s because you practiced the nine turn back to heaven skill, isn''t it?"

    When meiruhua says this sentence, chennan''s expression suddenly becomes dignified. He didn''t expect that meiruhua even knows the nine turn back to heaven skill!

    Chen Nan''s line of sight looked at the beauty like a flower indifferently, then said: "why do you know that nine turn back to heaven work? Who told you that? And who the hell are you? "

    But meiruhua didn''t answer chennan''s question. Instead, she pleaded with chennan and said, "chennan, don''t ask me these questions, OK? I know that if you break the body of a boy, your nine turn back Tiangong will be broken, but it doesn''t matter, because I will be responsible for you later, and I will let you live a carefree life. I will give you whatever you want, and I will always be with you and grow old with you. Isn''t this a good life? "

    In the face of such beautiful words, Chen Nan said with a cold smile: "maybe you think this kind of life may be the dream of all people, but the biggest mistake you make is to mistake me for an ordinary person. If you were an ordinary person, I would have agreed to your present requirements, but unfortunately, I have too many things on my back, I will not allow me to be ordinary in this life, so I don''t think it''s good to live the life you said before. "

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, meiruhua''s whole face was in a state of consternation.

    She didn''t know how to answer Chen Nan for a moment.

    "But... If I don''t do it... I''ll regret it all my life..."

    "Hua''er... Forget it, now I''d better call you shuilinglong. I know that everyone has a difficult book to read, including you and me. But this is not the reason why you persecute others. The reason why I sit calmly and talk to you now is that I think you are my friend. If other people have this idea, I will teach him a lesson."

    After Chen Nan finishes saying this sentence, then is to get up.

    It seems that he doesn''t intend to stay here any longer.

    "Chennan, you don''t leave, OK? I beg you, help me, if I don''t leave like this, I will lose my most important relatives. I beg you, don''t leave, OK?"

    Beautiful eyes have been moist, crystal tears from both sides of the cheek slide.

    Chennan frowned when she saw meiruhua like this. Although he could feel that meiruhua really had her own difficulties, the problem was that she wanted to make her jiuzhuan Tiangong back to before liberation.

    If you continue to stay with her, it''s uncertain what will happen.

    So Chen Nan is thinking whether to leave directly or not.

 Chapter 315

    "Don''t go? What else can you do if I don''t go? It''s impossible for me to have sex with you. "

    Chen Nan''s attitude is very obvious, that is, she will never spend a spring night with her as meiruhua thinks.

    Meiruhua saw chennan''s resolute appearance, also a sad smile, and then said: "I know, I will not have that kind of idea to you, but I hope you can hear a thing, as long as you listen to me finish, want to stay or want to go, I will never stop you, and even will never appear in front of you, OK?"

    "Well, I can listen to you."

    Chen South ordered to nod, if so can good gather good scattered words, he also doesn''t mind.

    "You know my original name, not meiruhua, but shuilinglong. In the future, chennan, don''t call me this pseudonym, just call me by my real name."

    Water Linglong began to slowly out of her past, but also let chennan more clearly know what kind of person she is.

    "Chennan, the reason why I want to go to bed with you and make your jiuzhuan Huitian Gong fail at the most critical time is because I am threatened by a man. He told me that if I don''t let you fail before your jiuzhuan Huitian Gong is completed, then he will kill my most important relatives, in order to protect my most important relatives, I have to listen to him. "

    Chen south after hearing here, the facial expression on the face is a little surprised.

    He is thinking about whether shuilinglong deliberately made up a lie to deceive him.

    And water Linglong also seems to see chennan to his distrust, so quickly explained: "I know that I say you will not believe me, after all, there is no basis for words, but you still remember what I told you in the car last time? I have no father or mother since I was a child, and I have only one brother. "

    Chen Nan carefully recalled for a while, found that water Linglong did say this to himself at the beginning, so he asked: "is it difficult that you just want to save your brother, will you obey the man''s order?"

    Shuilinglong nodded his head: "it''s really because of this that I will obey the man''s orders."

    Next, chennan began to understand all kinds of things and experiences of shuilinglong, and gradually understood why shuilinglong called his brother the most important relative.

    It turns out that shuilinglong and chennan are children who grew up in the orphanage. But the difference is that shuilinglong entered the orphanage because her son-of-a-bitch father indulged in drinking or gambling every day, and often beat shuilinglong and her mother when he came back home. This made shuilinglong''s childhood in the dark for a time and could not see any light.

    In a later accident, shuilinglong''s mother fought back because she was dissatisfied with the way she was treated by that bastard father. In this way, shuilinglong''s parents made a complete noise. Finally, shuilinglong''s father picked up a kitchen knife and stabbed her mother to death in front of shuilinglong.

    Water Linglong watched his mother fall in the pool of blood, a little bit lost life.

    Even shuilinglong will never forget her mother''s face before her death. Her eyes are wide open, and the corners of her mouth are full of strange radians. It is clear that she should be miserable and unwilling in this case, but shuilinglong''s mother shows a frightening smile, as if she is finally free.

    This scene has a big shadow in shuilinglong''s heart. She didn''t forget it until she grew up.

    After her bastard father killed, the police took him away, and the judge sentenced him to life imprisonment. He would stay in prison until he died. However, it is said that shuilinglong''s bastard father hanged himself because he could not stand the life in prison.

    After losing her parents, shuilinglong was sent to a local welfare home. After all, she had no other relatives to adopt her.

    Shuilinglong, who entered the orphanage, lived a very empty life. He was like a wooden man, living a very desperate life every day. She always felt that such a life was boring, and even thought of death for a time.

    But fortunately, she met a person in the orphanage that she would never forget.

    He gave shuilinglong new hope, let shuilinglong know to live happily, but also taught shuilinglong a lot of life principles, let shuilinglong no longer feel confused about life.

    This man is three years older than shuilinglong. He has been taking care of shuilinglong like his brother in the orphanage.

    But in shuilinglong''s heart, he has long been shuilinglong''s brother.

    When shuilinglong was about seven years old, his brother was adopted by a family.

    Although before leaving the orphanage, shuilinglong''s brother promised that shuilinglong would often come to the orphanage to see her, shuilinglong waited for a year without waiting for her brother.

    This makes shuilinglong desperate.

    She wants to go out and find her brother.

    And just when shuilinglong had this idea, shuilinglong was better liked by a family. They wanted to take shuilinglong away and adopt her as a daughter. Shuilinglong also agreed, because only in this way could she have the chance to go out and look for her brother.

    But after she was adopted, shuilinglong found something incredible.

    The couple who adopted her had a mysterious identity, that is, the most wanted robber in the country!

    However, the couple of thieves have already washed their hands. This is why they want to adopt shuilinglong. They want to have a child and live an ordinary life. Unfortunately, the ordinary life didn''t last long. They were approached by their enemies.

    This couple of thieves stole a lot of things before, among which there might be many powerful treasures. Naturally, they are also targeted by those powerful forces, so it''s normal for them to be found.

    The couple had expected such a situation for a long time, but what they didn''t expect was that this group of people came so fast and caught them by surprise.

    In the end, when the couple were killed and injured, the female robber took shuilinglong and fled to live in a remote mountain area, avoiding the pursuit of the big forces.

    After shuilinglong grew up a little bit and could understand some things, the woman thief told her about it.

    When shuilinglong learned about this, she was very surprised. She didn''t expect that her adoptive father and adoptive mother had such an identity. At the same time, she also had an idea in her heart, that is, she wanted to learn from her adoptive father and adoptive mother''s stealing skills.

 Chapter 316

    At first, when shuilinglong said that she wanted to learn to steal, shuilinglong''s adoptive mother refused. She told shuilinglong the reason seriously and warned her that she could not have this idea in the future and that she had to be an ordinary person to simply live her life.

    The reason why they are not willing to teach shuilinglong their stealing skills is that what happened before is a lesson from the past.

    Didn''t you see that they came after throwing in other people''s things? If shuilinglong inherits their stealing skills and becomes a big thief in the river and lake, he will surely set foot on the road of no return.

    This is also why shuilinglong''s foster mother refused shuilinglong.

    But shuilinglong doesn''t want to live a simple life like this. She wants to travel around, and then look for her brother who used to meet in the orphanage. Similarly, shuilinglong has a dream in her heart.

    Living in the orphanage made her know that there are many poor families and people with difficulties in this world. Half of the children in the orphanage are poor and can''t afford to support them, and then they are abandoned at the gate of the orphanage. So shuilinglong hopes that she can steal those rich people who earn ill gotten gains after learning the art of stealing, They will steal money from them and donate it to some orphanages or welfare foundations.

    But shuilinglong''s foster mother is still unwilling to agree to shuilinglong''s request, thinking that doing so will harm shuilinglong.

    But shuilinglong told her adoptive mother that if she didn''t teach her how to steal, it would be harmful to her, because she would rather live the life she wanted and die, rather than do nothing. Finally, she died in old age with regret in her heart, and shuilinglong firmly said that if her adoptive mother didn''t want to teach her how to steal, Then she will learn by herself.

    At first, shuilinglong''s foster mother thought that shuilinglong was only three minutes hot, and soon she would forget what she said today.

    Who knows not, she really went to the street to steal, and was caught on the spot.

    Shuilinglong''s adoptive mother saw shuilinglong in the police station. After she assured the police that she would discipline shuilinglong well, she took shuilinglong home. On the way, she didn''t abuse and beat shuilinglong, but just persuaded her not to be here next time.

    But shuilinglong told her adoptive mother that she would do it again until she was willing to teach him to steal.

    This kind of thing lasted for more than half a year. In this half year, shuilinglong was caught in the police station almost every day, and the mother and daughter even became frequent customers of the police station.

    And half a year later, shuilinglong''s foster mother is also thinking about whether it''s right or wrong not to hand in shuilinglong''s stealing skills.

    She thought hard for a long time. Finally, she decided to have a good talk with shuilinglong.

    Shuilinglong''s foster mother is willing to teach shuilinglong the art of stealing, but she does make a pact with her.

    First, don''t use stealing skills to steal other people''s things.

    Second, you can''t steal more than five times a month.

    Third, the target of theft can only be the villain.

    As long as shuilinglong agrees to these three points, she will teach shuilinglong to steal.

    Shuilinglong naturally agreed to the three conditions of her adoptive mother, so she gradually learned to be a good thief under the guidance of her adoptive mother. At the same time, when she was 18 years old, she left the family and planned to find her brother who she knew in the orphanage.

    After returning to the orphanage where she used to live, shuilinglong has a feeling in her heart. After all, this is the place where she once lived.

    She then visited the director of the orphanage, but was shocked to find that the former director who took care of her daily life had become the current director, and the director also knew shuilinglong.

    After they met, they talked for a long time. In the end, shuilinglong asked the Dean about his brother.

    But the dean is helpless a smile, immediately told water Linglong a let her incredible news.

    "The person who adopted Qin Xiu was actually a couple of traffickers. They cheated us with fake evidence. They left the city the day after Qin Xiu was adopted. So far, we don''t know where they went. Even if they called the police, the police said they couldn''t trace the couple..."

    When shuilinglong learned about it, her whole heart collapsed. She couldn''t even believe the news was true.

    But she has to accept the reality, and even if Qin XiuXiu is really abducted and sold by traffickers, she will continue to look for it. At least she needs to know Qin XiuXiu''s life and death. So after saying goodbye to the Dean, Shui Linglong continues her journey.

    She began to travel all over China, at the same time inquired about Qin Xiu''s intelligence, and also inquired about all kinds of local human trafficking groups, and then looked for an opportunity to sneak into them, trying to find out whether there was Qin Xiu''s figure. Unfortunately, there were hundreds of human trafficking bases shuilinglong sneaked into, but he never found the figure he wanted to find in one.

    But she doesn''t mean that there is no harvest. Every time she goes into the human trafficking group, shuilinglong will steal the most precious things and keep them for donation to orphanages or welfare foundations. In the future, she will report to the police and ask the police to take them away.

    Shuilinglong''s behavior makes her a famous thief in China, and some people call her qianmianlinglong.

    It''s because shuilinglong has an extremely high skill of face changing, which can instantly change her face into other people''s face. It''s also because of this skill that she can escape completely after stealing many times without being caught.

    It was also during this period that shuilinglong''s reputation spread all over China. Many wealthy families were wary of shuilinglong for fear that their precious things would be stolen.

    But when shuilinglong was planning to steal money from a black hearted businessman, she met someone.

    A man who claims to know where Qin is.

    When he saw shuilinglong, he said a word to shuilinglong.

    "Do you want to know where Qin Xiu is?"

    Because of this sentence, shuilinglong is willing to let him do anything.

    After all, her only wish now is to find Qin XiuXiu, and now this person tells himself that he knows where Qin XiuXiu is, so shuilinglong will not miss the chance.

    You know, she didn''t know how many places she had searched over the years, and there was no news of Qin''s amendment. No one even heard of the name.

    And the person in front of her said the name of Qin Xiu as soon as she came up, so shuilinglong thought that she must know where Qin Xiu is!

 Chapter 317

    When she first met that man, shuilinglong felt that he was very mysterious.

    Not only is he wearing a strange mask on his face, but more importantly, he has an extraordinary temperament, which makes shuilinglong clearly feel that he is different from ordinary people.

    After learning the art of stealing, shuilinglong also experienced a lot of things, but also knew the vastness and mystery of the world, had a certain understanding of the martial arts and Dharma of China, and knew that there were powerful martial arts and Dharma practitioners in the world. If they wanted to, they could easily solve themselves.

    When shuilinglong saw the person in front of her, she faintly felt that an inexplicable fear in her heart was affecting her, and even made her body tremble slightly.

    Intuition tells her that if she doesn''t run away, her life is likely to be lost here.

    But the man in front of him probably knew where Qin xiugu was, so shuilinglong didn''t run away, but asked him: "do you know where brother xiugu is?"

    "Of course I know. If you want to see him again, come with me. Let''s have a good talk."

    With that, the man showed that shuilinglong followed him.

    Shuilinglong finally decided to keep up with her after a measure in her heart. In fact, her action is very risky. If she is not lucky, she will lose her life. You should know that after she has learned the art of stealing, she has not known how much she has stolen from the villains and rich people over the years. She has become a thorn in the side of those rich people.

    They are afraid that they all want to get rid of themselves in their dreams, so shuilinglong worries that this person is sent by the rich to take their lives.

    But in order to know the situation of Qin''s amendment, shuilinglong finally decided to enter a tiger''s den.

    However, what surprised shuilinglong was that the mysterious man took himself into a coffee shop. There were many people in this place. If the mysterious man wanted to attack himself here, he would surely attract the eyes of many people present. At that time, he would definitely get into trouble.

    This makes shuilinglong very surprised, thinking that the mysterious people are not sent to take their own lives?

    Just as she was thinking about it in her heart, the mysterious man took a picture out of his pocket.

    When shuilinglong looks at this picture clearly, her face is full of shock, because this picture is Qin Xiu!

    Although Qin XiuXiu in the photo has grown up, Shui Linglong can clearly tell from her childhood memory that this is Qin XiuXiu after growing up, and it won''t be anyone else.

    After seeing this picture, shuilinglong is more and more sure that the person in front of him absolutely knows where Qin''s correction is.

    "Who are you? Why is there a photo of brother correction? Where is he now? "

    "You don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know that I know all kinds of information and intelligence about Qin''s correction. As long as you obediently obey my orders and do something for me, I will tell you where Qin''s correction is."

    The mysterious man''s voice was very indifferent, as if he was an ancient emperor, with a sense of oppression that made people tremble.

    "Really, if I do one thing for you, you will let me see brother correction?" Shuilinglong looks at the mysterious man seriously.

    "Naturally, I always do what I say, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to do what I ask."

    "Don''t worry, as long as I can see brother Xiu again, I will do whatever I want."

    "Well, I need you to tempt a man, and then break his body. The time is within half a year. Can you do it?"

    Chen Bei''s request really surprised Shui Linglong. He thought Chen Bei would ask her to steal some powerful treasures. After all, she needs her help. Besides stealing, he really can''t think of any other request.

    "I can!"

    Water Linglong finally agreed to Chen Bei''s request.

    Next, she got all kinds of news about chennan from Chen Bei, including his background, his strength, his personality and hobbies, as well as all kinds of deeds he had experienced, all of which were obtained from Chen Bei. Even later, Chen Bei continued to talk with shuilinglong about how to get close to chennan, so as to get closer to him.

    Finally, Chen Bei decides to let shuilinglong arrange an accident when chennan is on a mission to Qinghai City, and then let chennan get to know shuilinglong.

    Of course, Chen Bei will give Linglong a brand new identity. After all, shuilinglong is famous in China. If chennan has heard of her name, it will be more troublesome. So shuilinglong will finally appear in front of chennan as beautiful as a flower, and then get to know him, get close to him, and break his body.

    In this way, shuilinglong can fulfill Chen Bei''s request and see Qin''s amendment again.

    But if it fails, then Chen Bei will never tell shuilinglong about Qin''s whereabouts.

    This is also the reason why shuilinglong is close to chennan.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After learning the truth of all this, Chen Nan said with a strange expression: "I don''t think what you said is ridiculous... People who don''t know think it''s making movies or writing novels."

    "I think it''s ridiculous, but that''s the real situation." Water Linglong helpless smile.

    "Well, even if what you said is true, it''s impossible for you to ask me to have sex with you. Don''t forget what I said before. You have your troubles and I have my responsibilities."

    Chen Nan this words let water exquisite pretty face become very helpless, also very bitter.

    But since this is Chen Nan''s choice, she has no way to stop him. After all, she sacrificed Chen nan to see Qin Xiu. This kind of behavior style is not what shuilinglong wants. She is just forced to do it.

    And now her plan was chennan see through, so it is doomed that she can''t like the plan, let chennan break the body of the boy.

    So now she has to figure out how to get Qin XiuXiu back from Chen Bei. Although shuilinglong knows that the possibility of doing so is zero, she decides to try her best.

    "I know, in this case, chennan you go, from now on I will not appear in front of you."

    Water Linglong toward Chen Nan smile: "but know you in this period of time, I''m really happy."

    When shuilinglong thought chennan would leave here without saying a word, she saw chennan and said, "although I can''t do what you want, if you don''t mind, I''m willing to help you get Qin XiuXiu back from Chenbei."

 Chapter 318

    "Chen Nan, is that true?"?! Are you really willing to help me? "

    Water Linglong is very clear about Chen Nan''s ability, also know that he has the possibility to help himself to get Qin Xiu back from Chen Bei, but she has no idea from beginning to end, want to ask Chen nan to do so.

    One is that she doesn''t think chennan will promise herself, because chennan has many things to deal with every day. How can he have time to help himself do such thankless things.

    Second, water Linglong feel that he cheated chennan, is to persecute her, so he is not qualified to ask chennan for help.

    "Of course, it''s true, and I''m curious about who that Chen Bei is and why he wants you to harm me. Moreover, he knows me so well. If I don''t make this person clear, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future." Chen Nan''s face shows a dignified expression. His words also show that he is very confused about the person who instructs shuilinglong to do these things.

    Because he had never heard of Chen Bei, and in his memory, he seemed to remember that he had not provoked a man named Chen Bei.

    The most important thing is that Chen Bei knows too much about himself. Chen Nan dares to guarantee that no one in the world can know him as well as his master, Third Master of Zhejiang. But shuilinglong told Chen Nan before.

    The man named Chen Bei is very clear about all kinds of information and materials of Chen Nan, and even knows his cultivation skills and the school of origin. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Chen Bei actually knows that he will perform tasks in Qinghai during this period of time.

    How on earth did he know?

    Chen Nan''s heart is full of doubts about this.

    "I''m sorry, chennan. I want to persecute you, but I want your help in the end..."

    The water exquisite bitter astringent smile, on the face peeps out to Chen Nan''s guilt.

    But Chen Nan is not satisfied, said: "I said, everyone''s body has a difficult to read, I also know you actually don''t want to do so, so now I help you also read in we used to be friends."

    "Ever... I know... After this thing is over, no matter chennan can take back brother XiuXiu from Chenbei for me, I will disappear in front of you forever, become a transient passer-by in your life, and will never occupy your memory." Water Linglong smile, just her face smile some lonely and helpless.

    "Meiruhua and I used to be friends, and today we completely ended this relationship. Because we were friends in the past, I''m willing to help her, but that doesn''t mean I don''t want to be friends with a person named shuilinglong."

    Chen Nan this words a, let water exquisite heart a burst of touch.

    She didn''t expect that Chen Nan meant this, and she didn''t care that she wanted to persecute him before.

    "Chennan... I... it''s so good that I can know you in my life."

    Water Linglong eyes shed tears, she cried out.

    I cried with joy.

    Because as she said, it''s really good for her to know chennan all her life. It''s the luckiest thing in her life.

    Chen Nan handed the United States such as flower a packet of paper towel, meaning that she need not cry.

    "Well, don''t cry. Now we''d better talk about Chen Bei."

    Shuilinglong nodded and said: "well, I will tell you everything I know, but maybe I will let chennan down, because Chenbei is very mysterious. Even I know little about him. I know this person is extraordinary and mysterious, just like there is nothing he doesn''t know in the world."

    "Is Chen Bei clear about his strength? Is he a warrior or a law practitioner Chen Nan touched to touch chin, one face thought of reply way.

    "I don''t know, but I can feel that he is very strong. Every time I am with him, I can experience a kind of pressure from unspeakable, and even make my breathing difficult. I think at least his strength will never be weaker than chennan you."

    After thinking about it, shuilinglong said all the things she had met in the past.

    "Is that the feeling?"

    After that, chennan releases her strength as a warrior in the chemical realm. Her powerful chemical strength is like the flood of the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. She rushes to the water beside Linglong. After feeling chennan''s chemical realm, shuilinglong''s expression on her face suddenly changes, and her eyes shrink sharply, as if she had encountered something extremely terrible.

    Jiao body is unable to help shaking up, the body''s skin also gave birth to a lot of goose bumps, and even a sense of nausea, want to eat the food inside the stomach to vomit out.

    But at this time, Chen Nan will turn the strength field back, and that kind of let water exquisite uncomfortable feeling is also completely disappeared.

    After water exquisite long took a deep breath, relaxed to come over, immediately looking at Chen nan to say: "do you want me to die?"

    Chen Nan shrugged helplessly and said: "how can it be? I just sent out a trace of pressure before. If I sent out half of the pressure, it would really make your heart suffocate and die."

    "This kind of feeling is just a trace of prestige... Chennan, how terrible are you?"

    After understanding chennan''s strength, shuilinglong''s impression of him has completely changed, and it''s totally different from the information and intelligence Chen Bei gave him. Chen Bei told him that chennan''s strength is nothing more than inner strength now, but now shuilinglong clearly feels that chennan''s strength has definitely reached the realm of chemical realm Warrior.

    Inner strength and chemical environment.

    Although there is only one word difference between the two, their strength is very different, which is also very clear.

    "The chemical realm warrior is such a strength. What you think is terrible is that you have too little knowledge. For me, if you look at the whole martial arts world, you may not even be able to stand at the top of the pyramid."

    Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    After hearing this, shuilinglong smacks her tongue and thinks that these are not the strongest warriors in the world of martial arts and Taoism, so what a terrible person should be standing at the top of the world of martial arts and Taoism?

    I''m afraid it''s true. It''s like in martial arts novels or even fantasy novels. It''s like killing people with one hand!

    "Let''s not talk about these problems. Let''s go back to our question just now. Is Chen Bei the same as me?"

 Chapter 319

    "Well... I''m not sure, but I''m sure that Chen Bei''s feeling is not as strong as you. I think it''s related to the reason why you deliberately release your authority."

    Shuilinglong guessed.

    Chen Nan smelt speech to enter to ponder, immediately said: "if is according to what you say, then want to guess out Chen Bei''s strength really have a little trouble, but can I confirm is his strength at least won''t be the inside strength martial below is, this is the lowest lower limit, just don''t know his upper limit is in how high."

    "I don''t think his strength is far behind you." Water exquisite suddenly way out this sentence let Chen South feel confused words.

    "Why do you think so?"

    Chen Nan asked.

    "You think, why does Chen Bei want me to break your cultivation? It''s because you are the one who practices the nine turn back to heaven skill. Is it because he feels that you are intractable or even invincible? Otherwise, he would not have come up with such a plan. " Water Linglong this words really quite reasonable, at least chennan is also some identity.

    But the speculation of shuilinglong alone can not prove that this is the case.

    "Well, let''s not discuss the strength of Chen Bei. Now we need to discuss how to make Chen Bei meet you." Chen Nan suggested.

    "How to meet me... I think it''s very difficult, because my current plan has failed, and Chen Bei is unlikely to contact me again, which he told me at the beginning." Water Linglong helpless said.

    "Though your plan failed? Don''t forget, only we know what happened today. Unless Chen Bei installed monitors and eavesdroppers here, how could he know that your plan failed? As long as he doesn''t know, you''ll call him tomorrow morning to report the situation, and tell him that the plan has been successful, so as to lure him out! "

    Chen Nan raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth. As long as shuilinglong draws Chen Bei out and meets him somewhere, Chen Nan is sure to subdue him and see what kind of person he is!

    "Is this really going to work? How do I feel that with Chen Bei''s character, I won''t be fooled so easily... "Shuilinglong''s pretty face looks sad.

    "Now we have only such a way to try. Anyway, we have to try it first. If Chen Beizhen sees through our plan, then we will discuss other countermeasures."

    "Well, I see. I''ll call Chen Bei tomorrow and say that the plan has been a complete success."

    Chen South ordered to nod: "since so, so I also don''t continue to stay here."

    He has other things to deal with, so he has no time to stay here.

    "Are you going? Shall I see you off? "

    "Don''t bother. I can go myself."

    Chen South refused the good intention of water exquisite long.

    Water Linglong see also can only be as chennan said, let chennan himself leave.

    After leaving shuilinglong''s home, chennan is thinking about Xu Zefang.

    Now the death of Xu Zefang''s child is a fact, but Chen Nan doesn''t want to tell Xu Zefang the news, because he knows that the child is Xu Zefang''s only spiritual pillar now. If he tells Xu Zefang the fact of her child''s death, it may be the end of the world for Xu Zefang, and the only pillar in her heart will collapse.

    But after thinking for a long time, Chen Nan finally decided to tell Xu Zefang the news.

    In any case, this is the fact that has happened. If we don''t tell Xu Zefang, it will only make her drown in prison with this false dream. In this case, it''s better to spread everything out and let Xu Zefang choose.

    At least in this way, Xu Zefang will no longer do things against her will because her children are controlled by batian.

    But even if chennan wants to tell Xu Zefang the truth, it''s already eight or nine o''clock in the evening. It''s not allowed to go to the police station to visit Xu Zefang at this time, so chennan can only go to another time tomorrow.

    After that, chennan went back to Tonghua apartment.

    But what surprised him was that when Chen Nan came to the front door of Tonghua apartment, he found a piece of land not far away from Tonghua apartment under construction. It seemed that he wanted to build a big building.

    But chennan didn''t think much about it. After all, that place was a deserted space, and it was normal for people to build it into a building.

    Just walked into the apartment, chennan is met with snow three son.

    Xuesaner just came out of the room, wearing a light blue cheongsam, an ancient hairpin on her head, and a light makeup on her face, making her look like a famous beauty like Diao Chan and Yang Guifei in ancient times.

    "Chennan, you''re back."

    Snow three son after seeing Chen south, also was to say hello.

    "Yes, but how can you dress like this..."

    Chen Nan has some doubts.

    "Er... In fact, I''ve always forgotten to tell you one thing. My current career is webcast. I just want to go to the live broadcast, and I wear a cheongsam because it''s my live broadcast tonight." Snow three son helpless smile.

    Chen Nan a listen, this just suddenly realize.

    It''s not because I know that Xue saner is the anchor that I suddenly realize, but because I know that dressing like this is the anchor''s job.

    "It''s not easy to be an anchor."

    Chen Nan sighed.

    He thought that as long as the network anchor is good-looking and in shape, it''s enough to open a video online, then use the beauty software to sell cute and sweet, and then chat with the live audience.

    But as Chen Nan watched the live broadcast for a long time, he realized that his previous idea was wrong.

    Today''s popular anchor, everyone has their own unique live style and expertise, while performing their own expertise, but also to create a variety of live atmosphere and effect to please the audience, so as to retain the audience''s retention rate.

    Even a good-looking and high-value anchor can''t keep the audience''s attention by relying on a face or body. No matter how good-looking the face and body are, they will be tired of watching it one day.

    Then we need a new live viewing point to retain the audience.

    Just like the cheongsam xuesaner is wearing now, this is what she uses to keep the audience watching live. Otherwise, the live broadcast style will make the audience tired of watching it.

 Chapter 320

    "Of course, at first I thought it was easy to be a network anchor, but later I learned that it was too difficult."

    Snow three son is also helpless smile, she is now the network anchor, naturally know that this industry is hard, the most important is this industry, unless you get angry, become popular anchor, otherwise, want to make money is basically impossible.

    A few years ago, when the anchor industry started gradually, many anchors began to become popular. Their annual income was as high as hundreds of millions of yuan, which for countless people could not earn in a lifetime.

    However, when they learned that the anchor who made money had no special skills and were just ordinary people like them, these people who knew little about the live broadcast industry swarmed into the industry one after another, which caused the live broadcast industry to become chaotic. The chaos was not meant to be chaos when the anchor industry swarmed in too much.

    It''s because the capital of countless other industries, after seeing the profits of this industry, have come to this industry and want to get a piece of it.

    Although this has made the cake of the live broadcasting industry bigger and the profits higher, and also produced many new popular anchors, the result is that the conditions for becoming a network anchor are more simple and easy, and there is almost no threshold, From the previous need for a high configuration computer to be a network anchor, to now only you have a one or two thousand mobile phone, you can open the live broadcast road.

    Become a network anchor.

    Of course, after this phenomenon, many people who want to become a network anchor overnight are like crucian carp, but the final result is basically drowning in that beautiful dream. Only a few lucky and powerful people can become a real network anchor and start his anchor career.

    Although countless people know the hard life of webcast in the end, there are still some people who want to fight to see if they can become popular.

    In this era of network development, as long as it can become popular, people will do dirty and dirty things. Even in the past, there was a piece of news on the news. In order to become popular on the Internet, some people actually ate excrement live on the spot. This shows how crazy these people are in order to become popular.

    Xuesaner is still good. In less than a month since she became a network anchor, she has such achievements and status. This is an unprecedented situation in the live broadcast industry. It''s not too much to say that xuesaner is God''s favorite.

    However, snow three son also want to thank that person of South small morning, if not for his words, oneself afraid also don''t have at present of early and position.

    "I can tell from what you''re wearing."

    "No way, in order to live content, I can only change some clothes with different factors every day to attract the audience''s attention."

    Since the signing of the S-level contract, Xue saner has had a professional tutor to teach her how to live the live broadcast, which involves the laugh points, watching points, various atmosphere and effects, as well as knowing how to observe the words and colors, interact with the audience, and so on. The most important thing is not to speak casually, to avoid being brought rhythm by the Navy.

    In addition to these, xuesan''er will listen to the live professional tutor hired by the tiger fish platform to help her develop all kinds of live content every day. For example, today xuesan''er was told to live with the disturbance of ancient cheongsam, which is why she is now wearing a cheongsam.

    "Then I won''t disturb your live broadcast."

    Chen Nan looked at the time, and then planned to go back to his room.

    "Well, good night then."

    Snow three son is actually want to let chennan to his live room to see his live, but think of chennan have so much work every day, maybe now he has been very tired, so she did not say this in the heart, but said good night to chennan, and then returned to the room, intend to continue his live.

    As for Chen Nan back to the room, first took a bath, and then all kinds of boring lying in bed, thinking about what happened in recent days.

    There are a lot of troubles these days, especially today, which makes chennan very concerned.

    Who is Chen Bei and why is he so clear about his background

    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to think about these now. After Linglong calls Chen Bei tomorrow, ask her about the specific situation."

    Chen Nan thought of this, and then took out his mobile phone. Previously, he saw snow three son wearing a cheongsam live, and planned to see what she would look like in the live broadcast.

    After opening the software of the live platform for tiger fish, chennan was surprised to see the home page of the live software, because the home page of the live platform actually hung the banner recommendation of xuesaner, and the title made chennan speechless.

    "Let the two local tyrants fight against each other, win tens of millions of fans in one night, break the record of tiger fish reward, and it''s her who is the best actress of the year..."

    However, chennan is also very clear that this is the propaganda language made by the live broadcast platform of tiger fish to publicize Xue saner, so it''s normal to boast. After all, the society is too watery now.

    Just like delicacy delicacy ads, the comparison between the food and the real thing is just like a day, so people don''t know how to make complaints about it.

    In the point into snow three son live room, chennan is to see at this time is sitting in front of the computer live snow three son.

    Although I have seen Xue saner''s clothes before, with the blessing of beauty software, Xue saner is just like a fairy. She is so beautiful. Her temperament, beautiful face and a smile all touch the hearts of countless men. At least at this time, no male audience in the studio is not surprised by Xue saner.

    Even chennan didn''t expect that after being beautified by beauty software, xuesaner could be so beautiful.

    At this time, the live room inside the barrage flying, basically in praise of snow three son''s face and cheongsam.

    "My God, san''er''s dress today is too beautiful. I''ve never seen anyone wear such a beautiful cheongsam in my life."

    "I can guarantee that if san''er goes to the beauty contest, he will definitely kill all the contestants and directly take off the champion!"

    "Gee, I seem to see a picture of a VIP on the VIP list in saner''s live studio light up."

    "Really, who is that local tyrant coming to saner live studio? Wait, how do I feel familiar when I look at this picture... "

    "This... This is like the head of Nan Xiaochen!"

    "The trough! Nanxiaochen!? Is that the super God Haonan Xiaochen who is ten million times more than Wang Bufan? "

 Chapter 321

    "What? South small Chen appeared!? Where? Why didn''t I see it? "

    "Idiot, did you see the VIP list in saner live room? The one that lights up on the top is Nan Xiaochen

    "I heard that Nan Xiaochen spent hundreds of millions of RMB with Wang Bufan last time. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."

    "Of course it''s true. Do you think the struggle between local tyrants is a joke? In your eyes, this may be money that you can''t earn in your lifetime, but in the eyes of those local tyrants and even Shenhao, hundreds of millions of RMB is just a drop in the bucket. They can be used as toilet paper to wipe their buttocks and freely throw it out. "

    "It can only be said that the moat is inhumane. We ordinary people don''t understand the world of local tyrants."

    In the live broadcast room, such a barrage kept flying. At first, only some people noticed chennan''s account. Later, more and more people paid attention to it. For a moment, people''s eyes were focused on nanxiaochen''s account. After all, this account was the key person of Hongxue saner, and it was also a huge sum of money a few days ago, He is a big man with strong capital.

    So after his appearance, it can be said that he immediately attracted the attention of countless audiences in the whole live broadcast room, including Xue saner himself.

    She has a very strange feeling for Nan Xiaochen, because she doesn''t know her, but when she is bullied by Wang Bufan, she stands up to help herself, and she throws a lot of money against Wang Bufan. What''s more, she makes herself the most popular anchor of tiger fish.

    It can be said that nanxiaochen has great kindness to xuesaner.

    Originally, Xue san''er thought that Nan Xiaochen must have taken a fancy to himself and would find himself later that day, and then put forward all kinds of excessive demands. After all, Xue san''er had heard about the hidden rules of the live broadcast industry, but Xue san''er was very surprised that after that, Nan Xiaochen never came to him once.

    This really makes her very confused, don''t know what South small Chen is thinking in the end.

    He is not greedy for his own beauty, but he helps himself in this way, and he does not explain the reason to himself.

    It can only be said that Nan Xiaochen is really a very strange person.

    However, when Xue saner signed the S-level contract with the person in charge of the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish last time, he heard that Nan Xiaochen was a very influential person, and even the chairman of the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish was not as good as him.

    When xuesan''er heard this, she was really surprised.

    For the chairman of the live platform of tiger fish, Xue saner also knows about it.

    She once inquired about Chen Tianci''s experience, and also knew what kind of great figure he was now. It can be said that he is one of the most outstanding young businessmen in China. He has a great reputation in China. Basically, business people do not know the name of Chen Tianci.

    However, such a big business man in China is not as good as Nan Xiaochen.

    At that time, after hearing the news, snow three son surprised for a long time, heart constantly thinking about South Xiaochen in the end is what identity of the big man.

    Later, after signing the contract, she met with xuesaner''s senior management Secretary of the tiger fish live broadcasting platform, and also hinted to xuesaner many times that she wanted to please Nan Xiaochen, so that she could have a chance to climb up to a higher position and really jump from the bottom of the society to the top.

    But Xue saner was not interested in entering the upper class, so she just answered the Secretary''s suggestion at that time. After all, she was not the kind of person who likes the hidden rules.

    However, it is necessary for Nan Xiaochen to show his kindness. After all, he is also his own noble man.

    "Welcome Nan Xiaochen to the live room. Sansan thanks here."

    Snow three son smile on the face, initiative like Chen Nan said hello.

    Chennan sees xuesaner saying hello to himself in the live broadcast room, but also shows a helpless smile. After all, to be honest, he always feels that xuesaner''s way of greeting is estranged. It''s clear that their relationship doesn''t need to be like this, but it''s also something that can''t be done. Who can make xuesaner not know that the real identity of nanxiaochen is chennan.

    So chennan gave snow three son brush ten super big rockets, responded to snow three son of Hello.

    "The local tyrant is the local tyrant, one shot is ten super big rockets, we can only look at the big guy pretending to force."

    "Damn, I believe that Nan Xiaochen is a local tyrant now. I haven''t seen anyone send out ten super rockets as soon as they come. It''s just that he doesn''t treat money as money."

    "Nan Tu Hao, are you still short of pendant? Let me hold your thigh, will you

    The audience in the studio were shocked by Nan Xiaochen''s generosity. After all, one super rocket is equivalent to 9990 yuan, and ten super rockets are equivalent to 100000 yuan.

    It''s like when you meet your friend, they throw 100000 yuan in cash and say, "hello."

    It can only be said that the world of the rich is too confusing.

    Xue saner was not too surprised by the ten super rockets sent by Nan Xiaochen. After all, after the last reward of hundreds of millions, these ten super rockets are really nothing.

    But snow three son still have to thank South small Chen reward.

    "Thanks for the ten super rockets from Nan Xiaochen."

    After thanking Nan Xiaochen, xuesan''er continues her live broadcast.

    It has to be said that after the high-level packaging of the tiger fish platform, xuesaner''s live broadcast effect has become much more interesting than before, and she also knows how to stir up the atmosphere and interact with water friends, which makes chennan feel that xuesaner''s live broadcast is very interesting, unlike the stereotyped live broadcast, it is easy to become empty and boring.

    Just when Chen Nan is tired of watching it and plans to quit the studio, suddenly an account name familiar to him enters the studio.

    [user Wang Bufan enters the live room]

    After seeing the system news of the live room, many people on the scene were attracted.

    It goes without saying that they know who Wang Bufan is. He is one of the top ten local tyrants recognized by the tiger fish platform. He has great influence and popularity on the live broadcast platform of tiger fish. Basically, he belongs to a big man who nobody knows.

    Even when they see Wang Bufan, many people will kneel down and lick him. In case Wang Bufan is in a good mood one day, will they give him a little reward?

    But after what happened last time, Wang Bufan''s reputation has changed a lot.

    From everyone kneeling and worshiping in the past, to now, everyone wants to step on Wang Bufan with the help of Nan Xiaochen. The reason why they do this is to make them feel good!

 Chapter 322

    However, these people can''t attract Wang Bufan''s attention at all. After all, how could a rich man with a value of 10 billion pay attention to the ridicule of beggars on the roadside.

    So after Wang Bufan saw the insulting words on the live broadcast room screen, he directly chose to ignore them.

    However, the arrival of Wang Bufan has made the studio a sensation. After all, he is also recognized as one of the top ten local tyrants on the tiger fish platform. His reputation is very strong, especially after he lost to Nan Xiaochen in the competition last time.

    Just loud is loud, but loud let Wang Bufan some disgust.

    After all, the last time he lost to Nan Xiaochen, it can be said that he lost all his face, but there is no way. Who let Chen Tianci come out at that time.

    If it wasn''t for Chen Tianci, Wang Bufan would never have been so simple. Instead, he would have been hard with Nan Xiaochen to the end.

    After learning what kind of person Nan Xiaochen is from Chen Tianci''s mouth, Wang Bufan has no courage to continue to fight against Nan Xiaochen, because the end of doing so is no different from suicidal.

    At the same time, the reason why he came to xuesaner''s studio now is to fulfill the promise he made in front of Nan Xiaochen in the past, and he will come to support xuesaner every day.

    But what he didn''t expect was that Nan Xiaochen was also in Xue saner''s studio tonight.

    After learning that Nan Xiaochen is also in the studio, Wang Bufan hastens to say hello to Nan Xiaochen in fairness and wants to have a good relationship with her.

    Since the last time he learned from Chen Tianci that Nan Xiaochen was a big man that even Chen Tianci didn''t dare to provoke, Wang Bufan didn''t dare to have any idea about Nan Xiaochen. He even wanted to please Nan Xiaochen. In case Nan Xiaochen was in a good mood, he was willing to hold his thigh?

    If you let other people know Wang Bufan''s idea, it will be unbelievable.

    Who is Wang Bufan?

    He is a promising young man with 10 billion assets at a young age. I''m afraid there are no ten successful people of his age in China''s 1 billion people.

    But how can these people know? What about 10 billion?

    After Wang Bufan got to this social status, he realized more and more that the more things you contact, the more you see. Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, he is a big rich man and a big man. But only Wang Bufan understood that his success now is a joke compared with those real big men.

    So now he wants to please Nan Xiaochen, because he is an existence that even Chen Tianci dare not provoke.

    If Nan Xiaochen is really willing to let Wang Bufan hold his thigh, then Wang Bufan may not be able to climb to an equal position with Chen Tianci.

    "Hello, brother Chen."

    When Wang Bufan made this sentence on the public screen, it can be said that all the audience in the whole studio were quiet, as if they could not believe what they saw.

    "Lying trough!? What happened? How did Wang Bufan greet Nan Xiaochen? Aren''t they at odds with each other? "

    "I remember that Wang Bufan lost to Nan Xiaochen last time. At that time, he was not reconciled. Why is the attitude so different now?"

    "Hey, I think it must be Wang Bufan who knows that he is not Nan Xiaochen''s opponent, so he wants to curry favor with Nan Xiaochen, so that he won''t let Nan Xiaochen hit him in the face all the time."

    Wang Bufan in the public frequency with South Xiaochen take the initiative to make friends, many people''s heart is to guess up.

    You know, since the last thing happened, everyone thinks that Wang Bufan should have a deep relationship with Nan Xiaochen. No one can get used to who is right. How can Wang Bufan take the initiative to say hello to Nan Xiaochen now!?

    I can only say it''s really incomprehensible.

    Not only the audience in the studio, but also Xue san''er and Chen Nan are a little confused.

    Especially chennan.

    He thought that Wang Bufan should be upset by himself. Even if he knew that he would make friends with him, if he didn''t know what happened to them last time, maybe he didn''t think that they were good friends.

    Chen Nan saw Wang Bufan take the initiative to make friends with him, and he didn''t lose face. After all, he didn''t have much hatred with Wang Bufan himself. Naturally, there''s no reason not to give him face, and then the relationship became stiff.

    Holding the principle that one more enemy is better than one more friend, chennan also responds to Wang Bufan''s kindness.

    "Hello."

    Wang Bufan met Nan Xiaochen and responded to his kindness. He was also very happy.

    Although he also knows that he can''t climb up Nan Xiaochen''s thigh directly, Nan Xiaochen doesn''t hate himself. This is the best first step. As long as Nan Xiaochen doesn''t hate himself, he will have a chance to have a good relationship with Nan Xiaochen.

    "Brother Chen, I was wrong last time. Here I apologize to you."

    Wang Bufan after finishing this sentence, is to snow three son brush a million yuan of tiger fish currency.

    When Wang Bufan brushes millions of RMB tiger fish coins to Xue san''er, they are all surprised, not that Wang Bufan is so generous, but that Wang Bufan brushes presents to Xue san''er in order to express his apology.

    According to the truth, shouldn''t this money be compensated to Nan Xiaochen?

    But after careful thinking, people also understand the truth.

    First of all, Nan Xiaochen''s wealth is no less than Wang Bufan''s, and even more than Wang Bufan''s. I don''t know how many times, but a mere one million yuan is used to make amends to Nan Xiaochen. For example, it is insulting Nan Xiaochen with a dime.

    But it would be different to compensate Xue san''er for the money.

    For an anchor, the reward of one million yuan is not a small amount, and it will even be made public on the whole live platform of tiger fish. In other words, Wang Bufan''s current move is undoubtedly to attract the popularity of Xue saner.

    And everyone knows that Xue san''er is the female anchor that Nan Xiaochen likes and the one he wants to be popular with.

    Wang Bufan''s doing this is equivalent to helping Nan Xiaochen indirectly hold Hongxue saner. It can be said that Wang Bufan''s action is completely correct.

    Snow three son is also some ignorant force, thought Wang Bufan how a word not to give himself a reward.

    So many rewards.

    It can only be said that she doesn''t understand the world of local tyrants.

    But out of politeness, Xue saner still thanks Wang Bufan for his reward.

    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."

    Wang Bufan in the broadcast room of the public frequency typing.

    But just after Wang Bufan finished his sentence, several subtitles appeared on the public frequency. When these subtitles appeared, the whole studio was boiling up!

    Because someone is shouting about Wang Bufan!

    And not ordinary people!

    But like Wang Bufan, he is also recognized as one of the top ten local tyrants on tiger fish platform!

 Chapter 323

    "Oh, Wang Bufan, how did you become such a counsellor? I remember your character is not very bullish. At the beginning, even the childe brother of the Jin family in Yanjing dares to fight. How can you now give a rich man who doesn''t know where to jump out to fight? "

    "Dewei, let me tell you not to mention Wang Bufan''s black history. At the beginning of his business, because he had hundreds of millions of small assets, he went to provoke Yanjing''s famous big family, the prince of the Jin family. What happened? I''ve beaten people so directly that I don''t even know my mother. Even my fiancee at that time was robbed by others. Do you want to make people lose face when you put forward this black history? "

    In xuesaner''s live broadcast room, two public frequency bullet screens appeared in the sight of countless audiences.

    Including snow three son, Wang Bufan and Chen Nan, they are clear to see these two news.

    After these two news appeared on the public frequency, the audience of the whole live broadcasting room was boiling up, because they did not expect to see such an explosive event today.

    If two pieces of news are said by other people, then the audience will not believe the truth of these words. At most, they are just listening to music as stories. But now the people who say these news are not ordinary people!

    Both of them, like Wang Bufan, are recognized as one of the top ten local tyrants on the live platform of tiger fish.

    Yi Dewei and Su Jizhou!

    Yidewei is said to be the boss of China''s largest clothing trade market. His assets are close to 100 billion yuan, and the annual profits of clothing trade under him exceed hundreds of billion yuan. It can be said that nearly 50% of China''s clothing business goes out of his hands every year. He is the largest clothing supplier in China, and there are no signs that yidewei is also active in other industries.

    For example, today''s live tiger fish platform.

    In the early days, when the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish was just established and became quite famous in the whole live broadcasting industry, Yi Dewei raised funds to enter the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish and obtained 5% shares. Although it was only 5%, it also had a value of about 100 million. Later, after the complete listing of the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish, all his shares appreciated rapidly, From 100 million to 700 million.

    However, because of the backwater in the middle, the value of the stock once returned to about 500 million, and it lasted for a long time, which made Yi Dewei feel that he might lose more if he went on like this, so he chose to sell it at the price of 500 million.

    But not long after Yi Dewei sold out, the live broadcast platform of tiger fish has ushered in a new spring, and the value of its stock has soared to several billion!

    This made Yi Dewei extremely regret at that time, thinking that if only he had sold later.

    But also because of this opportunity, he found the profits of the live broadcast industry, and began to enter the live broadcast industry, but not financing, but in the form of advertising.

    Now everyone knows that yidewei is one of the top ten local tyrants in the live broadcast platform of tiger fish. He is the representative of image and traffic. Driven by him, his clothing business is getting better and better. Many of his personal fans are willing to buy clothes of yidewei clothing brand.

    His behavior can be regarded as making money.

    Although he usually spends a lot of money on live broadcasting, these expenses will increase his clothing business by several percentage points on average.

    Su Jizhou is a mysterious local tyrant.

    No one knows what he does. All they know is that Su Jizhou is a very famous noble childe in Yanjing. As for how much money Su Jizhou has, they don''t know very well. But they all know that Su Jizhou is no worse than Wang Bufan and Yi Dewei.

    Su Jizhou once let the audience see his wealth when he opened the live broadcast.

    There are more than 100 luxury cars with a starting price of 10 million yuan in Su Jizhou''s home, including helicopters and private Tianhang airplanes. There are even hundreds of millions of super luxury goods in Su Jizhou''s home. It is even rumored that Su Jizhou has a private island abroad, which is specially used for holidays.

    This shows how rich Su Jizhou is.

    And from these two populations, the audience in the studio can''t believe it even if they don''t want to.

    So after su Jizhou and Yi Dewei told the story of Wang Bufan''s black history, the audience were all surprised. Countless barrages floated wildly through Xue saner''s studio. Basically, the content of each barrage was asking Wang Bufan whether the things Su Jizhou had said before were true.

    Wang Bufan sat in front of the computer, looking at Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei with extremely gloomy eyes. He didn''t expect that these two guys would come back to find their own trouble today.

    In fact, Wang Bufan, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei all know each other in reality.

    There is a 10 billion circle in China''s rich circle. Only those with a value of more than 10 billion can enter this circle. Wang Bufan, who is worth more than 10 billion, is naturally qualified to enter this circle. After entering this 10 billion circle, he has formed a hatred with Yi Dewei and Su Jizhou.

    So on weekdays in the live platform of tiger fish, these people occasionally come to each other to ask each other for trouble.

    Including Wang Bufan, he once went to these two people for trouble.

    It''s just that Wang Bufan was hired by the Navy at that time, so it would not be too attractive.

    In the same way, other local tyrants also employ the water army to find trouble, because this can guarantee their reputation. But today, Yi Dewei and Su Jizhou directly ignore their image to find Wang Bufan''s trouble.

    Maybe the reason why they do this is because Wang Bufan failed to fight with Nan Xiaochen last time, so he lost his face and got home, so now he will step on Wang Bufan again.

    After all, local tyrants like them are all powerful on the live platform of tiger fish. I don''t know how many dreams on the Internet want to watch them make a fool of themselves and be beaten in the face.

    And now Wang Bufan''s end can be that the wall falls down and people push him. Since he bows his head like Nan Xiaochen, he should have come to this end.

    "Yi Dewei and Su Jizhou, what do you mean? Is that what you want? Still so aboveboard, you don''t forget the constraints given to us by the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish, why ten notaries can''t trouble each other. "

    Wang Bufan''s expression was gloomy and he made this remark on the computer.

    However, as soon as he finished these words, he was mercilessly ridiculed.

    "Wang Bufan, I''m afraid it''s not funny. How dare you call yourself one of the top ten local tyrants like us when you are beaten by a clown who doesn''t know where to come from? Don''t be kidding, OK, do you deserve it? "

 Chapter 324

    "Wang Bufan, I think you''re just funny. You''re the top ten local tyrants who have been slapped in the face by a clown who doesn''t know where to come from? I don''t think so. We don''t want to be dragged down by you. "

    "That''s right. I advise you not to talk about the identity of the top ten local tyrants in the future. That will not only make people think you are funny, but also lower our value. Do you understand?"

    After su Jizhou and Yi Dewei finished these two sentences, they also made several sneers to satirize Wang Bufan.

    They such behavior, simply let sitting in front of the computer Wang Bufan angry can''t, want to follow the network cable in the past to teach them a lesson, of course, this is just Wang Bufan''s inner thoughts.

    Not to mention whether he can follow the cable in the past, even if he can really follow the cable in the past to beat them, Wang Bufan also dare not.

    No matter Su Jizhou or Yi Dewei, their status and status are higher than themselves. They are people they can''t afford. Especially Su Jizhou. It''s said that his relative is the Su family, one of the four families in Yanjing. If Su Jizhou is completely angered, no one can tell that he won''t ask the Su family to trouble him.

    Therefore, Wang Bufan can only swallow his anger and say nothing more in the face of the two people''s sarcasm.

    But it doesn''t mean that Wang Bufan will swallow his anger. Chennan will shut up like Wang Bufan, but he clearly sees what Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei have just said.

    If they only ask Wang Bufan for trouble, then chennan has no opinion at all. After all, Wang Bufan is slapped in the face. It''s none of his business, but it''s different if he''s involved.

    Call yourself a clown?

    So chennan need to let them know clearly who is the real clown.

    "Have you two dogs barked enough after barking so long? If it''s enough, get out of the studio. After all, san''er''s studio only welcomes people, not dogs. "

    On the public frequency, nanxiaocheng spoke.

    When his words entered the eyes of the audience in the whole live broadcast room, all of them were stunned for a few seconds, because they were wondering if there was something wrong with their eyes, otherwise how could they see such words?

    But after they have a good look, they find that it''s not their own eyes, but Nan Xiaochen is really provoking Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei!

    Oh, my God!

    Isn''t it enough to accept Wang Bufan last time? Do you even want to meet the other ten local tyrants of the live tiger fish platform today?

    And two at a time!

    All they can say is that nanxiaochen really has a big heart!

    You should know that both Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei are richer than Wang Bufan. If the two of them join hands, even the three Wang Bufan will not be able to fight against them. Where on earth does Nan Xiaochen have the courage to talk to Yi Dewei and Su Jizhou like this? Is it hard for him not to be beaten in the face?

    "It''s fun. If Nan Xiaochen works with Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, the scene will never be lost to the last fight between Nan Xiaochen and Wang Bufan."

    "More than that, I don''t think the Jihad of the live platform is much weaker than that of the former days."

    "You fart, you need to know that the former Jihad of the tiger fish live broadcasting platform is now all the top ten recognized local tyrants participate in the war. It is precisely because after that time, the tiger fish live broadcasting platform has fixed the position of the top ten local tyrants. Now, with a southern morning, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, they want to make the same scene as the last Jihad? I''m afraid it''s funny. "

    The audience in the studio also went crazy after nanxiaochen''s speech, because they had a premonition that there might be a good play next.

    You know, these people who come to watch the live broadcast are usually free, so they choose to watch the live broadcast to pass the time. For the people, watching the excitement can also pass the time, and even is the first choice to pass the time, especially in the conflicts between local tyrants like this.

    Is there anything more lively in the world than watching local tyrants throwing money at each other?

    No,

    It''s not only that the audience in the studio are confused about the current situation, but also that as the anchor of this live broadcasting platform, Xue saner can''t respond to the current situation. What''s the situation, and why are you quarreling again

    She said that her face was confused and forced, and she also intended to dissuade these people from continuing to ferment.

    But just when she was about to speak, suddenly she received a message from the super tube of the live tiger fish platform, which said that xuesaner should not have any idea to dissuade these people.

    Because no matter Wang Bufan, Su Jizhou or Yi Dewei, they are all recognized local tyrants of the tiger fish live broadcasting platform, and the tiger fish live broadcasting platform has privileges for these recognized local tyrants, for example, it will not interfere with their freedom of speech in the live broadcasting room.

    Of course, it''s only limited to personal freedom, not even some privacy sensitive topics that they will talk about in the studio.

    In other words, these local tyrants can carry out their grudges in any room of the whole live platform. Now they have aroused conflicts in xuesaner, so xuesaner has no right to stop them.

    Only when they settle the conflict or choose to move the battlefield, there is no other way to stop them from arguing in this live room.

    And once these people quarrel in Xue san''er''s studio, it''s very likely that Xue san''er will get a huge profit. Don''t forget that the last time Nan Xiaochen and Wang Bufan had their conflicts and grudges in Xue san''er''s studio.

    Now look at what xuesaner has gained. It can be seen that it is not a bad thing to solve the contradictions and grudges in xuesaner''s live broadcast room.

    But Xue saner is kind-hearted. Even if she may get a huge reward, she doesn''t want to see these people quarrel in her live broadcast room.

    However, the severe warning of super tube, let snow three son finally can only be helpless sigh, hope these people can finally resolve the contradiction.

    Wang Bufan didn''t expect that Nan Xiaochen would directly accept him. He was really not an ordinary person. He didn''t even pay attention to Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei.

    This makes Wang Bufan feel that Nan Xiaochen''s identity is more and more unusual.

    And Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei are so insulted by chennan, they are angry, directly ridicule back on the public frequency.

    "That south what Chen, I advise you not to be too arrogant, don''t think have a few money to be able to equal with us, depend on you still don''t have that qualification, understand?"

    "Ha ha, don''t think that you are very powerful when you won Wang Bufan last time. I tell you, the top ten local tyrants recognized by Wang Bufan live broadcasting platform are the bottom of the list. There are even many local tyrants on the platform that are no worse than Wang Bufan. If you think we are the same as Wang Bufan, you are too stupid."

 Chapter 325

    The live broadcast room is full of gunpowder. No one thought that Nan Xiaochen and Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei had signs of mutual connection.

    If these three people really come, it will be fun.

    Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei are recognized as the top ten local tyrants on the tiger fish live broadcasting platform. But it''s not that Nan Xiaochen is bound to lose. Since his last fight with Wang Bufan, everyone knows that Nan Xiaochen is also a local tyrant who won''t lose to Wang Bufan.

    At least to the south, Xiaochen''s wealth must be comparable to that of the top ten local tyrants recognized by tiger fish live broadcasting platform.

    Wang Bufan sees that Nan Xiaochen seems to have a sign of conflict with these two people. It''s also a sneer from the corner of his mouth, which shows a sinister arc.

    He knows Nan Xiaochen''s identity very well. It''s a terrible existence that even Chen Tianci doesn''t dare to provoke. Although Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei are better than themselves, they can only bow their heads and be a younger brother in front of Chen Tianci.

    Now Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei want to provoke Nan Xiaochen, so this is definitely a good opportunity!

    It''s a good chance to kill people with a knife.

    Think of here, Wang Bufan is in the public frequency made a speech.

    "Su Jizhou, Yi Dewei, I advise you not to provoke brother Chen by your own death, otherwise, I promise you will regret it."

    Wang Bufan''s words actually have a very obvious meaning.

    That is to step on Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei to hold Nan Xiaochen.

    Just as this sentence says, don''t kill yourself to provoke Nan Xiaochen.

    In other words, if Nan Xiaochen is angry, it''s a simple matter to engage Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei.

    After seeing Wang Bufan say this kind of words, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei''s face is to show anger.

    Just a South small Chen also deserve to take to press them!?

    Don''t you think they''re human?

    "Wang Bufan, I think you really have a problem in your head. You don''t want to think about our identity. If you look at Nan Xiaochen, how dare you say such words? Do you suddenly want to be a funny artist this year? If so, I have to say that your funny effect is very good, full marks! "

    "Will we regret provoking Nan Xiaochen? Ha ha ha ha! I tell you, Wang Bufan, there are not many people in China who can make us regret, and there must be no nanxiaochen among them

    Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei both fight back on the public frequency.

    Watching the gunpowder between them become more and more intense, the audience is also extremely excited, can''t wait to see these local tyrants spend money to fight.

    Xue saner''s face is full of helplessness. Originally, it should be her live time, but it is because these people make themselves just like the audience in the live room, quietly watching the gratitude and hatred of Nan Xiaochen, Wang Bufan, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei. She really doesn''t know what to say.

    "Ha ha, anyway, I''ve already said the advice. If you really want to die, you can continue your behavior. I hope you won''t regret it next time."

    Wang Bufan said with a sneer.

    "Well! I''ll see how this Nan Xiaochen can make me regret it! Today I''m going to make trouble in this studio! If you are so kind, I''ll regret it

    Su Jizhou a face don''t believe expression, he is sitting in front of the computer at the moment, looking at the computer screen, face is full of disdain sneer.

    "Wang Bufan, I can only say that you exaggerate too much. Even if you join hands with Nan Xiaochen, it''s absolutely impossible for us to be afraid of. Do you understand?"

    Yi Dewei is also ridiculed.

    However, at this time, Nan Xiaochen spoke.

    "I said," how long are you going to bark like a dog here? Did you not see what I said earlier? Are you still two blind dogs? "

    When Nan Xiaochen''s words came out, many people present were surprised.

    Knowing that Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei are the top ten local tyrants of the tiger fish live broadcasting platform, Nan Xiaochen still doesn''t give face like this. He can only say that he is really crazy.

    Crazy to even Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, two super rich people who are worth hundreds of billions of dollars, do not look at them!

    And Wang Bufan see South Xiaochen is also a word back after su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, sitting in front of the computer he is also raised the arc of banter. Yes, that''s what he wants to see.

    As long as Nan Xiaochen fights with Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, and then he stirs up the flames from one side and expands the contradiction between them again, Nan Xiaochen will be really angry!

    At that time, Wang Bufan is looking forward to seeing what this big man who can''t even provoke Chen Tianci will look like after he gets angry. I''m afraid Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei''s fate will be extremely miserable.

    "Nanxiaochen, right? Do you really think of yourself as a dish? OK, since you think you are a loser, how dare you compare with us? Who has more spare money Su Jizhou provokes Nan Xiaochen.

    Today, he is going to step on Nan Xiaochen under his feet, just to let everyone know that the man who let Wang Bufan bow his head is just like that!

    I don''t have the qualification to be equal to them!

    "Are you sure you mean it? I advise you to think about it with your brain, so as not to regret it. "

    After nanxiaochen finished this sentence, he also made an expression.

    A lonely expression of a master.

    It''s like nanxiaochen is helpless.

    But why is there always a fool who has nothing to do with this live platform to compare money with himself? Is it difficult to know that he has nothing left in South Xiaochen''s poverty, but only the tiger fish coin that can''t be spent?

    Unfortunately, there are still some idiots who think they are rich, which really makes nanxiaochen speechless.

    "Well! Nan Xiaochen, I advise you not to pretend, or you will lose all your face later. Do you think the next fight with us will only cost tens of millions of dollars? I tell you! It''s naive of you to think! "

    Yi Dewei gave a sneer.

    Su Jizhou: "yes, let me tell you, if you really dare to fight with us, then I advise you to prepare for a start of billions, otherwise, don''t come to shame!"

    When Su Jizhou said this, the whole studio was boiling up!

    Not because of anything else, just because of the words of Su Jizhou''s words!

    Start with billions!??

    After hearing this, there was only one sentence in the audience''s heart.

    That is how inhumane these local tyrants are!

    Including Xue saner is also very confused, always feel that the situation is more and more fierce, and Mingming as the owner of this studio, she feels like an outsider.

 Chapter 326

    "Billions?"

    South small Chen sent a question on public frequency.

    People see South small Chen no longer before like overbearing reply, are vaguely associated with what, that is South small Chen counsellor.

    Because everyone has always been directly against Nan Xiaochen''s character, and they will not respond to each other with such exploratory words as they are now.

    It can be said that Nan Xiaochen''s reply made people think he was a counsellor. Otherwise, why didn''t he fight back as aggressively as before? I''m afraid billions of money can make him hurt his bones and muscles.

    After all, not everyone has enough money to spend billions on live broadcasting.

    Even if Wang Bufan is worth tens of billions of yuan, if he is allowed to spend billions of yuan at one time, he will be distressed.

    So now everyone feels that Nan Xiaochen is completely counselled and dare not fight with Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei.

    "Ha ha, what''s wrong? However, this is what we expected. After all, billions of dollars are not a small number. Although it''s not too much money for us, for Nan Xiaochen, it''s estimated that you have already occupied most or all of your property. It''s normal for you to counselle now, or even very rational. "

    "That''s right. I''ve been on the live platform of tiger fish for so many years, and I''ve seen some idiots who directly lost their property because of their temporary face. Although you''ve accepted the advice now, it can also let you keep all your property, which will become the most wise choice in your life."

    Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei see Nan Xiaochen''s advice. They immediately sneer at him and don''t give Nan Xiaochen any face.

    Wang Bufan''s brow is also slightly wrinkled after seeing the situation evolve into this, because this is not the situation he wants to see. If Nan Xiaochen really counsels, then he will lose face.

    "South small Chen should not be true counsels?"

    "I think it is. After all, it''s billions. Although it''s not a small sum for Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, who are worth more than 100 billion, it won''t hurt their own bones at all. But Nan Xiaochen is not sure. No one knows how big his inside information is. What if a few billion is all for him?"

    "Who knows, but what I know is that if Nan Xiaochen really admits counseling now, then his face will be lost."

    Live room, the audience''s barrage constantly issued, they all think that South Xiaochen has been thoroughly recognized.

    There are even a lot of audience to see South Xiaochen admit counsels, directly insult South Xiaochen, will he all kinds of belittle, in order to achieve their own inner feeling.

    But just when everyone thought that Nan Xiaochen would exit in such a gloomy way, a sentence he released on the public frequency was like gunpowder, which directly ignited the lively atmosphere of the whole live broadcast room!

    "Are you insulting me? If it is trillions, I may weigh it, but how dare you talk about billions as capital? It seems that you are really poor to the limit, otherwise you will not say such words. "

    WOW!

    Nan Xiaochen, this is too forced!

    Not to mention that he doesn''t look at billions at all, the most important thing is that he will weigh up the billions of his previous words!

    Attention is to weigh!

    That is to say, if he really wants to fight for trillions, he can do it!

    Although Nan Xiaochen''s words are full of brag, it still takes great courage to say them in front of tens of millions of viewers, especially Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei.

    These two people are real hundreds of billions of rich, for them, billions of RMB is really not much, but Nan Xiaochen is in front of them to ridicule them!

    They said they would keep talking about billions of dollars.

    It''s amazing.

    If Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, who are hundreds of billions of rich people, are still poor, what are the live audience?

    Not even beggars?

    It can only be said that Nan Xiaochen is too forced and confident to say such words.

    After Wang Bufan saw Nan Xiaochen say these words, the whole person is very happy in front of the computer, because he is very clear, with the character of Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, Nan Xiaochen is saying this kind of words to ridicule them, they are bound to fight back, and in an extremely fierce way.

    Then you can see the picture Wang Bufan expected to see in his heart!

    The confrontation between Nan Xiaochen, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei!

    Sure enough, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei spoke.

    "Good! Nan Xiaochen, we originally gave you a way to go, but since you don''t cherish it, don''t blame us. Do you want to be forced in front of us so much? that ''s ok! We''ll satisfy you! "

    "Nan Xiaochen, do you know the annual star show Festival on the live platform of tiger fish? How dare you say such insulting words to us just now? How dare you compare with us at Xingxiu Festival? "

    After su Jizhou said these two sentences, the audience in the whole live broadcast room was shocked!

    Because they didn''t expect Su Jizhou, they actually want to find xingxiuji to compete with Nan Xiaochen!

    Star show Festival is the annual new anchor selection competition of tiger fish live broadcasting platform. As long as any new anchor who has been a tiger fish live broadcasting platform for less than a year can participate in this competition, and the content of the competition is also very simple and crude, that is, to come up to the competition to reward and give gifts on the evening of the day when star show festival begins.

    When the time of the star show Festival is over, the official of the live platform will calculate internally, and then announce the anchor who gets the most rewards and gifts in turn.

    The top ten rookie anchors will get huge benefits and signing conditions, and even the first anchor has the chance to get A-level or above contract on the live tiger fish platform. It can be said that the star show Festival is a great opportunity for all rookie anchors to turn over!

    But it''s not easy to get into the top ten at the star show Festival. It requires you to have a huge fan support. Otherwise, who will reward you?

    And just ordinary fans are not enough, there must be a few Shenhao fans, because the minimum requirement to enter the top ten of the star show Festival is to need 500 million yuan of support.

    At least in the star show festival of the past dynasties, all the anchors who started from the tenth place received more than 500 million rewards and gifts. From then on, the audience of the live tiger fish platform subconsciously thought that they wanted to join the battlefield of Shenhao.

    At least we need to have more than 500 million funds, otherwise it will be a cannon fodder in this star show Festival.

 Chapter 327

    "Star show Festival?"

    Chen Nan looked at the three words on the screen of his mobile phone.

    As for the star show festival that Yi Dewei said, he was confused and didn''t know what it was. After all, chennan didn''t often hang out on the live broadcast platform of tiger fish, so he knew little about the live broadcast platform of tiger fish. He only knew that it was some popular live broadcast platforms.

    Wang Bufan also seems to see the doubts of South Xiaochen about Xingxiu sacrifice from the lines.

    After all, Nan Xiaochen appeared on the live platform of tiger fish a few days ago. He may not have known the rules of the live platform of tiger fish before, so Wang Bufan also sent a message to Nan Xiaochen to explain the original Star show sacrifice of the live platform of tiger fish to Nan Xiaochen.

    Chen south after listening to Wang Bufan''s explanation, a face suddenly realized, he understood this star show sacrifice is what thing.

    "After a long time, isn''t it worth more than money? Is it necessary to make a star show festival such an unidentified competition... "

    However, since they want to compare, they don''t mind playing with them. Anyway, the money in this account is unlimited, and it''s not their own. No matter how Chen Nan uses it, he doesn''t blame him.

    After all, Chen Tianci, who had sent him this account at the beginning, was eager for chennan to use this account more.

    But this is not the most important, the most important thing is that Chen Nan doesn''t like others to pretend to force him.

    If Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei had only asked Wang Bufan for trouble before, he would never have the idea to teach them a lesson. But who let them have no eyes? They just wanted to provoke themselves.

    So chennan decided to let them understand one thing.

    Some people, they are doomed not to stir up!

    "OK, I''ll join you in the star show."

    South small Chen made a speech, agreed to Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei two people''s challenge.

    When Nan Xiaochen agreed to the challenge, the barrage in the live broadcast room brushed up crazily. It can be seen how excited these people were by Nan Xiaochen''s challenge, and it was the fight of the star show Festival!

    At least 500 million RMB is needed to start. If there is not even 500 million RMB, participating in the star show Festival is no different from being a cannon fodder.

    Previously, Su Jizhou and others also said that they are going to spend billions on the star show festival to compete for the first place of the star show festival for their favorite anchor. Therefore, if Nan Xiaochen does not prepare billions of funds, he is not qualified to fight with them at all!

    "I didn''t expect that you really dare to take it? Yes, you do have seed, but seed belongs to seed. Don''t wait for the end of the star show festival to squander your only billions of property. That''s funny. "

    "No matter what he does, since he wants to play, let him play, and let him clearly realize his weight. Don''t think that if he has billions of property, he will be more powerful. In this country, there are many people who are more powerful than him."

    In fact, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei originally planned to participate in the star show Festival, and the preparation of billions of dollars was also the liquid capital that they ordered their own finance to mobilize long in advance, because they planned to promote a rookie anchor of tiger fish live broadcasting platform, and then packaged the anchor in various ways.

    That way, the anchor can give them no less than 10 billion profits.

    At the same time, the reason why he came to xuesaner''s studio is that he planned to see the war situation here. After all, xuesaner, as a new anchor who has been on fire these days, has to say that he has a little strength. If other local tyrants like xuesaner and want to package her, it will be bad news for them.

    This also means that they want to push their favorite rookie anchor to the top position of the star show Festival at a higher cost.

    But fortunately, there seems to be no super local tyrant in Xue san''er''s room worthy of Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei''s attention. It seems that Xue san''er can''t threaten them.

    As for meeting Wang Bufan and the current conflict with Nan Xiaochen, it''s just an accident.

    After all, they usually walk horizontally on the live platform of tiger fish. Today, they suddenly meet a Nan Xiaochen who doesn''t know where to come from. He dares to shout with them. Because of their character, it''s impossible to let Nan Xiaochen go. Instead, he decides to teach Nan Xiaochen how to behave.

    Next, they will let Nan Xiaochen know how rubbish he is in front of the real rich at the star show Festival!

    "Nan Xiaochen, we are waiting for you. In another ten minutes, the star show festival will start. Let''s go to the main stage of the star show Festival and get ready. Don''t change your mind and run away. That will kill me."

    After su Jizhou finished this sentence, he left xuesaner''s studio.

    Yi Dewei also sneered at Nan Xiaochen before he left.

    After they all left, the smell of gunpowder in the live broadcast room completely disappeared, but everyone knew that in the next main stage of the star show Festival, the smell of gunpowder would be the strongest!

    "Brother Chen, are you really going to participate in the Xingxiu Festival?"

    Wang Bufan asked.

    "What? Do you have a problem? "

    "No! I''m sure I don''t mind. I just feel that Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei are too stupid to provoke brother Chen. "

    When Chen Nan in front of the mobile phone screen to see Wang Bufan said this sentence, the moment is to understand what.

    It''s estimated that this guy learned his identity from someone else. Otherwise, I''m afraid he won''t speak to himself in such a low voice as now. People who don''t know probably want to think that Wang Bufan is his younger brother.

    "But brother Chen, are you going to push that new anchor to the first place of Xingxiu Festival?" Wang Bufan asked curiously.

    Although he thinks it is Xue saner to a large extent, he does not rule out that Nan Xiaochen will choose other anchors.

    "San er."

    South small Chen simple back two words.

    Snow three son see this, the moment is muddled to force.

    "That... Brother Xiaochen, thank you for your kindness, but I''m not interested in the first place of Xingxiu Festival."

    Snow three son naturally also know this star show sacrifice, but she thinks now she has got enough things, so she has no idea about this star show sacrifice.

    But Nan Xiaochen said: "you are not interested in the first place of Xingxiu Festival, but I have. I have already said that before. If I don''t let you become the first place of Xingxiu festival now, won''t you hit me in the face?"

    After this, South small Chen way out a let snow three son live audience is boiling incomparable words.

    "Remember, in this tiger fish platform, only I, Nan Xiaochen, will beat others in the face. It''s not my turn to let others eat me down!"

 Chapter 328

    The conflict between Nan Xiaochen and Su Jizhou in xuesaner''s live broadcast immediately spread all over the whole live broadcast platform of tiger fish.

    Originally, Nan Xiaochen gained great fame because of what he did with Wang Bufan last time. Basically, no one knows about him now on the live platform of tiger fish. There are many gossip minded people who want to know who Nan Xiaochen is, but they can force Wang Bufan to bow down.

    But unfortunately, for this mysterious South Xiaochen, no one can query his information and information.

    And Nan Xiaochen has become one of the most mysterious local tyrants in the live broadcast platform of tiger fish.

    No one knows his identity and details, and no one knows how rich this man is!

    So after nanxiaochen was reported to have conflicts and grudges with Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, who are the top ten local tyrants, many people were attracted immediately. They inquired about the process and the end of the matter crazily. After learning that nanxiaochen would fight with Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei in Xingxiu Festival, they were excited and boiling!

    Xingxiu Festival has always been the battlefield of super local tyrants. If you want to enter this battlefield, you don''t have 100 million RMB, that is, one billion tiger fish coins. You can''t even match the cannon fodder.

    Local tyrants like Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei have prepared more than 10 billion tiger fish coins, that is, one billion yuan, for the star show ceremonies of past dynasties. We can see how rich they are and how rich they are!

    I remember that two of the top ten local tyrants wanted to make their favorite rookie anchors the first place in the star show Festival. The fight on the star show festival was the most exciting fight in the history of the tiger fish live broadcasting platform. The money spent by two local tyrants alone exceeded 500 billion tiger fish coins.

    It''s 50 billion RMB!

    That''s 50 billion yuan!

    How many people in the world have seen so much money in their lives?

    However, after that, the two local tyrants also suffered a lot. At least their daily rewards were not as generous as before. It took about a year to recover.

    After that, basically no local tyrant dared to fight in the Xingxiu Festival, because it was too expensive.

    Usually, there are no millions, tens of millions, only hundreds of millions, but what about Xingxiu Festival? A few hundred million yuan may be the beginning.

    This is also why people are excited when they learn that Nan Xiaochen and Su Jizhou are going to fight at Xingxiu Festival.

    It''s been a long time since they saw such an exciting scene. Naturally, they can''t bear the inner excitement.

    In Xue saner''s studio, Nan Xiaochen and Wang Bufan have left her studio and headed for the main stage of Xingxiu Festival.

    And she herself also some mistakes, Leng in front of the screen did not respond.

    Because before nanxiaochen finished what he had just said, he left the studio directly. He didn''t even give xuesaner a chance to reply, which really made xuesaner helpless.

    Moreover, after Nan Xiaochen went to the main stage of Xingxiu Festival, the audience of xuesan''er''s live broadcast room also quickly passed away, from tens of millions of traffic directly to hundreds of thousands of people.

    Because for the audience in the studio, xuesaner''s live broadcast can be watched every day, but how many times can the star show Festival be held? It''s only once a year, and this time there are ten local tyrants fighting for the star show Festival, which is far more wonderful than the previous star show Festival.

    This can be seen from the fight between the two top ten local tyrants two years ago. How fierce it was at that time!

    And in the next, snow three son also received the room super tube news, let her not live, also follow to star show festival main stage.

    Because if the rookie anchor chosen by Nan Xiaochen is Xue saner, Xue saner will have to participate in the show. Otherwise, Nan Xiaochen can''t choose a rookie anchor who is not on the main stage as his favorite candidate.

    Although snow three son is very helpless, but finally also can follow past main stage there.

    After coming to the main stage, Xue saner was shocked by the user ID beside the main stage.

    As we all know, local tyrants who consume to a certain extent on the live tiger fish platform will be given various cool titles or special effects, especially the top ten local tyrants recognized by the live tiger fish platform. Their titles and special effects are customized, and the titles and special effects of each ID are different.

    At this time, there are no less than 50 user IDs with purple titles, which are owned by local tyrants who have spent 100 million yuan on the live broadcast platform of tiger fish.

    In addition, there are more than 20 IDS with red titles, all of which are local tyrants who consume 500 million yuan on the live platform of tiger fish.

    But this is not the most surprising thing for xuesaner. The most surprising thing for xuesaner is the five golden titles on the user bar!

    Only those who are recognized as the top ten local tyrants by the live platform of tiger fish have such a golden title!

    In other words, five local tyrants of Wang Bufan''s level took part in this festival! I''m afraid the situation of the star show festival will be extremely fierce.

    And the audience on the main stage suddenly found that there was a White Title ID in the user bar, which put everyone, including the top ten local tyrants with golden titles, under pressure.

    The ID of this white title is Nan Xiaochen!

    After Nan Xiaochen entered the room, the audience on the main stage was very surprised. They thought, what''s the matter? Why does Nan Xiaochen''s ID oppress these local tyrants?

    You know, the user bar of the main stage is to see who is ranked according to the recharge amount of the live platform of tiger fish. That is to say, who has the most tiger fish coins and gifts now can occupy the top of the user bar.

    When Nan Xiaochen became the top of the list, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, who used to ridicule Nan Xiaochen, both looked ugly. Unexpectedly, Nan Xiaochen really had a lot of money!

    However, they didn''t care too much, because now their account is only 5 billion RMB, which is easy to convert into RMB 500 million, which is not much for them.

    The reason why Nan Xiaochen can be ranked above them is that he has washed all his family property into the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish. As long as they make billions of RMB at random, they can surpass Nan Xiaochen in an instant.

    Thinking of this, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei shake their heads and sneer, thinking that Nan Xiaochen is too stupid!

    But it''s them who are really stupid.

    Like their intelligence, how can they know that chennan has endless tiger fish coins and gifts? Even if they rush in all their property, they can''t beat chennan!

 Chapter 329

    "I didn''t expect that nanxiaochen, you really dare to come to the main stage of Xingxiu Festival. I have to say that you have a lot of courage."

    Su Jizhou saw the ID of South small Chen appeared after user column, also made a speech to satirize him.

    Yi Dewei also said with a cold smile: "I hope that after the star show Festival, you can still be like this, instead of becoming a beggar to beg on the street."

    Some audiences on this side of the main stage see Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei taunting Nan Xiaochen, with question marks on their faces, saying they don''t understand what''s going on.

    Until they know the conflict between Nan Xiaochen and Su Jizhou in the live broadcast room, their faces are full of anticipation. They want to see the fight between Nan Xiaochen and Su Jizhou.

    The other super local tyrants on the main stage are also quite curious about the grudges of these people. Although they have heard the name of Nan Xiaochen, they are not familiar with his identity and information, so they also want to take advantage of this star show festival to see how much weight Nan Xiaochen has.

    "Is that enough of your nonsense? If that''s enough, I''ll start this star show ceremony as soon as possible. I don''t want to waste any more time with you. "

    After Nan Xiaochen finished this sentence, Yi Dewei said, "what are you worried about? The star show Festival starts at 11:00 p.m., it''s already 10:50, it will start in another 10 minutes, and the star show festival will end at 12:00 sharp. "

    See here of time, Chen south also can be regarded as understand.

    That is, in an hour of crazy money, as long as who can at the end of the star show Festival, its election of new anchor in the star show Festival top of the list of the first, on the star show Festival champion.

    "Nan Xiaochen, don''t say we bullied you. This time, Su Jizhou and I joined hands to make a new anchor popular, but you are alone. Maybe people will say that we are unfair to you, so we allow you to find an accomplice to join hands with you."

    When Yi Dewei said this, the audience felt that Nan Xiaochen should find Wang Bufan as his partner to fight against Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei.

    After all, Wang Bufan''s relationship with these two people is also incompatible, so Nan Xiaochen is the most suitable person to find him.

    But when they all thought that Nan Xiaochen would choose Wang Bufan without saying a word, he said something that made everyone dumbfounded.

    "It''s enough for me to fight with you two poor people. Why do I need any partners? Don''t you think I have as little money as you, and I need to find someone to cooperate with when I am a new anchor? Don''t laugh at me, OK

    Nan Xiaochen''s sarcastic words make su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, who are sitting in front of the computer, appear blue veins on their foreheads. They swear that if they know where Nan Xiaochen''s reality is, they will definitely teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how powerful he is!

    It''s not only Su Jizhou, they think Nan Xiaochen is too forced, but also the audience in the studio.

    They have seen arrogant and arrogant, but they have not seen such arrogant as Nan Xiaochen.

    I''m afraid that ye Aotian, the first God recognized by the live tiger fish platform, is not as arrogant and arrogant as Nan Xiaochen.

    "Nan Xiaochen is too arrogant. Although he won Wang Bufan in the last match, it doesn''t mean he can ignore the other ten local tyrants. Where does he get the courage and confidence?"

    "I also think that Nan Xiaochen is a little too arrogant. Doesn''t he know that Wang Bufan, who won last time, is the weakest one among the top ten local tyrants of the live tiger fish platform? What''s so arrogant about winning one of the weakest ten local tyrants? "

    "Even if they just win Wang Bufan, it''s more than you, who can only shout in front of the keyboard. I don''t know how many times."

    "I said," why do you care so much? Can''t you watch the play well? "

    Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei laughed angrily. They said together, "OK, we''ll see when you can be arrogant. In three minutes, the star show festival will start. At that time, you don''t have to admit it at the beginning. That''s red fruit''s face!"

    When Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei finish these words, the star show Festival is about to start.

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on the time of the main stage. When the time comes to 10:59 minutes and 59 seconds, countless audiences here release bullet screens to express their inner excitement!

    "Here we go! Star show festival begins! I bet Leng Xiaoyuan in the singing area won the first place of Xingxiu Festival this time. But I heard that many local tyrants are willing to support her with one hundred million yuan this time

    "I don''t think it''s certain that the master in the outdoor area is not a simple thing. It''s said that he has something to do with ye Aotian, the first God recognized by the live tiger fish platform. Many local tyrants hope to get to know ye Aotian from master, so I''m afraid that there will be bad reasons for local tyrants to put a lot of wealth on master''s top position."

    "You don''t have to decide too early. Don''t forget Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei. They said that they should join hands to let them see a beautiful anchor. They are the first. They are preparing billions of funds. Are you absolutely ready for others? Are there Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei? Obviously not. This time, the champion must be Xing Fangfang, the anchor of the dance district where Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei decided to be popular. "

    "I think that Xue san''er is likely to be number one, not to mention her own strength. Just having Nan Xiaochen and Wang Bufan''s support for her will give her the capital to fight for number one."

    "Che, do you really think Nan Xiaochen can fight Su Jizhou? If he is willing to join hands with Wang Bufan, it is still possible, but he just said that he is enough alone. I don''t think he can win Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei in the end. "

    "Why do you say so much? Now the star show Festival has started completely. Anyway, we''ll see you in an hour. Just watch the play."

    The star show festival was completely opened on the announcer''s stage where many bullet screens floated by. After the star show Festival started, there was a big news immediately!

    [touching, user Su Jizhou rewarded Xing XiuXiu with one billion tiger fish coins!]

    After su Jizhou paid a reward of 100 million yuan, the audience was completely ignited their expectations!

    After su Jizhou rewarded one billion tiger fish coins, Xing Fangfang also ranked first in the list of Xingxiu Festival.

 Chapter 330

    "Here we go! Here we go! Xingxiu Festival is worthy of being a local tyrant''s war. It cost 100 million yuan in less than five seconds. Damn, it''s terrible! If I can throw money like these local tyrants, I will die without regret all my life. "

    "It''s possible for you to daydream."

    "This is just the beginning, and it will be more intense in the future. As far as I know, the top prize of the last star show festival was 4.5 billion yuan, and now the top prize is only 100 million yuan, not much at all."

    "Tut Tut, it''s no wonder that the live broadcast platform of tiger fish makes so much money. Today''s star show Festival alone, its income is no less than tens of billions, not to mention how terrible the profit of the whole year is."

    "You see, other people are beginning to reward one after another!"

    On the main stage, many local tyrants began to reward their favorite rookie anchors. At one time, many rookie anchors began to be on the list. In less than three minutes, the reward of the whole star show festival was more than 10 billion RMB, that is, one billion RMB!

    Three minutes!

    It''s only three minutes since we''ve accumulated one billion yuan. It''s terrible.

    However, this is just the beginning, and it will be more wonderful in the future.

    At present, Xing XiuXiu, who has decided to join hands with Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei to become popular, ranks first. She has received a total reward of about three billion tiger fish coins, and below him is an outdoor anchor named Baye. He has also received more than two billion tiger fish coins, ranking second.

    The third is the rookie anchor of the dance district. Her name is Leng Xiaoyuan. She also has a reward of nearly twenty-one tiger fish coins. She is very close to master Ba and may surpass master BA''s second place at any time.

    However, no matter second or third, they all have a gap with Xing Fangfang, who ranks first.

    Although it seems that there is only a gap of about 100 million yuan between the three, don''t forget what Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei said earlier. They are preparing billions of money to make Xing Fangfang popular.

    That is to say, Xing Fangfang still has billions of RMB as her inside information. In case something goes wrong, they will reward Xing Fangfang with all the billions of RMB, so that she can firmly occupy the first place.

    Behind the three, there are many other potential anchors. Behind these rookie anchors, there are local tyrants who support them as golden masters. After all, it is too difficult for them to enter the top ten of star show festival only by themselves. Without the support of local tyrants, it is impossible for them to enter the top ten.

    Of course, local tyrant money owners don''t help them for free.

    Just as Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei said before, the reason why they want to make Xing Fangfang popular is that they want to make Xing Fangfang the most popular network anchor at present, and then make more profits.

    Other local tycoons also invest because of this idea, which may involve money transactions, interpersonal transactions, or physical transactions. However, only when local tycoons have a demand will they decide to invest in their favorite rookie anchors.

    "Nan Xiaochen, didn''t you pretend to be so strong before? Why haven''t I seen you yet? What do you have? I don''t think what you said before was funny. " When Su Jizhou saw that Nan Xiaochen had not yet rewarded any rookie anchor, he immediately thought that he was afraid in his heart, so there was no movement until now.

    Yi Dewei also said sarcastically: "didn''t you look very proud before? We are also called poor force. Now the poor force in your mouth has put out 300 million yuan, but what about you? Why don''t you come up with a piece? I think you''re just trying to make a fat face! "

    Many audiences on this side of the main stage are also crazy to coax and ridicule Nan Xiaochen.

    "Nan Xiaochen, if you don''t have money, don''t pretend to force like that. Look at your face now, it''s puffed up!"

    "Ha ha ha! I really want to laugh to death. I thought that Nan Xiaochen was really a big man. He didn''t know he was such a funny poor man. "

    "You''re a poor man, and you deserve to ridicule Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei? I''m afraid you''re out of your mind. If you don''t have any money, go away. Don''t make a fool of yourself here. I''m really going to laugh to death. "

    For a moment, the public opinion of the main stage all inclines to Nan Xiaochen.

    After all, Nan Xiaochen and Su Jizhou had their grudges before, but countless audiences were looking forward to the pictures they wanted to see. But now Nan Xiaochen is in a bad mood. That''s why they directly satirize Nan Xiaochen.

    Wang Bufan sat in front of the computer with a slight frown, thinking about how to get to the current situation, South Xiaochen has not planned to fight back in the past? Does he want to see the endless ridicule of this group of people?

    Snow three son eyebrows is also slightly a frown, although this matter has nothing to do with her, but see South small Chen is satirized by so many people, she also can''t see down, want to stand up for South small Chen say something.

    But because this is not her live room, she is more than willing to do it.

    Even a few other powerful local tyrants on the scene sneered at Nan Xiaochen. They all knew Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, and they were even friends in reality. But their achievements were far less than Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei. In order to please them, they would stand up and sneer at Chen Nan at this moment.

    It''s called dog licking.

    Just when Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei intend to further ridicule Nan Xiaochen, all kinds of golden light special effects suddenly appear on the main stage, which makes the audience on the main stage stare at the scene in front of the computer screen in disbelief.

    I saw the main stage of the page, a golden light flashing, and then from the top of the page, there are countless pieces of gold falling, like snowflakes, but also a god of wealth pattern appeared in the middle of the page, its hand holding a pair of couplets, and then slowly opened in the eyes of everyone.

    "Jinfu is happy to welcome the God of wealth, and heaven has given us a lot of money."

    [with the advent of the God of wealth, user Nan Xiaochen rewarded xuesan''er with 30 billion tiger fish coins!]

    When people saw the news from the main page of the system, they all froze their faces, especially those who used to sit in front of the computer and sneer at Nan Xiaochen. Now they are more like eating a lump of stool, and their faces are extremely ugly!

    "Eh, I originally intended to give a reward of 300 million yuan. I accidentally pressed an extra zero, but it''s not bad. Anyway, 300 million yuan and 300 million yuan are no different to me."

    After hearing the words of Nan Xiaochen, the expression of the people who had been ugly enough became more wonderful.

 Chapter 331

    "Well, I''m just going to give 300 million yuan as a reward. Why did I accidentally press an extra zero? But it doesn''t matter. After all, for me, what''s the difference between 300 million yuan and 300 million yuan? It''s all small money anyway. "

    After nanxiaochen said this, the whole studio exploded like an ant on a hot pot. Especially those people who mocked nanxiaochen before felt as if they had been slapped by an invisible hand. Their face was in pain.

    "My mother, Nan Xiaochen is really powerful. I thought all the words he said before were in a strong momentum and were pretending to be powerful. I didn''t know he was really so powerful."

    "Pretend! It''s too pretentious! This Nan Xiaochen is really good at pretending to be a bully. Not to mention that he directly rewarded Su Jizhou three billion yuan, which is ten times as much as Su Jizhou''s reward. Just for what he said just now, I think he is the bully of this year''s tiger fish live broadcasting platform! "

    "Three billion! Actually, it''s a direct reward. This should be the shortest single billion reward in the history of star show Festival!? According to the previous situation, it would take more than 10 to 20 minutes for a single player to break through one billion. "

    The audience on this side of the main stage has been completely impressed by the operation of Nan Xiaochen. He not only rewarded 30 billion tiger fish coins, but also made such coquettish remarks, which is really enough to become the king of this year''s tiger fish live broadcasting platform.

    "Tut Tut, I knew that Nan Xiaochen couldn''t be so silent. Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei are two stupid losers who don''t know the horror of Nan Xiaochen. Wait! This is a person that even Chen Tianci doesn''t dare to provoke. I''m very curious about what kind of tragic ending you will have next! "

    Wang Bufan is sitting on the computer with a cup of Lafite from 1982 in his hand, looking at the war situation on the computer screen with a playful face.

    Snow three son himself is also by South small Chen this reward shocked.

    "Three... Thirty billion tiger fish dollars?! Isn''t that three billion yuan? "

    She swallowed her saliva and her pretty face was moving.

    Now she just wants to know who Nan Xiaochen is? And why did Nan Xiaochen choose her instead of others?

    But now this kind of situation, she has no chance to ask anything, can only continue to watch this star show Festival fierce going on.

    Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei wriggled around their mouths. Some of them couldn''t believe what they saw. They even wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes. Otherwise, why did they see Nan Xiaochen reward three billion yuan!?

    You know, they have only prepared 4.6 billion yuan this time. This is the spare money they can mobilize now. As for other properties, they are all regarded as real assets and used as working capital when dealing with various critical situations. If there is no big event, it is the best that the money can be fixed.

    Moreover, the 4.6 billion yuan of spare money is the sum of the two of them. If they share it equally, the money they each hold is only 2.3 billion yuan.

    In other words, with only 2.3 billion yuan, they are not rivals of Nan Xiaochen at all! Because at this time, Nan Xiaochen rewarded more than three billion yuan, more than 700 million yuan more than the wealth they held alone!

    But soon, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei figured out something.

    That is, the reward of the three billion yuan is the whole value of Nan Xiaochen. This is actually very consistent with what they thought before. That is, Nan Xiaochen''s whole family property is just over a few billion yuan. As long as he uses up the billions of wealth, he will become a poor man completely.

    And now the South Xiaochen must have become a poor man with nothing!

    Think of here, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei are also relieved, even the corner of the mouth also raised a confident smile.

    It''s just three billion. How can we compete with them for 4.6 billion!?

    I''m afraid that nanxiaochen will understand what the huge wealth gap is next!

    "Nanxiaochen, nanxiaochen, I didn''t expect that you really made such a stupid behavior, and really used all your family property to reward. In this Xingxiu Festival, you are really too stupid. Even if you really win in this Xingxiu Festival, what if we take a breath? Don''t forget that you are now a poor man with nothing

    Yi Dewei made several sneers.

    Su Jizhou also said: "yes, and the most important thing is that even if you reward 30 billion tiger fish coins, you can''t win us! Because we have prepared nearly 50 billion RMB this time, which is 20 billion more than you. What do you take to win us? "

    After that, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei gave Xing Fangfang all the tiger fish coins in their accounts, which once made Xing Fangfang return to the No. 1 position in the star show Festival list!

    Not only that, at this time, there are other rich people start to work hard, they have come up with their own money, and then crazy to reward their favorite rookie anchor.

    It is also to let Xue saner, who ranks second at this time, be slowly pulled up by the rookie anchor behind, and soon be surpassed.

    Su Jizhou sent out several sarcastic expressions, and then said to Nan Xiaochen, "Nan Xiaochen, if you are willing to apologize to us now and call us three old fathers, maybe we will be merciful and send millions to you as self-made capital, otherwise you will only give countless jokes without any money."

    But Su Jizhou''s words haven''t been displayed yet. Suddenly, the page of the main stage is bursting out with bright special effects!

    Countless gold ingots fell down from the top, and the audience were stunned and moved.

    [money is in full swing, and user Nan Xiaochen rewards Xue saner 50 billion tiger fish coins!]

    Under the gaping expression of countless audiences, Nan Xiaochen''s news appeared on the page of the main stage and entered everyone''s sight.

    "Ha ha, do you think everyone is as poor as you? A few billion dollars for nothing? Don''t be funny, OK? Oh, by the way, this time we didn''t hit an extra zero. After all, we still have to hit an extra zero to puff some people''s faces. "

    WOW!

    At this moment, the barrage of the whole main stage has all become the same content, and countless audiences have madly made a sentence to describe their heart at this time.

    That''s "nanxiaochen Niubi!"

 Chapter 332

    "From today on, I''ve become a fan of nanxiaochen road! Damn it! I''ve never seen such a man with style. His style has captured my heart! No, it''s so cool! I''ve been a fan of nanxiaochen all my life

    "Upstairs, can you stop being so disgusting? What kind of heart does a big man say? Ouch!"

    "I''ve changed my attitude towards Nan Xiaochen. Such a man is a model for me. In my life, I''ve been like Nan Xiaochen. I''ve even thought about the famous saying of my life. It''s called" I''m either pretending to be forced or going to be forced in my life! ", I feel so cool! "

    "Nan Xiaochen, no, Nan tuhao, brother Chen, are you still short of younger brother? What kind of thief can set off the little brother you''re trying to force? If you are short of it, you may as well let me be your younger brother. I promise to cooperate with you every day! "

    All the audience on the main stage were shocked by Nan Xiaochen''s behavior at this time, because Nan Xiaochen broke a record, the highest record of single player''s reward in the star show Festival.

    Of course, it''s not to say that in the Xingxiu festival of the past dynasties, no one paid more than Nan Xiaochen.

    In the star show festival held four years ago, it created the highest reward record that no one has ever broken, 24 billion yuan, that is 240 billion tiger fish coins. But this is not a single match, but a record created by the joint efforts of six Super local tyrants.

    If it''s spread evenly, everyone''s reward is about 40e.

    This is the reason why Nan Xiaochen broke the single highest record, because the previous two consecutive rewards of Nan Xiaochen have made Xue saner''s reward reach the level of 80 billion tiger fish coins, which is equivalent to 8 billion yuan.

    Nan Xiaochen gave a reward of 8 billion yuan!

    This is twice as much as the single reward record of the six local tyrants three years ago!

    Isn''t that scary enough?

    Of course, it''s just a single player''s reward record. If it''s a comprehensive reward, Nan Xiaochen is still not as good as the record created by the six Super local tyrants three years ago.

    But even so, it is still enough to show the details of nanxiaochen.

    If the last time Nan Xiaochen won Wang Bufan, some people questioned his strength and whether he was qualified to be one of the top ten local tyrants, no one would dare to question his strength now.

    Eight billion!

    That''s eight billion!

    If we take into account the reward Nan Xiaochen gave Xue saner last time, it will be close to 9 billion. Even the top ten local tyrants recognized by the live broadcasting platform of tiger fish may not be able to take out such a huge sum of money at the first time.

    After Nan Xiaochen gave a reward of 8 billion yuan, directly surpassing Su Jizhou by double the reward, the audience of the whole main stage began to roar again. This time, they pointed the spearhead of public opinion at Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei.

    This kind of picture also makes Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei extremely angry, and even appears blue veins on their foreheads, because they didn''t expect that Nan Xiaochen is really not ordinary goods, and could take 8 billion yuan to fight them so lightly!

    This is what they did not expect, and they did not expect that the 4.6 billion fund prepared this time could not take down the first place of Xingxiu Festival, which made them very unhappy.

    The first place of Xingxiu Festival is theirs.

    Beat face south small Chen, let everyone know South small Chen is inferior to them also must!

    So they immediately decided one thing, that is, everyone is using the five billion real estate assets in their own funds, and then smashing them down with 100 billion tiger fish coins, that is, 10 billion yuan. They don''t believe that Nan Xiaochen is really so rich, and even richer than the assets of the two of them!

    "Nan Xiaochen, don''t be arrogant. I admit that we''ve lost sight of you before. You do have a lot of capital, and you even have the qualification to be equal to us. But don''t forget one thing, that is, in front of us, even if you are not inferior to us, you have to bow your head!"

    "Yes, we are two people. The total wealth of the two of us can exceed 300 billion, but what about you? Is it difficult for your personal assets to be as good as the two of us? Obviously, it''s impossible, so you should be honest today! You can''t beat us in this star show Festival! "

    After these two words, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei smashed all the 100 billion tiger fish coins that rushed into the live broadcast platform of tiger fish, making Xing Fangfang return to the first place again.

    The two men''s actions at the moment, just like a heavy atomic bomb, severely bombed the whole main stage, making the audience of the main stage thoroughly excited.

    Because now Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei have awarded Xing Fangfang more than 126 billion tiger fish coins, and Nan Xiaochen has also awarded more than 80 billion tiger fish coins.

    Do you know what this concept is?

    At the end of last year''s star show Festival, the official statistics of the total reward income was just over 300 billion RMB.

    And now it''s only ten minutes from the beginning of Xingxiu Festival, so it''s about to reach the total reward of Xingxiu Festival last year, so how fierce the next 50 minutes should be?!

    I''m afraid it''s not going to break 500 billion RMB, or even the highest total reward income of star show Festival on the tiger fish platform!

    If the total reward income of Xingxiu Festival this time really exceeds 600 billion tiger fish coins, then it will really break the highest record created by Xingxiu festival of all ages!

    Wang Bufan saw that Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei started to come. After that, he frowned slightly. To be honest, he was worried about whether Nan Xiaochen would lose here. After all, although Chen Tianci said that Nan Xiaochen was an existence that he could not provoke.

    But this does not mean that Nan Xiaochen is rich to Chen Tianci dare not provoke, it may also be because of other reasons.

    And even if Nan Xiaochen is really rich, he may not be able to recharge his money into the live platform of tiger fish. After all, he is also very clear that having money is different from having spare money. Many times, rich people will turn their wealth into real assets, so as to just protect themselves from bankruptcy.

    And real assets can not be used to spend at will, unless it is in advance to let the financial help themselves to do a variety of processes in order to mobilize these real assets for other purposes.

    But such a process takes a long time, at least an hour or so.

    Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei guessed that there might be insufficient funds in the Xingxiu Festival, so they asked their financial department to help remove some of their real estate assets in advance, so they can now spend 5 billion yuan without fear.

    But nanxiaochen is not sure.

 Chapter 333

    Wang Bufan is very clear that Nan Xiaochen has just arrived at the live broadcast platform of tiger fish, so the money recharged in the live broadcast platform of tiger fish is certainly not much, and even now he wants to let people flush his assets into the live broadcast platform of tiger fish, it also needs some time for the financial department to help unfreeze his assets, otherwise it is impossible to recharge tens of billions of real assets into tiger fish coins.

    As a 10 billion rich man, Wang Bufan knows one thing very well, that is, once the assets exceed 10 billion, they will generally freeze all the assets exceeding 10 billion in the bank as real assets.

    This is to prevent some problems at a critical time, so that they can be prepared for a rainy day.

    But it''s not a simple thing to untie this frozen asset in the bank. The complicated and various processes need at least an hour to complete.

    But the star show Festival has dozens of minutes to end, there is no time for South Xiaochen to untie his property.

    So Wang Bufan wants to ask Nan Xiaochen at this time, or let him pay for him first, so that he won''t lose the game of Xingxiu festival because his assets are frozen in the bank.

    Wang Bufan is also not afraid that Nan Xiaochen will let him pay the money and not return it to him, because he knows very well that a big man like Nan Xiaochen does not disdain to do so.

    "Brother Chen, do you need me to lend you 10 billion for the time being? Because I just took part of the real estate assets in the bank recently, so I can borrow you to win the first place of Xingxiu Festival at this time."

    After Wang Bufan made a speech, the audience in the whole studio was surprised because he decided to lend Nan Xiaochen 10 billion yuan!

    That''s 10 billion, not 100 yuan!

    Wang Bufan simply lent it out casually, which made them feel that the local tyrant''s world was terrible. He not only didn''t spend money, but also borrowed money.

    However, they don''t think that Nan Xiaochen will not return the money he borrowed from Wang Bufan. After all, he rewarded more than 8 billion yuan before. Would anyone who dares to reward so much money ruin his reputation because of 10 billion yuan? This is obviously impossible.

    And no one in the audience satirized Nan Xiaochen because he had no money to continue to reward. Unlike Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, Nan Xiaochen was a single player, but Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei were cooperative.

    If Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei didn''t cooperate, their previous reward would be no more than 7.3 billion yuan, which is 700 million yuan less than chennan.

    "Nan Xiaochen, it doesn''t matter if you want to cooperate with Wang Bufan, but I can tell you one thing very responsibly. My assets are four times of Wang Bufan''s. even if you borrow all of Wang Bufan''s family, you don''t want to win me!"

    "Ha ha, Wang Bufan''s family is the poorest of our top ten local tyrants, and my assets are more than five times as much. If you want to continue to fight with us, we will be happy to accompany you, but the end has already been doomed, and you will never get the first place in Xingxiu Festival!"

    Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei both satirize Nan Xiaochen, but also imply that if Nan Xiaochen wants to continue to fight with them, they don''t mind paying any price to fight with Nan Xiaochen to the end!

    In other words, the star show Festival champion, they are determined to win!

    "Su Jizhou, Yi Dewei, is it necessary for you two to be so crazy for the champion of Xingxiu Festival? Xing Fangfang, who you are now selecting, is so confident that he can repay you more than tens of billions of wealth!? I think you''d better not lose your mind because of the impulse. "

    Wang Bufan saw Su Jizhou, they said so, is also a deep frown.

    If they really want to fight with Nan Xiaochen to the end, it''s not enough to lend Nan Xiaochen 10 billion yuan. Even if they lend Nan Xiaochen all his family, they can''t win the two.

    Thinking of this, Wang Bufan''s expression is a little ugly. He knows that Xiaochen''s strength in the south is absolutely not afraid of Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei. It''s just that he lost in the stage where he doesn''t understand the rules of live tiger fish platform and star show sacrifice.

    If the duration of Xingxiu Festival can be longer, Nan Xiaochen can mobilize his real estate assets, and it is absolutely not difficult to win over the two.

    Just when Wang Bufan sighs that Nan Xiaochen is going to lose to Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, what makes him dumbfounded is what happened.

    "Isn''t that 100 billion tiger fish? Is it necessary to be so arrogant? Now that you think I''ve lost, I don''t mind slapping you in the face

    In South small Chen from the public frequency hit this sentence, he is again throw out reward!

    [when the God of wealth comes, user Nan Xiaochen rewards xuesan''er 329.2 billion tiger fish coins!]

    The reward is twice as much as the sum of Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei! And it doesn''t include the 80 billion tiger fish coin that Nan Xiaochen just awarded!

    If you include the 80 billion tiger fish coins previously awarded, Nan Xiaochen has planned to go out for more than 400 billion tiger fish coins!

    Four hundred billion tiger fish!

    How much is this!?

    This is already 40 billion RMB!

    You know, Wang Bufan, as a live broadcasting platform for tiger fish, has only 50 billion or 60 billion yuan in assets, and Nan Xiaochen''s reward is to reward the top ten local tyrants recognized by the live broadcasting platform for tiger fish!

    In other words, as long as Nan Xiaochen wants to give the money to a penniless beggar, he can turn the beggar into a super local tyrant no lower than Wang Bufan!

    "My darling... Nan Xiaochen... What''s the origin of him... Is that too terrible?"

    "40 billion reward! Nanxiaochen''s single reward now has exceeded the total reward income of Xingxiu Festival last year, right? That''s against the sky. How rich is he? "

    "Is there a gold mine in his family? I''m afraid that only the gold miners of the Great Wall dare to be like Nan Xiaochen! "

    At this moment, no one in the audience on the main stage was shocked by Nan Xiaochen''s handwriting. Some even slapped themselves in the face for fear that they were dreaming.

    After all, this is 40 billion yuan!

    Wang Bufan himself is also shocked by Nan Xiaochen, and his eyes are about to stare out. If he had doubts about what Chen Tianci had said to him before, and thought that he might be bluffing himself, then now, he has no idea in his heart.

    He admits that Nan Xiaochen is a terror that even he, including Chen Tianci, dare not provoke!

    The 40 billion yuan reward went out in this way, which is too empty!

    Anyway, Wang Bufan would never dare to give a reward of 40 billion yuan. Even if it was 4 billion yuan, he would have to weigh it.

 Chapter 334

    Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, after jointly smashing 100 billion tiger fish coins, have a smile of victory on their faces, because they don''t think that Nan Xiaochen still has a way to recover.

    You know, this is 100 billion RMB. If you add in the 46 billion RMB they invested just now, it will be 146 billion RMB, equivalent to 14.6 billion RMB.

    The last time there were so many rewards, the Xingxiu festival was four years ago, that is, the time when countless Shenhao showed their magic power.

    It is said that several Shenhao''s rewards were more than 10 billion at that time, which was a single person''s reward.

    At the end of the star show Festival, the total revenue of the live broadcast platform of the tiger fish was reported, totaling more than 500 billion yuan!

    That is equivalent to 50 billion yuan, which surprised the audience of countless live tiger fish platforms at that time.

    It was at that time that the live platform of tiger fish gave the top ten local tyrants and various privileges to the people who paid more than 10 billion rewards at that time.

    This is also why Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei are confident that they have won the competition with Nan Xiaochen, because they don''t think Nan Xiaochen can reward more tiger fish coins than they do now.

    Even the local tyrants at their level need to think for a long time if they want to reward so many tiger fish coins at one time. They even need to unite with other local tyrants to relieve their pressure. Therefore, they don''t think that Nan Xiaochen can surpass them with a single reward.

    Unless he wants to cooperate with Wang Bufan, it may exceed their present reward.

    But just now, they have made a cruel remark, that is to tell Nan Xiaochen that if he wants Wang Bufan to cooperate with him, it is impossible to win them, because they decide to fight with Nan Xiaochen to the end.

    Of course, these words are just to scare Nan Xiaochen.

    How can you really end up a poor man because of the star show Festival? That''s impossible.

    But just when they think that they will win the first place of Xingxiu Festival, Nan Xiaochen''s next reward is just like a heavy hammer, hammering on their heads, making their heads buzzing, full of amazement and disbelief.

    "Four hundred billion tiger fish dollars!? How can... How on earth did he take out so many tiger fish coins? "

    Sitting in front of the computer, Su Jizhou, who was originally looking happy, now stares at the computer screen.

    But Su Jizhou knows very well that 400 billion RMB is equivalent to 40 billion RMB.

    For Su Jizhou, 40 billion yuan is definitely not a small sum of money. He will not easily give it as a reward. At least he can''t give 400 billion yuan as a reward directly because he has a conflict with others in the Xingxiu Festival.

    Because it''s really stupid.

    If you are a normal brain person, I''m afraid you won''t have such an impulse.

    But nanxiaochen did it!

    This makes Su Jizhou have two guesses in his heart. The first is that Nan Xiaochen is a brainless guy. As long as he is angered, he will lose his mind and do all kinds of things. It''s just like the behavior of throwing 400 billion tiger fish coins after being ridiculed.

    The second behavior is that Nan Xiaochen is really rich!

    Rich enough to rank in the circle of trillionaires, just like Chen Tianci and other billionaires he knows now, for them, tens of billions is really nothing, because at their level, money is really just a word.

    So it''s not unreasonable to make fun of tens of billions of RMB.

    At least as rich people, Su Jizhou is very clear about the feeling of taking money to beat other local tyrants in the face. It''s really cool.

    Yi Dewei sent a private letter to Su Jizhou at this time.

    "What to do? It seems that this guy is really not an ordinary person. Even if we want to take out 400 billion tiger fish coins, it''s not a simple thing. I feel that Nan Xiaochen''s real identity is absolutely not simple, even the kind of big man who can be comparable to Chen Tianci. If we continue to fight him... "

    Yi Dewei didn''t go on, but Su Jizhou knew what he meant.

    "Well, I''ll call Chen Tianci and ask him. After all, rich people like Nan Xiaochen appear on the live platform of tiger fish. He can''t have no idea."

    Su Jizhou thinks about it, and finally decides to call Chen Tianci to ask about all kinds of situations. If he really knows from Chen Tianci that Nan Xiaochen is an existence they can''t afford to provoke, then they will immediately choose to surrender instead of fighting with Nan Xiaochen.

    After all, they are not stupid. When they meet people who are more powerful than themselves, they will not be provoked.

    "OK, you call. I''ll also call some barrage soldiers to divert their attention, so that the audience on the main stage will not send some disgusting barrage messages all the time."

    After that, Yi Dewei hung up the phone.

    Su Jizhou got through to Chen Tianci''s phone number.

    As a descendant of the Su family in Yanjing, Su Jizhou is quite famous in Yanjing, so he is very familiar with Chen Tianci, who also developed in Yanjing. He also has some information and contact information.

    After getting through Chen Tianci''s phone, entering Su Jizhou''s ear is a voice full of magnetism.

    He knows that this is Chen Tianci''s secretary.

    "Are you looking for Mr. Chen?"

    The beauty secretary knows that this is Chen Tianci''s private number. Generally speaking, she wants to find Chen Tianci when she is on the phone.

    "Yes, please connect me with brother Tianci."

    When the Beauty Secretary heard that this man actually called Chen Tianci brother Tianci, her face was a bit surprised, because most of the people who dare to call Chen Tianci like this have some relationship with Chen Tianci or have a background no less than Chen Tianci.

    "OK, just a moment. I''ll put you through to Mr. Chen."

    After waiting for more than ten seconds, Su Jizhou heard the familiar and dignified voice.

    "I''m Chen Tianci."

    "Brother Tianci, it''s me, Su Jizhou."

    "Su Jizhou? The youngest son of the Su family? " Chen Tianci frowned and thought, "what''s Su''s little son doing calling him for?"?

    "Yes, I''m calling to ask you something." Su Jizhou laughs.

    "Come on, what''s the matter? I have other things to be busy with. Finish quickly."

    Chen Tianci is light.

 Chapter 335

    "Well, I''d like to ask you if you know Nan Xiaochen who recently appeared on your live platform of tiger fish? If you know him, can you tell me the identity and information of Nan Xiaochen? "

    After hearing this, Chen Tianci was stunned and sneered: "naturally, but I can''t tell his identity."

    "Why? Is it because he has a big future? Sensitive? "

    "It''s just one of them. The most important thing is that you don''t have the right to know his identity."

    Chen Tianci sneered and said something that made Su Jizhou''s mouth move.

    When Su Jizhou heard Chen Tianci''s words, his face suddenly appeared as if he had been bombarded by five thunders. He was stunned for a long time and couldn''t get back to God, because he was wondering if there was something wrong with his ears just now.

    Otherwise, how can you hear such absurd words from Chen Tianci.

    "Brother Tianci... Are you kidding?"

    Su Jizhou forced out a smile, because he always felt that Chen Tianci''s words just now were his jokes.

    Because Su Jizhou is a disciple of the Su family, one of the four families in Yanjing. This identity allows him to walk horizontally wherever he goes. Unless there is a big figure in the capital, Su Jizhou can not be afraid of anyone.

    But now Chen Tianci says that Nan Xiaochen''s identity is so huge that he doesn''t deserve to know the four families in Yanjing!?

    Why doesn''t this make su Jizhou feel that Chen Tianci is just joking?

    "Are you kidding? Why do you think it''s necessary for me to joke with you again? "

    "But if it''s not a joke, what you said just now is too much..."

    Su Jizhou had no choice but to smile, because Chen Tianci''s words made him speechless.

    "Why do you know that you are a member of the four Yanjing families, and you are entitled to know Nan Xiaochen''s identity? In your eyes, is the Su family in Yanjing the biggest family in China? Even the imperial families are not as good as your Su family? "

    Chen Tianci''s indifferent voice came to Su Jizhou''s ears.

    This makes Su Jizhou''s body slightly tremble, because he now completely understands that Chen Tianci''s words are absolutely not joking.

    Because whenever Chen Tianci is serious, he likes to talk with people in this indifferent tone.

    "Even I don''t have the qualification to know, is it hard to be the person of nanxiaochen or the emperor? Even the people of the imperial family in the imperial capital? "

    When Su Jizhou was a director, he happened to hear about the existence of imperial families.

    It is said that there are three families in the capital of China, which is today''s imperial capital. Their real identities are all the descendants of Chinese emperors. They have become famous aristocrats in the imperial capital and the top families in the country.

    Some people even said that the power of the three royal families in the imperial capital is even comparable to the fighting power of some small countries in remote borders!

    It can be seen that the three royal families in the imperial capital are terrible and powerful, and it is precisely because of their strong and long history that they have established their position as the top overlord in China.

    If even Su Jizhou is not qualified to know, it must be the existence of the three royal families in the imperial capital.

    "Brother Tianci, is nanxiaochen a member of the three royal families in the capital?" Su Jizhou asked with a puzzled attitude.

    But Chen Tianci still did not choose to reply him positively.

    "Didn''t I say that before? Don''t inquire about this man again. I won''t tell you. If you are the owner of the Su family, you may still have the right to know his information, but you are far from qualified!"

    Chen Tianci tone indifference, let Su Jizhou a face of embarrassment.

    He didn''t expect that Chen Tianci would speak so harshly. He said that only the owner of his Su family has the right to know. Is it hard for Nan Xiaochen to be so powerful?

    Even Su Jizhou is not qualified to know his identity!?

    "I''m not reconciled. How can I say I''m a member of the Su family? I really don''t believe that Nan Xiaochen is bigger than our Su family after all! Brother Tianci, you must be scaring me, aren''t you? "

    Su Jizhou did not admit what Chen Tianci had said.

    "Su Jizhou, have you been playing with women so much these years that your brain is occupied? What reason do I have to lie to you? Not only do I have no hatred with your Su family, but I even have a good relationship with your master. What I said before is even good for you. I advise you not to do anything to provoke Nan Xiaochen, or I swear you will regret it. "

    After Chen Tianci said this, Su Jizhou immediately wanted to refute something.

    But just when Su Jizhou was ready to speak, Chen Tianci grabbed in front of him and said, "if you want to ask me why, I can be very responsible to tell you that Nan Xiaochen is an existence that even I and even the three imperial families in the imperial capital dare not provoke. Do you understand?"

    When Chen Tianci''s words fell, Su Jizhou''s whole face was stiff, as if he had been petrified. He was stunned in the same place, and his face was at a loss.

    He was thinking.

    Was there something wrong with my ears just now, or why would I hear such absurd words?

    An existence that even Chen Tianci and the three royal families dare not provoke

    Nanxiaochen? It''s him!?

    How is that possible!?

    "Brother Tianci, you don''t mean to frighten me by saying that because you don''t like me. I admit that Nan Xiaochen has some capital, but it''s too much for you to blow him like this."

    Su Jizhou said after swallowing saliva.

    "If I don''t like you, I won''t tell you that. I''ll only let you provoke Nan Xiaochen, because I promise you that something will happen in three days! It may even affect your Su family. If it''s not because I have a little relationship with your Su family, do you think I would be so kind as to remind you? "

    After Chen Tianci finished, he hung up the phone and obviously didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Su Jizhou.

    this moment.

    Su Jizhou listens to the beep of the phone in his ear, his face is full of consternation, his brain is blank now, he doesn''t know what to think.

    "Nan Xiaochen... Even my su family can''t make me angry..."

    And on second thought, Su Jizhou doesn''t think it''s necessary for Chen Tianci to cheat him, because as Chen Tianci said earlier, the Su family has a lot of business contacts with Chen Tianci, so he has no reason to frame Su Jizhou.

    That is to say

    What Chen Tianci said before is true!?

    "What have I done before?"

    Su Jizhou to his face is to slap, heavy fan wake up!

 Chapter 336

    After clearly understanding the horror of Nan Xiaochen, Su Jizhou realized how stupid his previous behavior of provoking Nan Xiaochen was, because the result of his doing so is likely to lead him to an abyss that can''t be turned back!

    Just imagine that even Chen Tianci and even the three royal families in the imperial capital dare not provoke him. How dare he provoke Su Jizhou?

    Even if he dares to provoke, he does not have the capital to provoke!

    So after hanging up the phone, he was in a panic.

    Su Jizhou is thinking about how to let Nan Xiaochen forget the rude words they said before. Otherwise, he is really afraid of Nan Xiaochen''s displeasure and will come to him directly.

    At that time, whether it is Su Jizhou or his family, I''m afraid it will usher in unprecedented disaster!

    Just when Su Jizhou was in a panic, Yi Dewei called him.

    "How''s it going? Did you find out the identity of nanxiaochen? Why don''t we go on fighting with him? "

    Yi Dewei just finished this sentence, Su Jizhou immediately went back and said: "fight a fart! If you want to die, don''t pull on me. I''ll tell you that Nan Xiaochen is not something we can provoke. Now I''m going to apologize to Nan Xiaochen. If you want to die, do it yourself. "

    After that, Su Jizhou hung up the phone, while Yi Dewei, who was next to the phone, was full of muddled expression, thinking what was going on?

    But soon, Yi Dewei responded.

    He has never seen Su Jizhou flustered like this, so there is only one conclusion, that is, when Su Jizhou called Chen Tianci earlier, he inquired about the background of Nan Xiaochen from Chen Tianci, and the background of Nan Xiaochen is not what Su Jizhou can provoke!

    This makes Yi Dewei''s brow slightly wrinkle.

    In terms of personal property, he will not lose to Su Jizhou, but in terms of overall strength, he can''t compare with Su Jizhou. After all, Su Jizhou is a disciple of the Su family in the four Yanjing families, and his background is much stronger than himself.

    With the Su family as his support, Su Jizhou is still so afraid of Nan Xiaochen. From this point alone, Yi Dewei can figure out that Nan Xiaochen is absolutely a big man who can''t even attract him, even like Chen Tianci!

    "It''s no wonder that Wang Bufan doesn''t continue to make trouble with Nan Xiaochen after he has hatred with him. Instead, he licks Nan Xiaochen like a dog. Now I know what''s going on."

    Yi Dewei''s face suddenly realized.

    At this time, behind Yi Dewei, there is a beautiful and well-dressed top-notch beauty who appears behind him. If the audience on the flat platform of tiger fish live broadcast sees this top-notch beauty, they will be surprised.

    Because this beautiful woman is the former Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei two people want to join hands to hold the red Xing Fangfang!

    But what they don''t know is that Xing Fangfang is the third child of Yi Dewei. Later, she was good at singing and dancing, so she decided to make her a big anchor on the live platform of tiger fish and make money for herself.

    On the other hand, the audience of tiger fish live broadcasting platform foolishly thought that Yi Dewei accidentally entered Xing Fangfang''s live broadcasting room and was attracted by her singing and dancing. Even Su Jizhou didn''t know that Xing Fangfang was Yi Dewei''s person.

    Although he told Su Jizhou that Xing Fangfang''s money should be shared equally, his real idea was to score 28 points.

    It''s Yi Dewei who gets 80% of the money. After all, Xing Fangfang is his man. It''s his freedom how much he wants to get. Even if Yi Dewei didn''t know that Su Jizhou is a member of the Su family in Yanjing, he even wanted to directly swallow the benefits brought by Xing Fangfang.

    "Viagra, the reward of xuesan''er is more than us. If it goes on like this, the Xingxiu festival will be over. I won''t be the first one to help you make money. Please follow Su Jizhou to continue to reward me."

    Xing Fangfang pleads with Yi Dewei with a coquettish face.

    After all, she also wants to win the championship of the star show Festival, and she is very upset to see that Xue saner, because since her last inexplicable fire, the audience in her live studio is much less.

    And Xing Fangfang knows that all the audience who passed by went to Xue saner''s studio to watch her live broadcast.

    So Xing Fangfang wants to keep Xue saner under.

    But just after Xing Fangfang said this, Yi Dewei sneered, "do you really want to win the championship of Xingxiu Festival?"

    "Well, they want to." Xing Fangfang acts like a cat to Yi Dewei.

    "Well, now go and reward yourself with 30 billion yuan, so that you can get the first place." Yi Dewei looks at happiness Fang Fang with a smile.

    "But they have no money."

    "No money? No money. What about your mother? Is Lao Tzu''s money not money? I''ve spent more than 10 billion on you. Are you not satisfied? Do you really think I have unlimited money to make you win the star show Festival? And don''t forget, I want you to make money for me, not to waste money on you

    After Yi Dewei finished, he pushed Xing Fangfang away from his arms. Then he gave her a cold look and said, "go on to the next room for live broadcast. If you really want to win the first place, ask other local tyrants. Anyway, I have no money."

    When Xing Fangfang heard Yi Dewei say this, her pretty face also showed a disappointed expression, and then she slowly left Yi Dewei''s room.

    "I''m really annoyed. If I had known that Nan Xiaochen was such a big man as Chen Tianci, I would not have been so stupid to provoke him. Now that I''ve lost so much money, I can''t get the first place in the Xingxiu Festival. I even have to apologize to Nan Xiaochen, and I have to be in front of so many people..."

    While Yi Dewei was smiling bitterly, he saw a message on the computer screen.

    "Brother Chen? Ha ha, the behavior just now is my younger brother Jizhou''s wrong. Here I''ll give brother Chen your company. I hope brother Chen can forgive my younger brother Jizhou''s rude behavior. "

    After these words, a system message appears on the main stage of Xingxiu Festival, which shows that Su Jizhou has rewarded xuesan''er with 88.88 billion yuan.

    "It''s just a small apology. I hope brother Chen and sister san''er can accept it. Also, if brother Chen or sister san''er comes to Yanjing one day, you can come to me. I promise to treat you well. It''s a sign of my previous rudeness."

    When Su Jizhou did these things in the main stage of Xingxiu Festival, for a moment, the audience of the whole main stage was petrified in front of the computer.

    That expression, how surprised, how surprised.

 Chapter 337

    "My God, is there something wrong with my eyes? Otherwise, how can you see such an impossible thing! Su Jizhou actually apologized to Nan Xiaochen!? In addition, he also rewarded Xue saner with 8.8 billion yuan as an apology, which is too exaggerated! "

    "I''ve never seen anyone pay 8.888 billion yuan for an apology in my life. Even a fraction of the compensation is enough. I can only say that if someone slaps me in the face and tells me that I''m dreaming, I''ll believe it."

    "It''s not the most important thing. Well, the most important thing is why Su Jizhou apologizes to Nan Xiaochen. Before, he and Yi Dewei yelled at Nan Xiaochen arrogantly? Why is it changing so fast now? What''s going on here? "

    In the live broadcast room, there are audiences who are shocked by Su Jizhou''s apology, and they are also very confused because of his behavior, but all the audiences are curious about one thing in their hearts, that is why Su Jizhou wants to make such an apology to Nan Xiaochen.

    But not all of the audience are puzzled, because soon some smart audiences think of the last time Wang Bufan had a conflict with Nan Xiaochen. In the back, Wang Bufan seems to have apologized to Nan Xiaochen now, and even to Xue saner every day.

    Is the identity of South small Chen hard not even Su Jizhou all fear?

    There is such a doubt in everyone''s heart.

    It''s not only the audience who are confused about the current situation, but also Xue saner. Unexpectedly, Su Jizhou finally bowed to Nan Xiaochen like Wang Bufan.

    This further confirmed her conjecture.

    Nan Xiaochen must be a big man!

    Although she doesn''t know what kind of identity Nan Xiaochen has in the end, Xue saner swears that if she has a chance in the future, she will find out the real face of Nan Xiaochen!

    "Ha ha, Su Jizhou must have known the horror of Nan Xiaochen. He doesn''t know who told him, but anyway, he has lost face now, and he will suffer a lot more than me. After all, it''s almost nine billion yuan, I''m afraid that if you are worth more than 100 billion yuan, you will have to spend so much money at one time, which will make you bleed a lot. "

    Wang Bufan sat in front of the computer, drinking Raffi of 1982, looking at the computer screen with a sneer on his face.

    Now he saw Su Jizhou''s embarrassment, and his heart was so cool.

    "And the most important thing is not that. Previously, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei offended Nan Xiaochen so much that they didn''t want to forgive them at all. Now they may have started to ask people to make su Jizhou and Yi Dewei. Hahaha, if it''s true, it''s fun. I really hope to see the ridiculous faces of Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei."

    However, nanxiaochen in Wang Bufan''s mouth didn''t ask people to do Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei as he thought. He is lying on the bed now, looking at the mobile phone screen in surprise.

    Because he didn''t expect Su Jizhou to apologize to himself.

    He thought Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei would continue to fight with themselves.

    But forget it, although the tiger fish coins in this live platform are unlimited, which can make you spend infinitely, the problem is that it is not your own money. It has already spent tens of billions before.

    Chen Nan doesn''t want to spend any more if he can, although he knows that tens of billions is just a drop in the bucket for Chen Tianci.

    But the problem is that he doesn''t want to owe Chen Tianci too much.

    "You are quite aware of current affairs. Now that you have apologized, I won''t care about your previous mistakes. But I suggest you better understand that you don''t think you can do whatever you want with a little money, because there are many richer people in the world than you, do you understand?"

    Nan Xiaochen also accepted Su Jizhou''s apology. After all, for him, there''s no need for him to have a stalemate with Su Jizhou. Since the other party has admitted his mistake, he doesn''t need to continue to fight with the other party.

    Su Jizhou saw South small Chen to forgive oneself, on the face immediately peeped out joyful smile.

    "Brother Chen''s education is that my younger brother Jizhou keeps it in mind. You can rest assured that I will never look down upon others any more." Su Jizhou''s attitude makes the audience in the live broadcasting room not know what to say.

    There is only one doubt in their heart, that is, is Su Jizhou''s account really me?

    If it''s me, then why do you bow down like this? It''s because their character and cognition of Su Jizhou and Su Jizhou''s way of doing things are absolutely impossible.

    However, just when people thought that what they saw today had overturned their cognition, what happened next made them open their eyes and show an incredible expression.

    After su Jizhou''s apology, Yi Dewei, like Su Jizhou, first rewarded Xue saner with nearly 100 billion tiger fish coins, and then made an apology.

    "Brother Xiaochen, I''ve made some mistakes in the past. I''ve reflected on it just now, so I''d like to apologize to you now. I hope you don''t mind. At the same time, I can forget what I did before. I''m sorry."

    After everyone saw that Yi Dewei had paid a reward of 10 billion yuan, they were all petrified in the same place, thinking what happened today?

    The end of the world?

    Why did Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei become like this!?

    Are they still Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei they know?

    Although the 10 billion reward makes Yi Dewei feel bleeding in his heart, in order not to be revenged by Nan Xiaochen, he can only do so.

    Just back in the room, Xing Fangfang, who is ready to sit down for live broadcast, sees Yi Dewei again and gives Xue saner a reward of 10 billion yuan. In an instant, she almost spits out a mouthful of old blood.

    What''s more, didn''t Yi Dewei just say that he had no money? How can you turn around and reward Xue san''er 10 billion?

    It can only be said that if it wasn''t for that Yi Dewei was the gold owner of Xing Fangfang, she really wanted to go directly to find Yi Dewei to make a theory.

    "To be honest, you really let me down. Before I saw you so arrogant, I thought how capable you were. I didn''t think that''s all. I didn''t take you seriously, so I accepted your advice."

    Nan Xiaochen''s remarks made the audience feel extremely forced.

    But naihenan Xiaochen now has the capital to force, because what he said is the truth. He just let Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei bow down.

    Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei do not dare to have any opinions on Nan Xiaochen''s words. They all know how terrible Nan Xiaochen''s identity is. Naturally, they won''t have enough to eat and have nothing to provoke him.

 Chapter 338

    "But I think you have a good look. I don''t care about today."

    After Nan Xiaochen said this, Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei were completely relieved. Otherwise, if Nan Xiaochen really made up his mind to fight with them to the end, they would have no good fruit to eat.

    "In the future, we will never commit this kind of stupid behavior like today. Brother Chen, you can rest assured."

    "Yes, we will definitely learn to be smart in the future."

    Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei''s recognition of counsels is really a pity. Who could have thought that they were so arrogant before, but now they are like this.

    "Ha ha, I warned you two just now. How do you know that you are a dog biting LV Dongbin, and you don''t know the good people''s heart. You even said that you refuted me. Now you know you are wrong?" Wang Bufan saw Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei''s face was swollen, and the corners of his mouth also raised a happy smile.

    He had a bad relationship with these two people. Now he could see how they were eating. He didn''t know how happy he was.

    "Wang Bufan, what are you proud of? Before you are not also by Chen elder brother mercilessly beat a face wave? " Su Jizhou see Wang Bufan at this time stand out to ridicule them, is also a frown, immediately hit back in the past.

    "That''s right. You''re not much better than that. Why do you have to laugh at me like that? Are you disgusted?" Yi Dewei said.

    Wang Bufan didn''t show any anger. Instead, he was still smiling sarcastically. Then he said to them: "ha ha, even if I was beaten by brother Chen, I didn''t have a hundred or twenty billion like you. Oh, if you think about it carefully, you are a rich man with more than one hundred billion assets. I can''t compare with you. After all, for you, That $120 billion is like a drop in the bucket, I understand. "

    Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei are so angry with these words!

    After all, Wang Bufan is right. Although Wang Bufan also offended Nan Xiaochen, he paid less than a few hundred million yuan in compensation. Compared with Su Jizhou and Yi Dewei, who paid 120 billion yuan in compensation, it''s simply incomparable.

    Chen Nan is lying on the bed, looking at the three people quarreling in front of the mobile phone screen. He is too lazy to continue talking nonsense with them here, so he directly exits the main stage here, intends to quit the live platform of tiger fish, and then goes to bed.

    But when Chen Nan just quit the main stage, he received a private message.

    If it''s a private message you don''t know, Chen Nan won''t open it to watch it. It''s a waste of time, but he finally chose to open it, because the sender of the message shown above is Xue saner.

    "Hello, brother Xiaochen, I always want to know you. I don''t know if you are free. Can you make an appointment to meet me in reality?"

    Chen south after seeing snow three son this private letter, the whole person is not calm.

    "I have to be good. What''s the situation? Is this the legendary date? "

    But soon, Chen Nan is to dispel the mind inside this absurd idea, because he is very clear about snow three son, to snow three son''s character is absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing to sell their body.

    What''s more, she doesn''t have to sell her body at all, because the hidden rule of selling her body is that she asks the other party to put forward this kind of immoral condition, but now Xue saner has no need at all, so there is absolutely no possibility of selling her body.

    With Chen Nan''s understanding of Xue san''er''s character, she is just simply curious, simply want to know what kind of person Nan Xiaochen is.

    But it''s a pity that chennan can''t meet xuesan''er as nanxiaochen. There are many reasons. The most troublesome one is that he already has chennan''s preconceived identity.

    If snow three son know South small Chen to Chen south, so Chen South guarantee oneself will have a lot of trouble.

    So he replied to Xue san''er''s private letter.

    "Give up, I''m the man you''ll never get."

    Chen Nan sent this Sao Li Sao Qi words, because he knew that if he refused snow three son''s request, then snow three son would ask why, at that time may continue to talk, so Chen Nan decided to put an end to the possibility of continuing to talk with snow three son.

    I''m the man you''ll never get.

    It has to be said that Chen Nan is really a chat ghost.

    This sentence directly let snow three son completely muddle force, a face of stunned she don''t know how to answer Chen Nan''s good.

    After thinking for a long time, she was still unable to think of the content of the answer.

    Finally, Xue saner gave up thinking.

    She decided to wait for a chance to ask the high-level people of the live platform of tiger fish to see if she could find out something about chennan from their mouths.

    Chennan in the end with snow three son after the topic, is also the mobile phone to one side, began to sleep.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    The time is at 10:30 noon the next day.

    Chen Nan''s mobile phone rings a phone call, which is called by shuilinglong.

    He knew that shuilinglong had called Chen Bei last night, and according to his requirements at that time, he conveyed the news that he had completed the task to him, so the next step was to let shuilinglong meet Chen Bei.

    In this way, chennan can see Chenbei.

    "Chennan, I''ve successfully cheated Chen Bei and made an appointment with him to meet him at Dongting Lake in the suburb of Qinghai city in five days."

    Water Linglong voice is very excited.

    Chen Nan naturally knows that the reason why she is so excited is that she cheated Chen Bei.

    "In five days? I see. I''ll go to Dongting Lake with you then. "

    Chen Nan nodded.

    "Well, thank you very much, chennan. If you can snatch the correction brother back from Chenbei, I''ll be very grateful to you. No matter what you want me to do, I''ll do it!"

    Water exquisite long this time words is serious, Chen south also can hear from her tone.

    "Don''t do that. I can only say that Qin XiuXiu was rescued from Chen Bei. For me, my real goal is to know who Chen Bei is and why I know so much information."

    Chen Nan''s expression slightly coagulates.

    When Chen Bei was mentioned, the expression on his face was dignified.

    Because he has learned from shuilinglong that Chen Bei is a powerful enemy who may not be weaker than himself and has all kinds of intelligence. Such a person is likely to pose a fatal threat to himself.

    That''s why Chen Nan is afraid of him.

 Chapter 339

    After that, chennan and shuilinglong hang up the phone. They agreed to meet at eight o''clock in Dongting Lake five days later. Then she would take chennan to see Chenbei.

    "Chennan, it''s already noon. Do you want to have lunch together?"

    Just hang up the phone not long, Su mengning is walked to Chen Nan''s front, ask him whether to have lunch together.

    But chennan now plans to go to the Qinghai People''s police station to see Xu Zefang, so he has no time at all, so he can only politely refuse Su mengning''s invitation.

    This made Su mengning very helpless. She spread out her hand and said, "I didn''t expect that even you don''t have time. It seems that I can only solve the problem by myself for lunch today."

    "What about Jiayi? Didn''t she go to dinner with you? "

    Chen Nan''s face is a little curious, because on weekdays, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi both go to dinner together, and there are few pigeons on one side. How can Shen Jiayi suddenly join Su mengning today?

    "Jiayi, she''s still worrying about her troubles. I don''t think she''s bothering her because she''s so sad." Su mengning said with a shrug.

    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? "

    "In fact, it''s Jiayi''s trouble to go to a classmate party."

    Chen Nan a face disapproves of say: "classmate party just, don''t go not can?"

    After attending the three student''s gathering after the snow, Chen Nan also knew that the so-called "student party" was what a group of people used to compare with the mixed fucking great boast and the conference. Actually, there was no good thing to go. The so-called schoolmate relationship was over at the moment when everyone entered the society, just like the bubble burst.

    "If you can, Jiayi naturally can not go, but the problem is that she has to go, because this time there is an old friend who is very close to her who wants to come back to attend the reunion. If you miss this reunion, then she can''t see her old friend for the next year."

    It turns out that Shen Jiayi had a very good roommate, Xueba, when she was in University. After graduating from her senior year, she went to graduate school and was admitted to a famous university in Yanjing. After that, because of her busy study, they basically didn''t chat.

    In reality, meeting also depends on the annual reunion of classmates.

    So if Shen Jiayi doesn''t go to this reunion, he won''t be able to meet his old friends.

    It''s very confusing for her.

    Because when she met Zhou Xiaoyu a few days ago, Zhou Xiaoyu made a mockery of her. If she went to a classmate party in a few days, she might not be the target of the whole audience.

    At the beginning of the University, because Shen Jiayi was recognized as one of the top ten school flowers of the first university in Qinghai, naturally, many male students'' Union had a love and pursuit for her, including many male students of the same grade at that time.

    It is the so-called "first come, first come". These male students are crazy about Shen Jiayi, but unfortunately, they can''t get the beauty''s heart.

    And Shen Jiayi rejected these boys, in the same grade, many girls like them, because many of these boys are not only very handsome, but also very rich. If they can be their girlfriends, then they can have a meal ticket that not only looks handsome, but also fills their stomach.

    Unfortunately, at that time, because of the existence of Shen Jiayi, the male students in the same grade did not pay attention to other girls, but wanted to be Shen Jiayi''s boyfriend.

    This kind of situation also makes many female students hate Shen Jiayi. They think that her behavior of standing in the manger is really disgusting.

    Shen Jiayi is also very angry after knowing this situation. She thinks how can she stand in the manger and stop taking a shit?

    However, although she explained, there was still no female classmate willing to believe her. Instead, she continued to treat her as a public enemy of the whole grade. This situation lasted for two years, and did not improve until Shen Jiayi graduated.

    It''s really because of this that Shen Jiayi has few friends in the whole university. Except for Su mengning and her roommate who took the postgraduate entrance examination and went to Yanjing famous university, she basically has no other good friends.

    "So do you understand that if Jiayi goes to a classmate''s party, she basically goes to the party by herself. At that time, I don''t know how many people will take the opportunity to satirize her. I''ve heard Jiayi say that before. When she went to the party last time, because she didn''t bring her boyfriend, she was almost ridiculed by all the girls in the party, The reason why she can''t find a boyfriend is so big. The funniest thing is that even Jiayi can''t find a boyfriend because she is ugly. Do you think it''s funny

    After su mengning mentions this matter, her pretty face also shows a warm and angry look. She obviously doesn''t like Shen Jiayi''s college classmates.

    "So it is. No wonder she looks sad. Since it''s because she wants to be sprayed with a boyfriend, let Jiayi find a boyfriend." Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    Smell speech, Su mengning white he one eye.

    "Do you think your boyfriend is the cabbage in the market? Look for it if you want? And even if Jiayi wants to find it, do you think it''s easy to find a boyfriend who is worthy of Jiayi? If it''s just looking for someone, I''m afraid I''m going to be sprayed all over when I go to Jiayi''s classmate party. "

    Chen South hears here, eyebrow tiny one coagulates.

    "How do I feel that you students have such a superficial relationship, that you are classmates, and that you are like enemies."

    "You''re really right. Now many students don''t have a good relationship with each other. What''s more, the two students themselves are not the representatives of friendship. They just show that you are students under a teacher. In addition, the society is too snobbish, which leads to many people becoming powerful. The problem of interests is the arc of many contradictions, That''s why students who used to have a good relationship with each other become more and more sharp after a few years out of society. "

    Su mengning explained.

    "Fortunately, I don''t have such troubles as you. After all, I grew up in the medical school, not in the melting pot of society like you." Chen Nan shrugged.

    At the same time, he took a look at the time and found that it was too late. It was time to go to the police station to find Xu Zefang.

    But just when Chen Nan is going to leave, Su mengning says something that makes him stand still.

    "By the way, chennan! Or you can pretend to be Jiayi''s boyfriend and go to a classmate party with her

    Su mengning suddenly thought of this method, a face excited toward Chen Nan said.

    And Chen south after hearing this words, is a face of helplessness and bitterness.

 Chapter 340

    "I said you were joking. Let me pretend to be Jiayi''s boyfriend and go to her classmate party with her?"

    Chen Nan hears Su mengning''s words, a question mark on his face, because he thinks this kind of behavior is too bullshit, and even if he is willing to agree, Shen Jiayi will not agree.

    After all, this is not another TV play. Do you really think that Shen Jiayi will agree to go to her classmate party like the heroine on TV?

    "Why do you think I''m joking? Is there something wrong with my previous proposal? "

    "Of course, there''s a problem. I''m not Jiayi''s boyfriend. How can I go to her classmate party with her?" Chen Nan waved his hand and said.

    "It''s not that I can''t, and I said it''s pretending. Don''t you understand pretending? Just like the plot in those TV dramas and novels, when you go to Jiayi''s classmate''s party and see that the blind one is insulting himself, you go up and let him know that no one is qualified to pretend in front of your descendants, only you can. "

    When Su mengning talks about it, she can''t help laughing.

    Obviously, she was teasing chennan.

    "I don''t think so. I''m afraid I''ll report the three words of" miracle doctor ". Those people will definitely think that I''m a loser who read too many novels and can''t distinguish reality from illusion. When I see it, I may be ridiculed even more severely by them." Chen Nan shook his head, indicating that he didn''t jump in this pit.

    Last time he went to a classmate party with Xue saner, he clearly understood how funny the party was. Basically, from the moment he entered the meeting, Chen Nan didn''t feel that he didn''t encounter Xue saner''s contemptuous eyes for a second.

    This kind of vision can be said to last all the time. If it wasn''t for Liu Feifei''s provocation to Du Shang of Wandu, he was called to general manager Zhou Tianchen and came to the door. I''m afraid that chennan would be watched by that kind of vision all the time until the end of the classmate party.

    So chennan really doesn''t want to go to any more classmate parties now.

    "But are you going to watch Jiayi bullied by her former classmates? Thank you for being her friend. Really, chennan, I misunderstood you. " Su mengning pretended to sigh of shook his head, a pair of wrong Chen South appearance.

    This makes Chen Nan''s face speechless.

    Naturally, he can see that Su mengning pretended it, but even if he understands that it''s a pit, he may not be able to cross it, because there are many times when you know it''s a pit, you still have to jump into it.

    After all, there are people in this pit that you need to pick up.

    And now, Chen Nan must jump down this pit and rescue Shen Jiayi.

    "Well, I''ll ask Jiayi now. If she doesn''t mind me pretending to be her boyfriend, then I''ll promise to go to her classmate party with her, OK?"

    Chen Nan helplessly spread out his hand.

    "That''s about the same." Su mengning sees Chen nan to say so, is also satisfied to order a little head.

    Next, Chen Nan walked over to Shen Jiayi, who was sitting on the chair with a worried face. Then he asked, "Jiayi, I have something to talk to you."

    Shen Jiayi, who was worried about what to do with the reunion after a few days, suddenly heard Chen Nan''s words and turned her attention to him.

    "What''s the matter, chennan?"

    "In fact, I have heard from Meng Ning that you are in trouble now, so I come to ask you if you need help, for example, pretend to be your boyfriend and accompany you to deal with the problem of your classmate party."

    When Chen Nan says these words, Shen Jiayi''s pretty face shows an incredible look, as if surprised that Chen Nan actually takes the initiative to say these words to herself.

    "Did Meng Ning tell you? Ah, I didn''t expect her to do so much. "

    Looking at a helpless expression on Shen Jiayi''s face, Chen Nan feels that she should refuse to pretend to be her boyfriend.

    After all, Shen Jiayi is a girl. Pretending to be her boyfriend can help her relieve her trouble for a while, but the problem is that it may cause a lot of unnecessary misunderstandings in the future, and it''s very troublesome for Chen nan to ask for help in this way.

    So Chen Nan thinks that Shen Jiayi should thank her for her kindness first, and then politely refuse.

    But in Chen Nan''s heart, when the absolute situation will develop like a novel plot, Shen Jiayi''s answer is to let him completely fool in the same place.

    "Since Meng Ning told you, you must understand my distress now, so I am very grateful to Mr. Chen Nan, the descendant of the divine doctor, for taking the time out of his busy schedule to pretend that my boyfriend would accompany me through this disaster. Thank you very much."

    When Shen Jiayi says this sentence, chennan is petrified. He thinks what''s going on.

    Isn''t it a good idea to develop like those old-fashioned plots? Why did Shen Jiayi agree so naturally?

    This script is not quite right.

    "Well... Aren''t you afraid that if I pretend to be your boyfriend, it may cause more trouble in the future?" Chen Nan asked.

    "Why? It''s just pretending to be your boyfriend? Nowadays, there is a business of renting boyfriends. If it''s not too expensive and unreliable, I''d like to buy a "good boyfriend" to help me through the disaster. "

    Shen Jiayi waved her hand and said with disapproval.

    "No, what else? This is too coquettish, even a boyfriend can rent... "Chen Nan said that he was surprised, he lived so long and had not heard of such a rental boyfriend.

    "What''s the point? A few years ago, well, there are derivative products like renting girlfriends and renting parents. To put it bluntly, it''s just to ask an actor to disguise himself and then muddle through. I can meet this kind of behavior every time I go to a classmate party. I don''t know if those people think they''ve hired a temporary boyfriend? "

    Shen Jiayi cold smile, seems to be his former classmates irony and disdain.

    Chen South asks curiously in the side: "how can you know?"

    "Isn''t that easy? Every year, they invite different boyfriends, and none of them shows off in the circle of friends. According to my character towards that group of people, if I really find a handsome boyfriend, I will surely show off in the circle of friends every day. How can I be so responsible? "

    Chen south after hearing here, also don''t know what to say.

    It can only be said that the urban routine is deep.

 Chapter 341

    After Shen Jiayi promised to disguise as her boyfriend to attend the classmate party, Chen Nan had no choice but to put the matter aside. After all, he had more important things to deal with, that is, to go to the Qinghai People''s police station to meet Xu Zefang.

    He must tell Xu Zefang about the death of his child.

    If we don''t tell about it, Xu Zefang is afraid to be kept in the dark and become a scapegoat for batian.

    Moreover, it seems that today is the day when Xu Zefang begins his trial in the court. If Xu Zefang admits his crime directly in the court, and then the judge seals it, then everything will be over.

    For this reason, Chen Nan must tell Xu Zefang about it before she goes to court.

    Around one o''clock at noon, Chen Nan came to the police station and wanted to see Xu Zefang.

    But because Xu Zefang is now the key guard of the prisoners, so no relevant personnel are allowed to approach her, let alone visit, which makes Chen Nan''s brow slightly wrinkled, feel a lot of trouble.

    Fortunately, he can solve this problem. After making a phone call to Hu Yang, Chen Nan asks Hu Yang to get through with him in the dragon group and let him go into the detention center to visit Xu Zefang.

    It''s only a day or so since I didn''t see Xu Zefang. She''s just like a changed person. She''s not only a big circle of thin weight, but also a very pale face, just like a person suffering from malnutrition all the year round.

    But this is also very normal. Chennan knows that once human beings are faced with some fear or worry, they will make their mood change. Once their mentality gets worse, it will lead to a series of physical problems. The most common is that they are thin and look ugly.

    The more serious ones may even get some serious diseases and eventually die of depression.

    "Chen Nan?"

    Xu Zefang originally shrank in a daze in the corner of a prison room. After seeing Chen Nan, she showed a puzzled expression on her face. She didn''t know why Chen Nan wanted to find herself.

    "Miss Xu, I''m here to talk to you about something."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Remember what you said to me last time? The reason why you want to promise batian to be his scapegoat is because your son is in the hands of the red flag gate. " Chen South slowly a.

    "I know, and then what?" Xu Zefang looks puzzled.

    "Yesterday, I went to the red flag gate. When I got to Duan Tianya, the head of the red flag gate, I asked about your son."

    When Chen Nan finished saying this, Xu Zefang''s face was incredibly happy. The whole person asked Chen Nan excitedly: "is it difficult for you to save Hao Ren from Duan Tianya?"

    Fang Haoren is the son of Xu Zefang.

    Chen Nan shakes his head and shows a helpless smile on his face. Although he doesn''t want to say this cruel fact, since it is a fact, he should say it to let Xu Zefang face it.

    Because you can''t escape.

    "Miss Xu, I''m going to say that your affairs may have a great impact on you. I hope you will be stronger."

    Chen Nan took a deep breath, followed by Xu Zefang is full of doubts under the eyes, slowly said that let her almost unacceptable words.

    "Yesterday, I learned from Duan Tianya that your child died as early as childhood, so batian has been deceiving you all the time. Your child has already died, instead of being held by him."

    When Chen Nan said these words, Xu Zefang''s face was full of unbelievable expression. If she was a little crazy, she rushed directly to Chen Nan. If the iron cage in front of her didn''t block Xu Zefang, Xu Zefang was afraid that she would directly grasp Chen Nan''s clothes to express her mood at the moment.

    "Chennan, you''re lying to me, aren''t you? You must be trying to make me disobey batian, that''s why you made up such a lie to deceive me, right? Although I know that it''s heartless for me to go to prison for batian, I can only do so for my children. Can''t you understand me? Why make up such a lie to deceive me? "

    Xu Zefang doesn''t believe Chen Nan''s words at all.

    Because it''s terrible for her. Her children are her only hope. If all her children die, she really has no reason to live in this world.

    "If I can, I hope I made up what I said just now, but that''s the fact. When I asked Duan Tianya yesterday, I clearly learned from him that if your child died of a congenital heart attack, he would have died more than ten years ago." Chen Nan shook his head.

    "I don''t believe it! You are lying to me! If Hao Ren died more than ten years ago, what are the photos batian sent me these years? Little by little, I have witnessed the growth of my children! He can even go to college now! "

    "The children in those photos are not your children, but the fake photos made by batian by using the PS technology of a little computer. Batian has cheated you in this way over the years, otherwise, you won''t obey his orders."

    Chen Nan sighed.

    Xu Zefang was silent for a long time. Then she looked up to chennan. At this time, her eyes were already full of blood. It was obviously influenced by chennan''s words.

    "Chennan, you go. I won''t believe your words. I know that you said that for me to expose Ba genius, but I won''t be fooled." After Xu Zefang finished, he went back to the inside of the room and sat down. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue talking with chennan.

    Because don''t know why, about with Chen South say go on, her heart inside more and more flustered, always feel will this kind of thing will be true.

    Chen Nan looks at Xu Zefang this appearance, its solid inside also early have expected.

    Since she didn''t want to believe it, she wouldn''t say anything more.

    But finally before leaving, chennan still hopes to let her know the reality.

    "This is your child, Fang Haoren''s death certificate. It''s issued by the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai. I''ve seen it. It''s not fraud. You can believe it or not. But I hope you can understand that you don''t have to hold your nose because of someone who no longer exists. This will only let the bad guys continue to be free and not be punished by law."

    After putting down the death certificate, chennan left.

 Chapter 342

    Not long after Chen Nan left, Xu Zefang, who was sitting in the corner of the prison, slowly got up and looked at the death certificate that Chen Nan put down before he left.

    She is now in fear, panic, clearly in front of her eyes is just a certificate issued by the hospital, but at this moment in her eyes, this certificate is like the judgment of death, with a half chance to take her child''s life.

    So she did not dare to go, because once all as Chen Nan said, then Xu Zefang felt that he would completely collapse.

    Because all she has done in the past ten years is in vain.

    "No... chennan must be deceiving me... This death certificate is made up by him to scare me. As long as I have a look at the date of birth in it, I can see that this death certificate is false. After all, I never told chennan the date of Hao Ren''s birth."

    Xu Zefang comforted herself in this way.

    At the same time, she also mustered a little courage, slowly got up and walked towards the death certificate. When she came to the death certificate, she bent down and picked up the death certificate with a little shaking in her right hand.

    She took a deep breath, calmed her inner feelings, and then slowly opened the death certificate issued by the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai.

    Name: Fang Haoren

    Date of birth: August 3, 2000

    Cause of death: congenital myocardial infarction

    Date of death: February 8, 2004

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    When seeing the date of birth and the cause of death on the death certificate, Xu Zefang was numb and motionless.

    She is now like a bolt from the blue, her heart is in a mess, and she doesn''t know what to do.

    "How... Could... How could this be..."

    Xu Zefang fixed her eyes on the death certificate. After a long time, she tore it to pieces like a wild animal. She was even more unwilling to admit the fact and roared: "I don''t believe it! It must not be true! This must be where chennan inquired about Hao Ren''s date of birth, and then deliberately fabricated such false information to deceive me. I won''t be fooled! "

    Xu Zefang was so excited that he even attracted the police in the detention center. When he saw Xu Zefang, he was as mad as a madman and warned him one after another.

    "Officer! I want to see the man who just visited me again! Please help me get him back Full of excitement, Xu Zefang pleaded with the police in front of him.

    She wants to ask Chen Nan thoroughly.

    "Don''t worry. You will go to court later. Just now, it was an exception to let that person come in to meet you. Otherwise, it would be a fool''s dream for him to come in and see you."

    After these words, he left Xu Zefang''s sight, but Xu Zefang was still in the same place.

    After all

    Is Chen Nan''s words true!?

    She is very shaken now. To be honest, as early as a long time ago, Xu Zefang felt that something was wrong, because even if Ba Tian imprisoned her child Fang Haoren, there was no reason why she didn''t give Xu Zefang the chance to see Fang Haoren with her own eyes for more than ten years. It is clear that she has been so careful and energetic in doing things for Ba Tian and obeying his orders.

    But Xu Zefang didn''t think much about it either, because she didn''t think that batian had to deal with her children.

    Because even if he really killed his own children, there would be no benefit. It''s better to take this as a threat all the time.

    But if Fang Haoren''s death is caused by other problems, it will be different. Without the token that can make Xu Zefang obey his orders, batian can only forge a new token.

    If you think so, those words that Chen Nan said before can be connected completely.

    But all this is just Xu Zefang''s imagination. It''s good to see if it''s really like this. However, he has no way or time to investigate the current situation.

    In the end, Xu Zefang can only sit on the ground in despair, holding his knees helplessly, not knowing what he is thinking.

    She did not know how long it lasted. When someone appeared in front of her again, it was time for the court session.

    Now standing in front of Xu Zefang, the elite man in suit is the lawyer Ba Tian hired for her, saying it is to help Xu Zefang alleviate her crime.

    "It''s time, Miss Xu. It''s time to go to court."

    Elite lawyer is sitting on the ground of Xu Zefang light together.

    "Lawyer Zhang, I want to see Badong before I go to court. Is that ok?" Xu Zefang looked at Lawyer Zhang with dull eyes.

    However, Lawyer Zhang shook his head and said, "no, it''s OK before, but now you have to go to court. Your words and deeds can be regarded as the suspicion of escape, which may aggravate your crime, so you have to go to the court with me now."

    "But I really want to tell Badong something. Would you please let Badong come over now? I''ll ask him one word, one word! " Xu Zefang is eager to learn the truth from Ba Tian.

    But Lawyer Zhang frowned and said, "Mr. Badong Riri Wanji, I don''t have time to come here to meet you. As long as you know that after the meeting goes to court, everything will go according to the testimony I gave you before, and then everything will be fine."

    "Happy? I don''t know if I''m really happy. I only know that if I don''t meet Badong now, I won''t be happy! " Xu Zefang insisted.

    "What''s the matter? Can we wait until the trial of the court comes down? Before that, how can we go to the court first? If you''re really worried, I''ll call Mr. Badong to see if they can come here to meet you. "

    Lawyer Zhang said.

    "No, I have to see Ba first! If you don''t see batian, you can''t expect me to tell you according to your testimony! "

    This made Lawyer Zhang''s expression coagulate, and he said in a deep voice: "Xu Zefang, are you not afraid of your son''s accident when you do this?"

    "Ha ha, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for my son to have an accident. After all, it''s a question whether he''s still here or not!"

    When Xu Zefang said this, Lawyer Zhang''s expression suddenly changed, but soon returned to the original appearance: "what are you talking about? Your son is naturally in Badong''s hands. I advise you not to think about it

 Chapter 343

    "Unless you let batian bring my son here for me to have a look, otherwise, I will never be the scapegoat of batian according to your testimony."

    Xu Zefang''s insistence is very distressing for Lawyer Zhang. If Xu Zefang doesn''t admit his crime as he said before, it will be very difficult for batian to find a scapegoat.

    The most troublesome thing is that if Xu Zefang accidentally confesses batian in court, batian will also be concerned by the court. At that time, it is likely that people will thoroughly investigate batian''s past behaviors and whereabouts, which is very unfavorable for batian, because it may directly let the court find evidence of batian''s crime.

    By that time, batian needs to go to jail, too.

    So now Lawyer Zhang must obediently let Xu Zefang listen to his own words.

    "Well, I''ll tell Badong what you want now, and let Badong bring your children to see you In the end, Lawyer Zhang had no choice but to compromise with Xu Zefang.

    Seeing Lawyer Zhang willing to agree to his request, Xu Zefang''s face also showed a relaxed look.

    As long as she can see her son with her own eyes and know that her child is not dead, there will be no problem for her to be batian''s scapegoat. What she hopes now is that batian is not cheating herself.

    After that, Lawyer Zhang got through to batian.

    "Hello, Badong? I''m in a little bit of trouble here. "

    Ba Tiangang, who was originally sitting in his company''s office, was thinking of going to that place tonight to celebrate his escape from the danger of being tried by the court. However, Lawyer Zhang called and told him some bad news.

    "What? Xu Zefang said she would see her son now? Otherwise, we will not report to the court according to the testimony we have said before? "

    After hearing this, batian frowned deeply. He didn''t expect that Xu Zefang would make such trouble in the end.

    "I see. I''ll try to find a way to deal with this matter. Please pacify Xu Zefang first. I''ll save her later and meet her in person." After Ba Tian finished this sentence, he hung up the phone.

    His face showed an anxious look, because she didn''t expect that Xu Zefang would have such trouble in the end. It was clear that before she trusted her very much. How could she suddenly have a doubt now.

    "Father, what''s the matter with you? I heard that you were talking to Lawyer Zhang. What else did you say that Xu Zefang wanted to see her son? "

    At this time, the door of the office is pushed open. Bader, batian''s son, comes in and asks batian.

    Batian nodded, then said: "you are right, Xu Zefang really wants to see her son, and she said that if we don''t let her see his son, then she will break the contract and not become a scapegoat according to our requirements."

    Bud''s face was dignified when he heard this.

    "But I remember that Xu Zefang''s son was already dead. She died of a heart attack when she was a child. Now she wants to see her son. Where can we find a son for him? Is it hard to dig up his son''s body from the grave? And even if it''s dug out, I''m afraid the bones have rotted into dregs. Can she recognize it? "

    Batian glanced at his son and thought how his son could say such stupid words.

    Now this kind of time should not think about how to cheat Xu Zefang? He was still interested in saying such nonsense.

    It really made him feel whether it was his own child.

    "Don''t talk such nonsense, just find someone for me." Batian takes a picture out of his drawer and hands it to bud.

    "Who are you looking for?" bud asked with a confused face

    "Why don''t you ask? Of course, find me a person like this one! Otherwise, how can we cheat Xu Zefang and let her listen to us? Or are you going to jail instead of Xu Zefang

    After batian said this, bud immediately nodded and said, "I see. Now I''ll go to find someone like the one in this picture."

    After that, bud ran out of the office, took out his cell phone and began to tell his men to do things.

    After bud left, batian man shook his head helplessly and looked at bud with a look of disappointment.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    An hour later, batian, bud and a strange child appeared in the Qinghai People''s police station.

    They all came to find Xu Zefang.

    Originally, Xu Zefang didn''t want to come out of the prison room, but after learning about the arrival of batian and others, she immediately rushed out of the room to ask the truth about batian.

    When he saw batian, Xu Zefang immediately jumped up and wanted to know the truth from batian, but he was stopped by the police, because he was afraid that Xu Zefang would do something harmful to batian.

    "Badong, is my son here? If you come, will you let me see him? I just want to see my son before I go to jail

    Seeing this, Ba Tian raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth and then said to Xu Zefang, "I know. Don''t you think I''ve brought your son here? After all, no matter who is in this situation, he hopes to see his family''s last glance."

    After that, he pointed to a young man beside him.

    At this time, batian felt relieved, because he was glad that he had not let Xu Zefang see his son with his own eyes over the years. In this way, he would have enough excuses to deceive Xu Zefang.

    After all, the saying "people always change when they grow up" can avoid any doubts about whether Xu Zefang''s son was born or not.

    "Thank you so much, Badong! Thank you so much Xu Zefang said excitedly.

    Batian shook his head, then said to the young man: "this is your own mother, don''t go up to say hello to her mother."

    Hearing the speech, the young man showed a trace of sad cry on his face. Then he began to cry in front of Xu Zefang.

    "Ma! I miss you so much. I haven''t seen you these years. I really miss you so much! "

    "Hao Ren, I miss you very much, too. If only my mother could see you." Xu Zefang put his hands on the youth''s shoulders, and his eyes constantly scanned the youth''s face and other parts of his body.

    "It''s said that people will change when they grow up. Now it seems true. When you were young, you were like a little fat man. Now you are so thin. If I didn''t want to recognize you from your facial features, I really thought you would be a stranger."

    Xu Zefang nodded with satisfaction.

 Chapter 344

    "But why didn''t you wear the necklace I gave you? Didn''t I tell you at the beginning that the necklace is your father''s amulet for you. No matter when you have to wear it, you can''t take it off. Why don''t you be obedient? "

    Xu Zefang asked the young man.

    The youth hears speech, slightly on the face a Zheng, he expresses what ghost? I haven''t heard batian say that there are any necklaces.

    "Er... I left that necklace at home today and forgot to bring it out, because Uncle Ba said he would bring me to mama you, so I was too excited to forget it." The young man was so quick that he thought of an excuse to deceive him.

    Xu Zefang nodded and then said, "ah, it''s not easy for our mother and son to see each other again after so many years, especially now that you have changed so much. I remember that you used to have obvious birthmarks in some places. I didn''t expect to see those birthmarks when you grew up. It can only be said that adolescence is really a magical stage of growth and development."

    Xu Zefang touched the young man''s body with a kind face.

    "Ha ha, that''s true. Uncle Ba often tells me that I''ve changed a lot, especially in recent years. I''ve changed a lot. Once uncle Ba went abroad for half a year, and when he came back, he was scared to see me. He said that I''ve changed so much that he almost couldn''t recognize me. After all, puberty is fast."

    The youth also reluctantly showed a smile, and then echoed Xu Zefang''s words.

    "Well, I see. Hao Ren, go back first. I want to talk to Badong about something." Xu Zefang said to the youth.

    When the young man saw that he could finally get away, he was also deeply relieved. He thought that he could finally withdraw. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be in trouble if he continued to stay.

    However, whether he can walk or not depends on batian''s eyes.

    After confirming that he could go from batian''s eyes, the young man also said to Xu Zefang, "I know. Then I''ll go first. Mom, don''t worry. I live well under uncle BA''s care. You don''t have to worry about me too much."

    With that, the youth, led by bud, left the sight of Xu Zefang and others.

    Lawyer Zhang spoke at this time.

    "Xu Zefang, should you be at ease now? Badong didn''t cheat you and your child didn''t die, so don''t think about it any more. And if you think about it, Badong has no reason to attack your son, right? "

    Xu Zefang chuckled and then said, "yes, Lawyer Zhang, you are right. I think too much. I also think I think too much. It''s clear that Badong really doesn''t have to do that. It''s just..."

    Batian frowned slightly and asked, "just life?"

    "It''s just that a lot of things in the world are unsatisfactory, right? Badong. "

    When Ba Tian saw Xu Zefang say these words, he thought that she was feeling about her past experience and that she was going to be her scapegoat and then go to prison. So Ba Tian also comforted Xu Zefang.

    "Don''t worry, Xu Zefang. Lawyer Zhang will try his best to help you practice it later. You are still young, but you are only thirty-six or thirty-seven years old. I asked Lawyer Zhang and he said that you will be sentenced to about ten years for such illegal behavior at most. When you come out, you are not yet fifty years old. I will ask someone to arrange everything for you, Make sure you''re absolutely comfortable from now on. "

    "Yes, your crime is not serious, and if you do well in prison, you can even get a commutation, which can reduce your sentence for several years, so you don''t have to worry about it at all."

    Lawyer Zhang also said to deceive Xu Zefang for batian.

    Xu Zefang shakes his head and smiles, but this smile is with a trace of coldness.

    "If only it were as you say, but it''s a pity that God will never let everything be the same."

    After these words, Xu Zefang didn''t want to talk to them any more. She walked out of the detention center slowly, and then, accompanied by Lawyer Zhang, headed for the Qinghai People''s Procuratorate court, because it won''t be long before the court starts the trial.

    Looking at the departure of Xu Zefang and Lawyer Zhang, batian and bud are also going to the court to see the result of the trial.

    After all, only by seeing Xu Zefang admit his crime and then go to prison as their scapegoat can batian completely relax. When he was in the car, bud asked batian curiously: "father, now Xu Zefang has answered our request, why do we go to the court?"

    "Why don''t you go? Don''t you notice something weird? Now I''m just going to make the plan more secure and avoid accidents. " Batian said lightly.

    "Weird? Why don''t I feel... "Bud''s face is so stupid that he can''t stand the weather. He just wants to slap him in the face.

    He didn''t feel it before, but the more trouble he had recently, the more he felt that his son bud was really stupid in dealing with some things. He was so stupid that he was inferior to anyone under his hand!

    "You use your pig brain to think about why Xu Zefang did not ask to see his son, but made this request on the day of the court trial. There is nothing fishy about it. Who will believe it if you say it?"

    "But didn''t we stabilize Xu Zefang just now? The man who was invited pretended to be very successful. He has completely cheated Xu Zefang in the drum. Then why do we waste the time to go to the court to accompany us to watch? "

    After bud said this, Ba couldn''t help it.

    It was a slap on his head.

    "I really don''t know which pig can give birth to you. I can''t even think about such simple logic. Although you have stabilized Xu Zefang now, aren''t you afraid that Xu Zefang was instigated by someone at the critical moment? Now the most important thing is this. That''s why we have to go to the court and keep an eye on Xu Zefang to avoid accidents. "

    After batian said this, bud was still a little confused.

    And in this muddled state of his words, it is to let Ba weather kick bud out of the car!

    "Father, you said that I was born by a pig. Aren''t you calling yourself a pig?"

 Chapter 345

    After leaving the detention center, chennan came to the people''s inspection court of Qinghai.

    Although he failed to persuade Xu Zefang, he still decided to see what kind of choice Xu Zefang would make recently. Although he didn''t want to see Xu follow batian''s advice foolishly and become a scapegoat for his no longer existing son.

    But chennan is also very clear that Xu Zefang''s state of mind is very unstable, so it''s normal not to listen to his own words.

    Now Chen Nan only hopes that Xu Zefang can finally figure it out. After all, the death certificate she gave her is enough to prove everything. It depends on whether Xu Zefang is willing to accept this fact.

    In the conference hall of the people''s inspection court, many people have come here, and media reporters have come here. Because this case has a great impact, not only on Qinghai City, but also on the whole of China, it has attracted many media to investigate.

    At the same time, the court also opened up the jurisdiction of this case, so that the news media can come in and report the truth of the facts and the results of the court trial, because only in this way can people''s emotions be appeased.

    After all, a lot of people entered the hospital because they ate the illegal food that did not meet the food safety inspection, and even many people were in danger of losing their lives.

    For this reason, the group of people suffering from this incident naturally want to ask the culprit for a statement. If the court''s trial is not strict enough, it may even lead to public dissatisfaction.

    In addition to a lot of news media, there are many people sitting in the auditorium, including those who want to ask for a statement from Xu Zefang, those who want to abuse Xu Zefang, and many people specially come to see how Xu Zefang will be hammered by justice.

    It can be said that most of the people came to see how miserable Xu Zefang would end up next, and then gloated with a smile.

    After all, for them, the boss of a factory who sells illegal food without conscience in order to make money and causes food poisoning to the people is like a street mouse in their eyes.

    But it''s not to say that the only people in this group are those who want to see Xu Zefang tried by the court and then gloat. There are also those who can''t bear to see Xu Zefang come to such a tragic end.

    Because they all know the true truth of the matter, after seeing Xu Zefang become a scapegoat, they feel helpless and sigh.

    Among them are Hu Yang and some people who have a good relationship with Xu Zefang.

    "Brother chennan!"

    Hu Yang sits in the corner of the auditorium. When he sees Chen Nan walking into the auditorium, he waves to him and tells Chen Nan where he is.

    Chen Nan saw Hu Yang, then walked toward her direction, soon came to her side, and then sat down.

    "How long have you been here?" Chen Nan asked.

    "It''s not very long. It came half an hour ago."

    Hu Yang contacted Chen Nan this morning and told him that Xu Zefang was going to face the judgment of the court this afternoon, so she agreed with Chen nan to come to the court this afternoon before the court session.

    "Well, brother chennan, have you successfully persuaded Xu Zefang? Is she going to come back later and see through the real faces of batian and others? " Hu Yang asks Chen Nan.

    She has long known that chennan decided to save Xu Zefang''s children from the red flag sect leader, and then let Xu Zefang not be a scapegoat for batian.

    But Hu Yang didn''t know whether it was successful or not.

    Chen Nan shook his head, and a helpless look appeared on his face.

    This made Hu Yang''s Willow eyebrows frown, then said: "failed? Does Xu Zefang think you didn''t save her child at all? "

    "It''s not that I didn''t save it, it''s that I can''t even save it..." Chen Nan raised a bitter smile.

    This makes Hu Yang very surprised. With Chen Nan''s strength, is there anyone else in the world that he can''t save?

    But after Hu Yang learned the whole story, he suddenly realized that no wonder chennan couldn''t save it. In this case, unless chennan had the ability of the great sage Sun Wukong, he went to hell to talk with the king of hell, and then asked for Xu Zefang''s child''s life, Nobody can solve the current situation.

    "What did Xu Zefang tell you?"

    "What else can you tell me? I have explained everything to her and showed her the death certificate issued by the hospital for her son, but she didn''t take it. She probably didn''t want to admit the reality, so I left the death certificate in front of her and let her choose whether to read it or not. After all, that''s what I can do. " Chen Nan helplessly shook his head.

    "Ah, how do I feel that Xu Zefang will obediently listen to batian and become their scapegoat in the end. If she really admits the crime later and the court seals it, then everything is over. At least it''s impossible to turn over the case at this stage." Hu Yang said with some worry.

    "Let''s do our best and listen to the destiny. We have already done what we should do. Next, it depends on how God chooses."

    Just after Chen Nan just finished this sentence, suddenly, behind him, there was a taunting voice coming through.

    It''s bud''s voice.

    "Hahaha, I''ll do my best and listen to the destiny. Don''t laugh to death, OK? I tell you chennan, in this city of Qinghai, we are destiny! You can never expect to turn Xu Zefang over! She''s going to admit it later. "

    Batian and bud and others came in from the door of the room far away, and then they were sarcastic towards chennan.

    Chen Nan saw bud after, eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, obviously is to him some displeasure.

    If it wasn''t for being in court now, he really wanted to go straight up and punch bud.

    Batian also came to chennan and said with a confident smile: "chennan, I remember you said you must let me have a prison meal, right? Ha ha, it''s a pity that you may not be able to do it. At least in my lifetime, you will never let me go to prison to have a meal. "

    "Batian, I advise you not to be too arrogant. People are doing it, and heaven is watching it. Don''t think you can go on with impunity all the time for what you have done." Chen South cold eye swept them one eye.

    "Ha ha, we haven''t done anything illegal. Can you still do something against us good people? Don''t be kidding, chennan. I think you''d better watch what punishment Xu Zefang will receive next! "

    After that, batian took a few people behind him to the side of the auditorium and sat down, intending to see how the court would try Xu Zefang''s crime next.

 Chapter 346

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the Court opened.

    The judge and several jurors entered the conference hall, and then the court hammered under the eyes of the public.

    "Court session!"

    With the sound of a court hearing, the conference hall is also the beginning of this case.

    "It is said that Xu Zefang will go to court for interrogation."

    After the court session, the judge ordered others to summon Xu Zefang to the court for interrogation. After the judge''s order went on, it was not long before Xu Zefang was taken to the court by two law enforcement officers.

    When Xu Zefang went to court, many people on the scene turned their hate eyes to Xu Zefang, and even some people even spoke abuse of Xu Zefang. How ugly the swearing words were, it was not until the judges and law enforcement officers stopped them seriously.

    The news reporter next to him is also constantly taking photos of Xu Zefang, thinking about what kind of title to use in order to attract the attention of the people.

    At this time, the judge spoke, and his first sentence was to interrogate Xu Zefang whether he admitted his crime.

    "Xu Zefang, do you admit that you illegally sell frozen meat food whose safety test is not up to standard, which leads to the crime of food poisoning in all parts of the country?"

    When the judge said this, batian and others were all joking, because as long as Xu Zefang nodded and admitted the crime, they would be completely safe.

    Hu Yang and Chen Nan are frowning. They obviously don''t want Xu Zefang to be a scapegoat and let batian and others go unpunished. They all hope that Xu Zefang can stand up and correct the crimes of batian and others.

    But judging from the current situation, it is obviously impossible.

    But just when everyone thought that Xu Zefang would confess his crime, something unexpected happened.

    Xu Zefang said solemnly to the judge: "your honor, I don''t admit this crime, because I''m not the culprit. I''m just forced. The real mastermind is not me!"

    When Xu Zefang said this, all the people present were confused.

    Not only the crowd and the news, but also batian and others who were full of laughter. They were petrified and could not come back for a long time.

    Chen Nan and Hu Yang are also a little muddled, thinking whether this is reality in the end?

    Xu Zefang actually

    How can you really accuse batian!?

    Oh, My God!

    Hu Yang and Chen Nan are surprised!

    Those news remember that when Xu Zefang said these words, he was so scared that he quickly picked up the camera in his hand and madly recorded the news, which might make a news.

    The judge also frowned slightly and said, "Xu Zefang, are you sure your words are true? You have to know that if the jury finds out that your words are false without any remorse, your crime will be more serious. "

    After the judge said this, many people in the gallery began to whisper.

    "Do you still need to ask? It must be fake. Who doesn''t know that this is what she said when she didn''t want to go to prison? What''s the real behind the scenes? Don''t be kidding. Who will believe it

    "Ha ha, this kind of person''s face is disgusting. He has done this kind of unreasonable things, but he has no courage to admit it. However, how can this sinister villain admit his crime in such a public?"

    "Your honor, I suggest that you continue to talk to such a person and sentence her to life imprisonment! That''s what we all like to see and hear. "

    This kind of people''s voice is extremely loud. In the end, many law enforcement officers ordered them to be quiet, and then they were completely quiet.

    At this time, batian and others are not calm.

    "Father, what''s the matter with Xu Zefang? What does she want now? Do you want to give us up? " Bud looks at batian in great panic.

    After frowning for a long time and staring coldly, bud said, "shut up and let me think about it. Don''t disturb me."

    "But... But..."

    "I told you to shut up!"

    After feeling batian''s eyes as if he wanted to kill people, bud also obediently closed his mouth, but there was a flustered look on his face. He was obviously afraid that Xu Zefang would confess them here.

    "It seems that Xu Zefang found out that the man we asked to pretend to be his son is fake. No wonder just now I always felt that she seemed to have something to say, which is troublesome." Batian thought for a long time, and finally guessed the truth.

    "What shall we do?" Bud asked, still alarmed.

    "What else can we do? Now it''s up to Lawyer Zhang. I hope she can let Xu Zefang be honest, or she will be in some trouble. " Batian slowly.

    Next to Xu Zefang, Lawyer Zhang wrinkled his face when he saw that Xu Zefang didn''t follow the script. He said to the judge, "your honor, please let me talk to my defender first."

    He went up to Xu Zefang and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Don''t you want your son''s life safe? "

    "Ha ha, you just want to pretend to be my son and cheat me? No kidding! Since my son is dead in your hands, I want you to pay the price, too! "

    Xu Zefang gave a cold smile.

    This made Lawyer Zhang''s eyes squirm. To be honest, he didn''t know how to deal with this situation.

    "Xu Zefang, you say that the principal offender is not you, but you tell me who the principal offender is?"

    Asked the judge.

    When Xu Zefang heard the speech, he immediately turned his eyes to the auditorium behind him, and then extended his finger to batian and others.

    "The mastermind is batian and Bader and his son. Because they threatened me with my son''s life, I would obediently listen to them and do such cruel things. This time, it is also because they threatened me with my son''s life that I chose to be their scapegoat!"

    WOW!

    The whole audience was in an uproar.

    And bud said angrily: "Xu Zefang, you bitch, don''t be bloody! Don''t say that without evidence! Watch out for the thunder

    Hu Yang said sarcastically: "I''m afraid someone''s reaction is not guilty. If it''s none of his business, why should he be so excited?"

    This made bud react. On second thought, he was too excited.

    Batian had been staring at bud as if he wanted to kill.

    This made bud sit down in fear and dare not say anything more.

 Chapter 347

    When Xu Zefang burst out that the mastermind was batian and bud, it can be said that the whole conference room was fried.

    Because it''s ridiculous.

    You know, batian is a hero in everyone''s eyes now!

    A people''s hero!

    Because it was he who exposed Xu Zefang''s crime, who submitted all Xu Zefang''s criminal evidence to the police, and even Xu Zefang, who he called the police to arrest, it can be said that if there was no Ba Tian, then the case may not be able to find out who the culprit is.

    But now, in front of everyone, or in front of the judge of Qinghai Higher People''s court, Xu Zefang said that Ba Tiancai was behind the scenes. Who would believe that?

    no one!

    It can be seen from the whispering conversations of the audience in the auditorium that no one chooses to believe Xu Zefang''s words, because they all think that Xu Zefang deliberately said so for the sake of being wise and protecting himself.

    "Xu Zefang, you know where you are now is the people''s court. Any words you say will be recorded as evidence in court, which is related to the severity of your conviction. If you admit that your previous words are slander, there is still room for recovery. If not, your crime will be aggravated after you confirm that your words are false!"

    The judge looked at Xu Zefang seriously.

    "Your honor, every word I said is true. I can even swear in front of this people''s court that if one of my previous words is false, heaven will strike thunder and lightning, and I will die!"

    Xu also responded to the judge with a serious attitude.

    This made the judge frown.

    "Well, since you say Batai is behind this, what evidence do you have to prove what you said? If not, it can only be said that what you just said was all nonsense. " Said the judge.

    When the judge said this, batian''s face raised a smile.

    A confident smile.

    Because he is very confident that Xu Zefang will not have any evidence against him. He is very clear that any evidence against him has been eliminated. Even the farm specially used to study growth hormone was transferred to Xu Zefang a few years ago. Now Xu Zefang is the owner of the farm.

    It can be said that it is impossible for Xu Zefang to throw the pot on his batian.

    Lawyer Zhang on one side also gave a sinister smile and whispered to Xu Zefang: "Xu Zefang, I think you should save yourself. Now you have no chance of winning. Isn''t it good to be the scapegoat of Badong honestly? Why do we have to waste our efforts like this? "

    Xu Zefang ignored Lawyer Zhang''s remarks, but said to the judge: "a few days ago, batian father and son found me, because this case involved the Ba family at that time. If we continue to study in this way, the evidence of batian father and son''s crime will be dug up, so they found me, hoping to make me their scapegoat, And the good thing is that they''ll keep my son safe. "

    Next, Xu Zefang told us all about her past, including the fact that her child was controlled by batian, and then batian threatened herself.

    After listening to Xu Zefang''s words, all the people present were puzzled.

    They are doubting whether Xu Zefang''s words are true or false.

    After hearing this, the judge said slowly, "there is no evidence for what you said. We have no reason to believe you."

    "I know that if there is no evidence, it is nonsense, but I have evidence!"

    Xu Zefang: "your honor, you can investigate my family account now. There is a man named Fang Haoren in it. He is the child of my late husband. He was robbed by batian more than ten years ago and controlled by batian to threaten me. Today, I find that my child has died. He died on February 8, 2004, The death certificate was issued in the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai

    After Xu Zefang said these words, the judge and the jury decided to investigate as she said.

    After about ten minutes of investigation, they found that, as Xu Zefang said, she had an only child and died of congenital myocardial infarction in the first people''s Hospital of Qinghai on February 8, 2004.

    "But even if it is true as you said, you have no evidence that batian ordered you to do so."

    "I have!"

    Xu Zefang raised a sneer from the corner of his mouth and glanced at batian not far behind him.

    At this time, batian was a little flustered, because he always felt that he would roll over here today.

    "What evidence do you have?"

    "As early as a few days ago, when batian and his son came to talk with me to make me their scapegoat, I secretly used my mobile phone to record all the conversations between us. At the beginning, I did this to keep this evidence as a handle, because I was afraid that after I entered the prison, they would not take care of my son as agreed, In this way, I will have the recording submitted to the court for me, so as to achieve the retrial of the case. "

    "What I didn''t think about was that I didn''t use this recording for retrial, but for proving that Batai was the real culprit!"

    After Xu Zefang said this, batian and bud were completely flustered.

    Bud, in particular, was so scared that his head was blank that he couldn''t help standing up and swearing at Xu Zefang: "you bitch, stop talking nonsense! What recording! Not at all! Don''t think that when I came to you to discuss this matter, I didn''t search you once. You didn''t have any mobile phones at that time! "

    It was only after bud had said this that he realized how stupid he was.

    Looking back at batian, batian''s eyes were full of lethality. His eyes were staring at bud, and he couldn''t help slapping him in the face.

    "What the hell are you talking about?"

    Seeing this, batian said to the judge: "your honor, my son has some problems in his mind. All the words he said before are false. Please don''t be a thing."

    Seeing this, Hu Yang said with a sarcastic smile: "I don''t think it''s a brain problem, but a guilty conscience. I have to say that Mr. Budd is really as stupid as a pig."

    "You

    When bud heard this, he was about to jump on Hu Yang.

    But in the end, he was stopped by the law enforcement officers on one side, and he could only be pressed on his seat and could not move at will.

 Chapter 348

    "Bud, sit down! In front of your honor, do you still want to do something against the national law? Don''t you think I''ve lost enough face? "

    Batian''s eyes sweep bade coldly, making the excited batian as if he was heavily poured on his head by a bucket of cold water.

    Then batian got up and said to the judge, "your honor, as I said earlier, my child''s brain is in trouble. Please don''t take his words seriously. They are all false."

    But the people present were not idiots. After hearing Xu Zefang''s words, bud had such a big reaction. No matter how he looked at them, there was something fishy in them, but what was the fishy in them was not known.

    "Your honor, it''s just the saying that he doesn''t do anything bad at ordinary times, and he''s not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. If bud really doesn''t do what Ms. Xu said before, why is he so excited? Is it difficult to achieve just because Xu Zefang splashed a wave of dirty water? This is obviously impossible, so I think there must be something fishy in it. Your honor, please have a good look. "

    Hu Yang stood up and walked slowly towards the judge.

    After hearing the speech, the judge and a group of jurors also felt that bud''s previous reaction was too strange, so they all decided to make a good investigation of the truth of Xu Zefang''s words.

    "Xu Zefang, since you keep saying that there is a recording, now you can hand in your recording. I will show the conversation in front of everyone in the industry. It will be clear if it is true as you said."

    The judge said to Xu Zefang.

    But Xu Zefang shook his head and said, "your honor, the recording is not on me now."

    When Ba Tian heard this, he immediately sneered: "your honor, I think Xu Zefang is just messing around and wasting time. If she really had any evidence, she would have directly brought it out. Would she have done so many things? I hope that your honor will not believe the lies Xu Zefang said earlier and will sentence her as soon as possible. "

    "Batian, you are just a spectator. You are neither a member of the jury, nor a defense lawyer, nor a judge sitting at the top. What qualifications do you have to say that?"

    Chen Nan opened his mouth at this time, and put all Ba Tian''s words back.

    Since Xu Zefang decides to go against the water to testify against batian and others, chennan will do everything she can to help her, at least let batian and his son accept the trial of the law!

    "Chen Nan, what I say has nothing to do with you? I''m just reminding your honor in good faith. "

    "Are you reminding me or are you in a hurry? Don''t you force me to count? I don''t think anyone can see it? " Chen Nan smiles coldly.

    "You

    "All right! This is the court. You all calm down! " The judge yelled.

    Then he looked at Xu Zefang, and then said, "Xu Zefang, you said that you have the evidence of recording, but now you say that the evidence is not on you, so I can think that you are procrastinating, you know? It will make your crime worse. "

    "I know that I didn''t put the recording on my body because I hid it under the bed of the room when I was in the detention house. I was afraid that I might lose it. At the beginning, I thought that the recording would not be used, so I thought it would be good to stay in the detention house forever."

    After Xu Zefang said this, the judge ordered people to go to the detention house room at this time to search for the bed where Xu Zefang once slept, and then search below to see if there was any recording Xu Zefang said.

    After the judge ordered people to do so, batian and bud and others were obviously flustered and sweating.

    After seeing this, Lawyer Zhang said in a hurry, "your honor, I don''t think you''ve made a fuss about it? What if it''s just Xu Zefang''s lie? Think about it. Every time Xu Zefang tells a lie, you have to send someone to check whether it''s true or false. In this way, won''t you never be able to sentence Xu Zefang? So I think... "

    "Lawyer Zhang, I have my own plan for this matter. You don''t have to say it again. Moreover, I only believe Xu Zefang this time. If all her previous words are false, I will not pay any attention to any of her words, and I will increase the punishment on her."

    The judge stopped Lawyer Zhang before he had finished speaking.

    This makes the expression on the lawyer''s face very ugly, because he can''t help now!

    Nearly half an hour later, the law enforcement officers sent by the judge to the detention center came back with a USB flash drive in their hands. This is what Xu Zefang said just now.

    When I saw the USB flash drive, many people were surprised.

    Is all the words Xu Zefang just said true!?

    Is ba Tian, not Xu Zefang, behind all this?

    If so, it would be terrible!

    As the behind the scenes, batian is actually the people''s hero who exposes Xu Zefang''s crime!?

    This kind of plot is more exciting than making TV series!

    "What about father?"

    Bud was trembling with anxiety, for he seemed to have a premonition that he was going to jail next.

    Batian''s expression was very gloomy. He didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    With everyone''s expectation, the judge asked the law enforcement officers to put the USB flash disk into the computer, and then broadcast all the recorded contents.

    When the USB flash disk is put into the computer, the content of the recording is quickly transmitted to all the people present.

    But to their dismay, after two or three minutes, there was always only noise and no other content from the recording, which made everyone on the scene look surprised and wonder, what''s the matter?

    The judge even questioned Xu Zefang and said, "Xu Zefang, are you sure this is the recording you said? If so, why is there only noise up to now? "

    "Your honor, I said it all. It''s just a lie of Xu Zefang. I didn''t expect you to believe her." Lawyer Zhang said hastily at this time.

    Bud and others are also gradually relaxed, think that Xu Zefang''s previous words are frightening.

    There is no recording at all. Now I''m afraid it''s not just a random recording to make up the number, and then procrastinate.

    "Ha ha, I knew that this bitch was bluffing people. I told my men to search her body carefully last time. There is no recording machine at all, OK?"

    Bud had a confident smile around his mouth.

    But just before the smile on bud''s face rose long enough, a message finally came out of the recording.

    It''s just because of these words that bud''s whole face turns pale!

 Chapter 349

    Ba Shao, what do you want to do when you bring me here

    You don''t have to ask so much nonsense. My father wants to talk to you about something. You just have to come to my father with me and obey my father''s orders later

    [Badong looking for me? In this case, what does Badong want from me

    Why do you ask so many questions? If I let you go, do you want to be beaten? Damn, it''s because of me that I was caught by the police and caused so much trouble to my father. You are really a bad luck star, not only killing my husband, but also bringing me so much bad luck!]

    When the recording said here, there was a pause of about a minute or two.

    But soon, the recording was the content of the conversation again.

    [Li Yong, search her body for me to see if he has any eavesdroppers or mobile phones. If so, take them out for me. Don''t take them into my father''s room]

    Yes, Ba Shao

    After the end of the sound of scraping clothes, batian''s voice appeared in the recording.

    Sit down

    [Badong, what do you want to tell me when you call me here this time

    Yes, I do have something to tell you

    What''s the matter

    I already know about you and bud. I have to say that you really let me down. Now I don''t want to say anything more

    I''m sorry, Badong. I didn''t expect to be found. I was caught on the spot

    It''s no use talking about it now. I''ve asked my lawyer. He told me that in this case, you all have to spend at least five years in prison. In fact, five years in prison is not much, but my son bud wants to stay with me to learn business and inherit my property in the future. Therefore, I don''t want him to go to prison or have such a stain in his life, So do you understand

    Ba Dong, do you mean

    You''re right. I want you to admit all the crimes, so that you don''t have to let bud go to prison. I asked my lawyer. If you have a good attitude towards admitting the crime, you''ll be sentenced to 15 years in prison. Even if you do well, you can reduce your sentence, and you won''t have to go to prison in seven or eight years

    [Badong, I''m not alone in this matter. Why do you want me to be responsible for all the crimes? It''s not fair! It''s clear that other people can also be scapegoats, such as Huang Biao and them!]

    Why? You want to know why? that ''s ok! I''ll tell you why now. If you want something to happen to your son, you can''t listen to me

    Badong, are you threatening me

    [no, it''s not a threat, it''s a deal. As long as you obediently listen to me and promise me to take all the crimes, then I am willing to guarantee that you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life after you get out of prison, and even give your son back to you, so that your mother and son can live a normal life. Most importantly, you don''t have to obey my orders. I won''t give you any more orders

    [smelly bitch, my father has offered you such good conditions. Why don''t you agree? It''s a miss, isn''t it? And I tell you, even if you don''t agree with my father, I have a way not to go to prison, and you have to go to prison, OK

    Well, I''ll agree to your request

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    When all the words in the recording resounded through the whole court, everyone''s faces were stunned, as if petrified in the same place, because the amount of information is really too large, they have not been able to accept it up to now!

    "No!? Is it really the dead fat pig that is the culprit? "

    "Is Xu Zefang really just an emissary? It''s because my son was coerced to do so. It''s too pitiful. We just insulted her like that. "

    "False batian father and son, what kind of people''s hero!? I Pooh! Bear is right! How dare you force a woman like this! It''s not a man

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on bud and batian.

    Seeing this, bud quickly stood up and yelled, "do you have any brains? This recording is obviously made with computer technology. I don''t know how you can say that! "

    However, just after Bader finished his sentence, batian made a move that shocked everyone.

    He kicked bud''s ass and let him roll to the floor. He said: "bastard! All to this point, you don''t wake up!? I knew you didn''t know how to repent. At the beginning, I shouldn''t have let Xu Zefang take over all the crimes for you. People like you should really go to prison for a few years and reflect on yourself! "

    "Father... What''s the matter with you?" Bud sat on the ground, looking at batian in a daze.

    Batian ignored bud, but looked at the judge, and then said apologetically: "I''m sorry, your honor, just as the recording said, I shielded my son bud, because at the beginning I set some tasks for him to complete the company''s performance on time, but this child''s mind is not right, he actually took such a wrong path."

    "When I learned that, it was too late, so I hoped that Xu Zefang could take all the crimes and let me save the child. But now I found that my previous behavior was too stupid. I shouldn''t shield him. I should let him face the reality. So I''ll ask the police to call the police and arrest him. What crime will be sentenced, Your honor, please follow the normal procedure. "

    "If my act of shielding violates the national law, then I am willing to accept punishment."

    After batian said this, all the people present were shocked.

    No one thought that batian could sell his son so cleanly, just like selling the livestock of his farm.

    But only chennan and a few people can see that the reason why batian did this was to protect himself.

    At the moment, if he does not do so, then the final outcome is that he will go to jail with Bader. If he is going to launch bud now, he will be fined thousands of yuan for the crime of shielding the suspect. He will not even have to sit in jail.

    This will be the best ending for batian.

    It''s just bad, bud.

    Because he will go to prison like Xu Zefang.

    However, with his criminal behavior, he should be in prison. Now it''s just to put the ending back on the right track.

 Chapter 350

    Among these people, the most ignorant one is bud himself.

    Because he doesn''t know what''s going on?

    Why is he sold all of a sudden.

    He was sold by his father!

    It can only be said that the current situation really made bud unable to react. After he reacted, he quickly climbed up to batian, hugged batian''s thigh, looked at batian excitedly, and asked, "father, which one are you playing, why do you want to say that? Are you going to put me in jail? "

    "Unfilial son, get out of here! I''ve always wanted to train you as my next successor, and I think about you everywhere. In order to make you more quickly adapt to all kinds of commercial storms, I''ve given you such a task. I don''t know that you have buried your conscience in order to complete the task. What''s more, it''s against the national law to study the growth hormone vaccine privately. "

    "Look at what you''re doing now. Because of what you''ve done, how many people have eaten problematic frozen meat food, and even nearly died! Last time you knelt down in front of me and begged me to help you, I shouldn''t be soft hearted and let Xu Zefang take all the responsibility for this matter. Now it''s all in this place. It''s clear that God wants you to accept legal sanctions. "

    "But you still don''t know how to repent in this situation. You are so disappointed. Now get out of here. I don''t have a son like you! Don''t call me a father any more

    After batian said these words, he kicked bud away from his feet.

    This scene made countless people sigh, thinking that bud is also his own son. Unexpectedly, batian did such a thing. This is a textbook template for killing his relatives.

    But in fact, there are many people who question batian''s action, because batian may have deliberately said so in order to keep himself in a safe situation. After all, from the previous recording given by Xu Zefang, batian is also likely to be involved in this illegal case.

    But it is only possible. After all, there is no evidence to directly prove that batian is also the mastermind of this matter.

    The evidence obtained by the police at present can only prove that bud, Xu Zefang and several other people are related to the case, but batian has no connection at all, because he appeared in the public view only after the discovery of the incident.

    And the most important thing is that there is no evidence to prove batian, which is the key to the problem.

    "The old fox is really cunning. He sold his son to protect himself. Otherwise, he would have to go to jail." Hu Yang see batian after such a move, not from the willow eyebrow a coagulation.

    "This batian is really not simple..."

    Chen south also facial expression some dignified.

    This man''s IQ is not low, even very high, but also very ruthless. In order not to go to prison, he chose to sell his own son.

    "Father... I... I..."

    Bud looked at batian in despair. He didn''t expect that batian would choose to do it in the end.

    "Don''t call me father! You don''t deserve to be such a jerk

    Batian slapped bud in the face, then looked at the judge and said, "your honor, I don''t want to hide anything. Indeed, my son is one of the masterminds of this case, but I heard my son say that this is the way he worked out with Xu Zefang and others, so he is definitely not the biggest mastermind of this case."

    After batian said these words, the judge suspended the hearing. He decided to discuss the matter with the jury and then come back to the hearing.

    After the temporary recess, the judge and the jury left the public''s view, and the audience and the media in the gallery began to discuss it. After all, what batian said before was too shocking.

    Especially for the media present, they didn''t expect to get such strong news today. I''m afraid the headlines of tomorrow have been set!

    Bud is controlled by the law enforcement officers on one side and is taken to a room for temporary guard. After all, he is the biggest suspect in this case. Naturally, he wants to restrict his personal freedom and avoid any idea of escape.

    "Father... You must save me! I don''t want to go to jail! Please

    Bud was still pleading with batian before he left.

    But batian didn''t pay attention to bud. He still sat in the same place, just like the old monk.

    At this time, Chen Nan came to Ba Tian and gave him a cold smile: "I have to say that you are really cruel, even your own son can sell, you are not as good as animals. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat children."

    "Chennan, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think I don''t know you are the instigator of Xu Zefang. That''s why things are happening now." Batian''s expression was gloomy and terrible, and his eyes wanted to kill people.

    If the eyes can kill people, chennan is afraid to have been cut countless times by batian!

    "Yes, it''s the fact that I told Xu Zefang. After all, I said that I would let you have a prison life. Do you really think I was just talking about it?" Chen Nan Si says without fear.

    "You want me to go to jail? Ha ha ha ha! Chennan, I tell you, you are doomed not to see me in prison in your life! On the contrary, I will have you killed! Don''t think that I''ll be afraid of you if you''re an inner warrior. There are inner warriors in Yanjing. I''ll let them do it then. I''ll see if you''re dead! "

    Batian threatens chennan angrily.

    "Oh, threaten me? I''m so scared. Don''t say you''ve invited one of them. Even if you''ve invited 100 or 1000 of them, I dare to let them never come back! If you don''t believe it, just try. "

    When Chen Nan said this, the air was like a king who ruled the destiny, and sent out a terrible breath.

    Let Ba day heart is tiny a shock, don''t dare to doubt Chen Nan this words is false.

    "Anyone can brag. Do you think I''ll believe you? I tell you, chennan, now that our feud is settled, I can tell you very responsibly that if you die or I die, I''ll kill you too! "

    "Yes? I don''t mind killing you! "

    Chen Nan sneers at Ba Tian.

    After speaking of this, batian did not intend to stay here, but got up and left the auditorium.

    He is not one of the agents behind this incident, so the law enforcement officers are not qualified to detain him and impose a fine on him because he harbors criminals. Even if such behavior is serious, they will put themselves in prison.

    But batian didn''t cover up for bud for a day or two, and finally confessed to him himself. So he basically made up for his mistakes. It''s impossible for the court to sentence him.

 Chapter 351

    At the end of the half-hour recess, the court continued to reopen the case.

    Irrefutable evidence of this delay was made. After various evidence was conclusive, the judges and the jury gave a unified punishment for the suspect.

    Although Xu Zefang was threatened by others, she still violated the law of the country. However, this is not her original intention. In addition, she has all kinds of difficulties and sincere attitude of admitting the crime. Therefore, she was sentenced to two years'' imprisonment.

    That''s the lightest penalty, at least compared to bud.

    Bud, Huang Biao and other people were sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment and fined 500000 yuan each for being the real mastermind of the incident and having a bad attitude towards pleading guilty.

    After getting such a result, Budd and his family were not satisfied and wanted to protest against the punishment, but they ignored his nonsense, and no one even stood up for him.

    And he was taken down by law enforcement.

    Xu Zefang didn''t say too much about her sentence, because she thought the punishment was just right. Originally, she felt that she had a sin on her body. Now, the result just allows her to wash away her previous sins.

    When Xu Zefang is about to be taken away from the court by law enforcement officers, Chen Nan and Hu Yang come to her.

    "Sister Xu, I''m sorry. If you can, we don''t want you to go to prison, but we can''t help you in this respect." Hu Yang apologized and said to Xu Zefang.

    Xu Zefang shook his head, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. This ending is just what I want to see, and I think I should atone for what I did before."

    After that, Xu Zefang looked at chennan and said, "chennan, thank you for telling me the truth. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how long I would have been cheated by batian."

    "Sorry, if you can, I really hope to tell you those things are false..." chennan also helplessly shook his head.

    "Every man has his own destiny. I have known that a long time ago. I know that this is my destiny, but I will be more open-minded. After all, I have lived like this all these years, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Xu Zefang is very open-minded.

    In the end, she was taken away from the court by law enforcement officers.

    Chen Nan and Hu Yang watched her leave.

    After Xu Zefang left, Hu Yang asked Chen Nan, "brother Chen Nan, what are you going to do next? Are you still familiar with the criminal evidence of wanting to transfer batian? "

    "I don''t have so much time at the moment. I guess I''ll put it down for a while, but if I have the chance, I won''t let it go." Chen South slowly a.

    "Well, I know, but there''s one more thing I want to tell brother chennan."

    "What''s the matter?" Chen Nan looks at Hu Yang doubtfully.

    "And tomorrow I''m going to leave Qinghai and go back to longzu." Hu Yang looks at Chen Nan.

    "Well, you can go. I may have something tomorrow, so I won''t see you off."

    Chen Nan thought that the grinding goblin was going to leave at last. He didn''t give up at all, and even wanted to laugh happily, but he held back.

    But Hu Yang sees Chen Nan unexpectedly is an appearance which drives away the broom star, is also some angry.

    "Brother chennan! Have you forgotten what you promised me? "

    "Er... What''s the matter?"

    Chen Nan naturally knows what Hu Yang means, but he still chooses to pretend to forget.

    "Compete with me! Have you forgot? Or did you forget it because you didn''t want to compete with me? " Hu Yang Du said with his mouth, looking lovely.

    "Oh!!! Look at my head. I''ve been so busy recently that I''ve forgotten. It''s just competition. OK! No problem. Let''s find a time. How about tomorrow night? I happen to be free tomorrow night. " Chen south a face serious say.

    "Tomorrow night, right? that ''s ok! no problem! Tomorrow night I''ll go and tell sister Zhuque and sister Bingfeng about a bunch of women you have outside! "

    "Yang Yang, you heard me wrong just now. I said tonight! How can I even say that you are going to have a competition tomorrow night when I know you are going to leave tomorrow? I am not the kind of person who can''t do what I say. "

    Chen Nan forced out a smile.

    "It''s almost the same. At eight o''clock this evening, we''ll meet in the seaside park of Qinghai. There''s no one there at night. It''s very quiet. No one will disturb us when we compete."

    Hu Yang suggested.

    Chen Nan said with a helpless smile: "OK, the seaside park at 8 pm? I remember

    Although he didn''t want to compete with Hu Yang, he could only agree.

    "Then it''s settled. If I can''t see brother chennan at 8 p.m., I don''t have to say more about the consequences."

    Chen Nan sighed and said: "don''t worry, I will definitely go."

    "Hee hee, I''ll go back and prepare my luggage first. I''ll see you at eight tonight."

    Finish saying, Hu Yang then called a taxi in the roadside, then left Chen Nan''s line of sight.

    Chen Nan takes a look at the time, and plans to return to Jingxiu trade.

    But at this time, Chen Nan actually received a telephone call.

    After he took a look at the caller ID, his brow immediately wrinkled. His whole face was like eating bitter gourd, and his expression was very sad.

    Because this call is another problem.

    "Hello, chennan, come with me to the mass grave on the outskirts of Qinghai this evening. I''ve heard people say that there have been zombies recently. Come with me and get rid of them by the way."

    Jiang Yuelin''s voice is like a queen. She doesn''t ask chennan if she has time or if she can accompany her to the mass grave in the suburbs of Qinghai. She just asks him to go with her tonight.

    Chennan heard this is also speechless, thought she would not first ask yourself can solve the zombie?

    So without saying a word, you''re going to the mass grave? If they can''t get rid of zombies themselves, won''t they all become the rations of zombies?

    But this kind of hypothesis does not exist, just a common zombie, chennan can solve it casually.

    It''s just that he really doesn''t want to have a mass grave with Jiang Yuelin.

    What made him even more puzzled was why there were zombies at the mass grave?

    You know, zombies don''t just happen. The probability of zombies is like winning the lottery.

 Chapter 352

    "My aunt, where did you hear that? Will there be zombies at the mass grave? It''s impossible. You need to know that zombies, which are beyond the three realms and six realms, can''t be seen casually. Unless a person has a lot of resentment before death, and all kinds of external conditions, they can become, and it''s only possible. I''m afraid the probability is not only one percent. "

    "The evil spirit of the mass grave may be heavy, but not necessarily evil spirit. The biggest reason for the formation of zombies is that they must have evil spirit. If you tell me there are ghosts in the mass grave, I will believe it. But you tell me there are zombies. To be honest, I really can''t. I think you are cheated by others."

    Chen Nan patiently explains to Jiang Yuelin, hoping to let her clearly understand how rare zombies are. It is basically impossible to see zombies casually.

    But Jiang Yuelin doesn''t care so much. She says firmly to chennan: "I don''t care so much. I ask you, do you want to go with me at night? If not, I will send the video to the Internet that night, so that you can become a super Internet celebrity. "

    "No! I''ll go. I''ll go to the head office! But I really don''t have time tonight. Can I go with you tomorrow night? " Chen Nan will have an appointment with Hu Yang to say.

    Although Jiang Yuelin was not satisfied at the beginning, she pleaded repeatedly in chennan and finally agreed to wait for chennan to go tomorrow night.

    "Well, the time is tomorrow night. Don''t stand me up, or you will know what will happen without me saying more." After Jiang Yuelin finished speaking, she hung up on the phone.

    Chen South hang up after, the face is still a face of doubt.

    Because he never thought there would be zombies at the mass grave.

    It is estimated that some people deliberately spread rumors, just like the so-called urban legends, which do not exist.

    However, it may not be true. It can only be said that everything is possible, but the probability is too low, which is equivalent to buying lottery tickets and winning the first prize.

    But this is also later, Chen Nan''s current affairs should still think about how to compete with Hu Yang tonight.

    Thinking of this, chennan plans to go back to Jingxiu trade first and tell Su mengning about her own affairs and Xu Zefang''s punishment.

    How to say, Su mengning also knows Xu Zefang. They were friends before, so it''s necessary to tell Su mengning about Xu Zefang.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    In chennan back to Jingxiu trade time, an undercurrent is slowly flowing.

    It is located in the chairman''s office of lengshi group building in the center of Qinghai city.

    As the chairman of Leng group and the owner of Leng family, Leng Gang is sitting on an imported office chair made of genuine leather with a high-quality Cuban cigar worth tens of thousands of RMB in his hand.

    In front of lenggang, there is a figure standing.

    This figure is lenggang''s youngest son, the well-known young master of Leng family in Qinghai, Lengfeng.

    At this time, Leng Feng has many injuries on her body and bandages on her hands. She looks like she has just recovered from a serious illness. If some people who know Leng''s family well see Leng Feng''s appearance, I''m afraid they don''t want to scream directly.

    Because Lengfeng is lenggang''s son!

    As Leng Gang''s youngest son in his later years, Leng gang has made Lengfeng heavy since he was a child. That''s why Lengfeng has developed the character of a second generation ancestor. He has done all kinds of bad things from childhood to adulthood.

    It can be said that they are proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling.

    But such a disgusting guy has been walking horizontally in Qinghai City, and no one even dares to do anything about him.

    Because his father is lenggang.

    He is from the cold family.

    Lenggang didn''t discipline Lengfeng when he grew up. Since lenggang grew up, he was given $10 million or $20 million every month to spend money on his own. He never met anything. But just a while ago, he heard that Lengfeng had been severely beaten, interrupted and almost disabled.

    If Leng Gang hadn''t paid a lot of money for the famous doctor he knew, he would have spent the rest of his life in a wheelchair from now on.

    Lenggang was very angry when such a thing happened. He didn''t expect that anyone would dare to fight against lenggang''s son in Qinghai city. He didn''t know what to do!

    So he called Lengfeng this time, just to find out from Lengfeng''s mouth who beat him like this, and then he wanted to help Lengfeng revenge.

    "Feng''er, tell me who beat you like this?"

    Leng Gang took a puff of Cuban cigar, frowned deeply, looked at the cold wind in front of him and asked.

    "It''s a man named chennan who beat me up like this. You must make the decision for me. Chennan is too arrogant. When he wanted to scrap it, I warned him that I was a member of the cold family. He didn''t hear it in his ears, but also said in front of everyone that the cold family was rubbish and didn''t deserve to threaten him. Such a person is really hateful."

    When Lengfeng learned that her father lenggang was going to stand out for herself, she was very happy and secretly pleased.

    Cold just smell speech, cold hum a, say: "this Chen South really too arrogant! Don''t you just have some skills? I don''t even care about my cold home. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll ask someone to kill him? "

    "That is, father, I don''t think we can let this chennan go. We have to ask someone to discard his limbs, and then we''ll torture him to let him know the strength of our cold family!"

    Cold home in the side fan the wind to ignite, add oil and vinegar of say.

    "Feng''er, tell me, did you provoke him first or did he provoke you first?" Lenggang doesn''t have a brain impulse because of the fanning fire of the cold wind. He decides to send someone to teach chennan a lesson. Instead, he plans to ask about the situation.

    Although he lenggang protects his weaknesses, he is not unreasonable. If it is caused by the cold wind, he will only ask chennan to make a good apology, rather than decide to let chennan be abandoned completely.

    Lengfeng naturally saw his father''s idea, but now he just wanted to see how Chen Nan would die, so he made up a lie and said: "naturally, he provoked me first. When I had a good meal with my friend in the dining room, he suddenly came to trouble me."

    Lenggang''s eyes were indifferent, and he glanced at Lengfeng, as if he was trying to see whether he was telling the truth or lying.

    But after a while, Leng Gang said, "it''s all right. No matter you do it first or he does it first, he will have to pay the price to fight you like that."

 Chapter 353

    With this, Lengfeng''s face showed a happy smile.

    But soon, he was worried.

    "But father, Chen Nan''s strength is very unusual. Even the two close experts I invited are not his opponents. Simply don''t beat him. I feel it''s hard to find trouble for him."

    Lenggang is not satisfied with the smile, said: "no matter how strong his strength, but also fight me lenggang!"

    Words fall, cold just clapped hands, let a person outside the office came in.

    Creak.

    As the door of the office was opened, a sound came into the ears of the cold wind. Then he saw a middle-aged man in a long gown and mandarin jacket, and he walked into the office.

    After he entered the office, Lengfeng''s face showed a puzzled expression.

    Because this person is really strange.

    He was dressed in a white robe and mandarin jacket, and his black hair was long enough to be braided. If his forehead had not been shaved like that of a feudal man, he would have been an ancient man.

    But even so, it''s strange for him to dress like this, which is very similar to that of the Republic of China 50 years ago.

    And when this person walks into the office, Lengfeng doesn''t know why he feels an invisible pressure. The most obvious point is that it''s difficult to breathe, just like a huge stone pressing on his heart. It''s hard to say.

    "Master Li Mu, please sit down."

    After seeing the middle-aged man, lenggang showed a respectful look on his face. He even got up from his chair and saluted him.

    Li Mu, the boxing master in Yanjing, is a powerful martial artist. His realm has reached the point where there is no lack of Qi training. He can break through to the divine power of Qi training. He is also expected to step into the inner strength martial arts in this life and become a real martial arts master.

    "No, let''s get down to business. I don''t have much time."

    Li Mu''s face was filled with pride from the moment he came in to the present to the end, which made people feel extremely proud.

    "Well, well, since Master Li Mu doesn''t have much time, I won''t beat around the Bush and talk about the business directly. In fact, this time I invite Master Li Mu, I hope master Li Mu can help me teach them a lesson."

    Lenggang said straight to the point.

    "Two? This is different from what lengpanshan said at the beginning. What he said to me is that you only need me to teach you a lesson. " Li Mu''s brow was slightly wrinkled. It was obvious that he was not very happy.

    "Ha ha, actually, I found out recently that my son was beaten by a man with excellent martial arts skills, and even nearly became disabled. If I hadn''t asked the skilled doctor Tai Huajing to come here for treatment, I''m afraid my son would spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair. So I feel that I have to take revenge for such a big revenge, but master Li Mu, don''t worry, I''ll pay you double. "

    Lenggang said with a smile.

    "OK, anyway, I''ll probably stay in Qinghai for a while longer. I''ll help you solve two problems, just two. Now you tell me it''s just those two people. I''ll find time to find them and then scrap them all." Li Mu light one.

    "Well, well, in that case, I''ll send someone to tell you the information about the two boys, Master Li Mu, so that you don''t have to delay your time." Lenggang said.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."

    After Li Mu finished, he planned to turn around and leave.

    But Leng Gang said at this time: "Master Li Mu, if you are free tonight, let me hold a banquet for you. I promise you that there will be good food, good wine and beautiful women at that time."

    "No, I came to Qinghai this time just to kill an enemy. I helped you because it might take a little time to find this enemy, so I decided to help you. Besides, I don''t have any time to waste with you. I have to find my enemy."

    After Li Mu finished, he left the office.

    And after he left, the previous kind of cold wind uncomfortable feeling is no longer.

    He breathed a long sigh of relief, and then looked at his father lenggang with a curious look.

    "Father, who was that man just now? It''s like a bull. "

    "It''s awesome? Hehe, you''re wrong. He''s not very strong. He''s really strong. Do you know who he is? " Lenggang said with a cold smile.

    "I don''t know."

    "Do you know who is the backer of our Leng family in Yanjing?"

    Leng Feng thought about it, and then said, "I remember it''s uncle. He seems to take refuge under the Lin family, one of the seven families in Yanjing. Our Leng family''s status in Qinghai today has a lot to do with uncle."

    "Yes, you''re right. This Master Li Mu is one of the seven families in Yanjing. He only promises to do it for the Lin family five times a year. It''s also because your uncle lengpanshan has a good relationship with the master of the Lin family that the master of the Lin family gives him the number of times he does it once. And because the time of this year is coming, Master Li Mu is about to recharge the number of shots he has done for the Lin family. Your uncle doesn''t want to waste it like this, so he decides to ask me if I''ve been in trouble recently. "

    Leng Gang took a puff of a Cuban cigar with a proud smile at the corner of his mouth.

    When Leng Feng heard this, he also understood. He said in a hurry, "that is to say, Uncle Li Mu asked him to help us?"

    "Yes, Master Li Mu is a famous boxer and a martial arts practitioner. His strength is countless times stronger than that of Chen Nan and Jingxiu trade. At that time, both Jingxiu trade and Chen Nan will have to kneel and lick at Master Li Mu''s feet and beg Master Li Mu to let them go."

    Lenggang seems to have thought of the next script.

    "Ha ha ha! That would be great. I didn''t expect that Master Li Mu was so powerful. It seems that chennan is not far away from death. When Master Li Mu abandons him, I will take revenge and let him know the price of provoking me. " Cold wind''s mouth raised a cruel smile.

    Leng Gang on the other side said, "feng''er, although our Leng family has a great career, you should not always think that our Leng family is the best in the world and can do whatever you want. I tell you, there are countless people in the world who are more powerful than our Leng family. Even if they are just beggars, they may have amazing backgrounds behind them, so we must always remember one thing, That is, if people don''t offend me, I don''t offend them, understand? "

    "Don''t worry when you know father."

    Leng Feng agreed like this, but Leng Gang''s words just now had already left ear in and right ear out.

    I just want to be happy in that place tonight.

    But lenggang would never think that his family would be defeated by Lengfeng.

 Chapter 354

    Seven o''clock in the evening.

    It is located in the back mountain forest of Qinghai seaside park.

    Two figures are standing in front of a towering giant tree. One of them is Li Mu who just met Leng Gang today.

    In front of Li Mu stood a middle-aged man about 45 years old. He was dressed in an expensive suit and was very luxurious, giving people a sense of upstart.

    This middle-aged man, about 45 years old, is Zuo Zongzheng. He is a man with strong strength and the highest level of martial arts.

    He is also the enemy Li Mu has been searching for for for several years.

    Recently, Li Mu also decided to come and have a look because he heard that Zuo Zongzheng was in Qinghai. Unexpectedly, he met him here. So they decided to come to this deserted place to settle their old grudges.

    After all, as warriors, they naturally don''t want to settle their grudges in a crowded place, which is likely to be seen by some onlookers. This is not a favorite thing for them.

    After all, if their fight is recorded on a mobile phone and then spread to the Internet, it is likely to cause a lot of trouble for them.

    "Zuo Zongzheng, I didn''t expect you to be here. It''s really easy for me to find you."

    The corner of Li Mu''s mouth showed a sneer and looked at Zuo Zongzheng. His eyes were cold and frightening.

    "I said, Li Mu, do you want to give up after me for so many years? Although I was wrong at the beginning, you don''t have to do this. You chased me for five years. In the first three years, I really kept away from you. It was only in these two years that I began to live a stable life. I didn''t expect you to find me again. "

    Zuo Zongzheng''s face showed a helpless look and said.

    "If you kill my people, you don''t want to live in this world. Today I want you to pay off the sins you committed!" After Li Mu finished this sentence, he rolled up his sleeves with both hands and looked like he wanted to work hard.

    "Why, Li Mu? Didn''t I just kill your woman? It''s just a woman. Why do you have to force me so hard? If you want, I can compensate you for hundreds of women now. What do you think? "

    When Zuo Zongzheng finished his sentence, Li Mu was furious. He wanted to cut Zuo Zongzheng to pieces. Then he roared: "Zuo Zongzheng, you die for me!"

    He pushed his legs fiercely, and his body rushed to Zuo Zongzheng like lightning. At this moment, he perfectly interpreted what is called the speed of lightning and flint.

    "Well, since you want to fight against me so much, I don''t mind meeting you for a while!"

    Zuo Zongzheng saw Li Mu rushing towards him. He didn''t look flustered. He even put on a defensive posture and planned to dissolve all Li Mu''s attacks.

    With a swipe, Li Mu came directly to Zuo Zongzheng and punched him in front of his chest. Before the fist arrived, the style of the fist had blown Zuo Zongzheng''s hair.

    This shows the power of Li Mu''s fist.

    Zuo Zongzheng snorted coldly, and then hit him with the same punch. He wanted to have a hard fight with Li Mu.

    But after the two fists touched, Zuo Zongzheng was shocked more than ten steps away, and the whole fist was paralyzed, as if this arm was not his, which made Zuo Zongzheng''s face show an incredible look. He stared at Li Mu and said, "Li Mu, have you broken through? Is it time to practice Qi

    "That''s right. After you killed my wife and ran away in front of me, I became furious and practiced madly. A year ago, I broke through the strength of Qi training. It''s different from you who only know how to enjoy and neglect martial arts, not to mention that your strength now is only the strength of the peak of Qi training, even if my strength is the same as a few years ago, You can''t beat me now

    Li Mu is right in saying this, because Zuo Zongzheng has completely abandoned martial arts in recent years. He basically enjoys it all the time. He eats and drinks every day, indulges in wine and meat, and wakes up eating and drinking or playing with women.

    Now Zuo Zongzheng''s body is not as good as it was a few years ago, even the original eight abdominal muscles have all disappeared, turning into a beer belly.

    With his current strength, he can''t be Li Mu''s opponent at all.

    "Li Mu, although your strength is much better than mine, I suggest you don''t be too arrogant. After all, people are in the river and lake, and no one has a back hand. If you are willing to leave here now, I can forget the grudge between you and me, but if you have to fight with me here, I can tell you very responsibly, You will die here

    Zuo Zongzheng did not panic because of this, but warned Li Mu.

    But how can Li Mu believe Zuo Zongzheng''s words? His children now think that Zuo Zongzheng is bluffing. After all, he can''t be his opponent.

    He can only say such words when he is dying.

    "Then I''ll try how you want me to die here!"

    After that, Li Mu continued to attack Zuo Zongzheng. This time, he directly used all his strength. His body was just like a ghost. He suddenly appeared in front of Zuo Zongzheng, and then he punched out, trying to blow Zuo Zongzheng''s head!

    But just as Li Mu''s fist was about to fall on Zuo Zongzheng''s head, a shadow suddenly appeared between them, and then he blocked Li Mu''s fist.

    "Elder martial brother!"

    Zuo Zongzheng looks happy.

    Li Mu''s expression was a little ugly.

    Because he felt that this man''s strength was very unusual and could not be weaker than himself, but this man was Zuo Zongzheng''s elder martial brother

    "Li Mu? Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to put down the hatred with my younger martial brother, and the other is to die here. You can choose. "

    "I choose you both to die here!"

    Li Mu didn''t talk much nonsense with them. He started his own offensive and went to them.

    Smell speech, Zuo Zongzheng''s elder martial brother''s face raises disdain expression.

    "Do you dare to be reckless in front of me? Who gave you such capital and courage? It''s like looking for death! "

    The words fell, he hit out with one punch, the power of which was irresistible to Li Mu. He flew tens of meters away with one punch. Finally, he lay on the ground and vomited blood, and his face was very pale.

    Li Mu Mu was stunned and looked at Zuo Zongzheng''s elder martial brother in disbelief. Then he said with difficulty:

    "Practice Qi, state and power!"

 Chapter 355

    "Practice Qi, state and power!"

    Li Mu looked at Zuo Zongzheng''s elder martial brother with a shocked face. He didn''t expect that this man''s strength was so strong, even higher than himself.

    You know, the hierarchy of martial arts and Taoism is very clear. Although Li Mu is just a small realm of the younger martial brother Zuo Zongzheng, there is still a huge gap between them. It''s not too much to describe them in a few streets.

    This is why Li Mu''s fist failed to achieve success, but was beaten by Zuo Zongzheng''s elder martial brother.

    "You just know, Li Mu. Although your strength has improved, you have forgotten one thing. Sometimes it''s useless to rely on you alone in the world. Sometimes you need to rely more on your friends. But I know that you don''t understand. After all, how can an old antique like you, who doesn''t know how to adapt, understand the benefits of interpersonal relationship?"

    Zuo Zongzheng looks at Li Mu with a proud face.

    Over the years, although he did not continue to practice martial arts, so that his strength stagnated in a state, or even a bit backward, but it is during this period of time that he madly developed interpersonal relationships, and made great achievements and profits in a short period of time.

    Now he is a boss worth more than one billion yuan, and he has a lot of contacts.

    For example, his elder martial brother Li Feifei was invited to be his personal bodyguard by Zuo Zongzheng with an annual salary of 10 million yuan. He was afraid that he would not be able to beat the other side if he was approached by Li Mu like today.

    At this time, we need the power of money.

    It happened that Zuo Zongzheng''s elder martial brother Li Feifei needed money because of some accidents these years, so he became Zuo Zongzheng''s bodyguard.

    Under the protection of Li Feifei, Li Mugen could not have hurt Zuo Zongzheng.

    "Damn Zuo Zongzheng, don''t think that there is a person who practices Qi and spirit to protect you. I can''t help you! You are not the only one who knows the martial arts practitioners of Qi State and divine power! "

    Li Mu man is not willing to look at Zuo Zongzheng said.

    "Ha ha, so what? Even if you know neijinwu, or even huajingwu, can they still appear in front of you to help you? It''s obviously impossible, and you don''t have a chance to go back and ask them for help, because you will stay here forever! "

    Zuo Zongzheng sneered.

    "Then try to see if you can do it!"

    "It''s really stupid of you, Li Mu. I gave you a chance before. It''s clear that as long as you turn around and leave, there won''t be so many things now, but you just want to fight me for a woman. In that case, I''ll be merciful and send you down to see your woman!"

    After Zuo Zongzheng said that, Li Feifei directly took the hand, and did not intend to give Li Mu any breathing time. Moreover, the strength of practicing Qi State and divine power can also let Li Feifei crush Li Mu with a sling posture.

    Although Li Mu''s strength is not weak, he is still not Li Feifei''s opponent. Especially now, Li Mu is struggling to support Li Feifei''s attack and can''t find any chance to fight back.

    In just a few minutes, Li Mu was beaten black and blue in many places. He was panting, which made people suspect that he might fall down at any time and then die.

    "Li Mu, don''t struggle. Can''t you just let go? This will also give you a happy death. "

    Zuo Zongzheng looks at Li Mu jokingly.

    "Zuo Zongzheng, don''t be arrogant. I will drag you down even if I die!"

    Although Li Mu said that in his mouth, in fact, he was very clear in his heart, because in the current situation, it''s like a fool''s dream that he wants to win.

    Unless someone can help him, but in this situation, who can help him?

    But just when Li Mu was in despair, suddenly there was a sound not far away, which immediately attracted the attention of Zuo Zongzheng, Li Mu and others.

    "Yang Yang, didn''t you say this place was empty at night? I don''t feel right. "

    "What''s wrong? I haven''t seen anyone around since I came in. Brother chennan, do you see anyone there? "

    "You can''t just look at the surface, you should pay more attention to some places you can''t see at ordinary times. Just like in the grove we passed before, I vaguely saw a few couples doing some indescribable things in it, and they also heard that kind of sound from time to time. Can''t you hear it?"

    "Chen Nan elder brother... I didn''t expect that your ears are still smart, even these can hear, but those little lovers do their things in it, and they can''t get close to us. Why do we care so much?"

    "Well, it''s better not to let others see what we''re going to do next, or we may encounter a lot of trouble in the future."

    "Don''t worry, brother chennan. I''m sure there won''t be anyone in the back mountain forest in front of you. Don''t worry."

    After hearing the sound coming from the front, Zuo Zongzheng and Li Feifei frowned slightly, because they didn''t expect that under the situation that Li Mu was about to be solved, there was a couple planning to come here to have an affair, which made them very upset.

    After all, they don''t want Li Mu to be seen dead by the couple.

    In that case, the couple will call the police, when the police come to them, it will be a big trouble for them.

    Li Mu''s face showed a glimmer of hope, because someone''s presence means that he may have a chance to escape.

    Just when Zuo Zongzheng and Li Mu had their own thoughts, Hu Yang and Chen Nan had already come to the back mountain forest.

    When they stepped here, they first saw Zuo Zongzheng and Li Feifei confronting Li Mu, especially Li Mu''s injuries. They knew that they had been beaten by them.

    "Yang Yang, didn''t you say there would never be anyone else here? How do I feel cheated again? "

    Chen Nan looks at Hu Yang to say.

    "Er... Brother chennan, I''m a little confused about this situation... There''s no ghost in this place at ordinary times. How come there are so many people tonight..." Hu Yang is also a little confused.

    Chen Nan glanced at Zuo Zongzheng and Li Feifei, then frowned slightly.

    Because he felt a sense of killing from Zuo Zongzheng''s and Li Feifei''s eyes. They were afraid that they wanted to kill themselves and Hu Yang.

    And from the fluctuation of these two people, chennan can also feel that the strength of these two people is not simple. It''s about the strength above the peak of Qi training. Let''s take a look at Li Mu.

    Although this man is weak now, we can see from his fluctuation that his strength is not equal to that of the two opposite.

    If Chen Nan guesses correctly, the reason why these three people are supposed to appear here is to solve the problem of gratitude and hatred.

 Chapter 356

    "What about brother chennan now? Why don''t we find a place where others don''t? "

    Hu Yang saw that there were other people in this place, and it was almost impossible to compete with Chen Nan here, so she proposed to change the place.

    "Well, we''d better change to another place, and don''t hinder others from solving conflicts."

    Chen Nan doesn''t want to stay here. After all, these three people are from the world. If they stay here, they may be involved in their conflicts. So Chen Nan decides to leave here.

    But when Chen Nan and Hu Yang just turned around and were ready to leave, Zuo Zongzheng said: "although I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry that you don''t want to leave here today."

    Zuo Zongzheng said this to Chen Nan and Hu Yang, because he didn''t want the couple to see them and then leave. It is very likely that after he killed Li Mu, the couple will provide their own clues to the police, which is very unfavorable for Zuo Zongzheng.

    So Zuo Zongzheng decided to keep Chen Nan and Hu Yang here forever.

    They also don''t believe that threatening Chen Nan and Hu Yang can make their mouth shut, because they know that only the mouth of the dead is the most airtight.

    After hearing Zuo Zongzheng''s words, Chen Nan showed a strange expression on his face. Then he looked at Zuo Zongzheng and said, "are you talking to us?"

    "Yes, I know it may be cruel for me to do so, but who let you die? If you set foot in this place tonight, it''s doomed that your lives can only be here." Zuo Zongzheng looks at Chen Nan coldly and arrogantly.

    Chen Nan frowned and said, "your brain is sick. We have no grievances or enmities with you. We didn''t provoke you, and we didn''t make any mistakes. Why do you want to kill us?"

    "Hum, as the saying goes, everyone is innocent and guilty. Who let you see something you shouldn''t see today? That''s why you died. Do you understand?" Zuo Zongzheng said.

    Chen Nan nodded, then said: "understand, but it means that I understand you are a fool with brain problems."

    When Chen Nan said this, he made Zuo Zongzheng''s mouth move. He didn''t expect that an ordinary person would dare to talk to him like this. He was just looking for death!

    "Very well, for your words, Zuo Zongzheng wants to torture you before you die, so that you can know how stupid it is to say such words!"

    After Zuo Zongzheng said this, he walked slowly toward chennan, and then sneered: "boy, learn to be smart next life, don''t say such stupid words like today."

    "I said your brain is really sick. We didn''t do anything to you. Why are you so arrogant?"

    Hu Yang also can''t see Zuo Zongzheng''s arrogance. He yells.

    "Oh, I didn''t expect your boy''s girlfriend to be so smart and beautiful, which made me change my mind. It''s rare to see such a woman. Let me have a good time before I die." After seeing Hu Yang, Zuo Zongzheng''s eyes suddenly glowed like a hungry wolf seeing a lamb.

    When Zuo Zongzheng said this, Chen Nan''s expression was gloomy. His cold eyes were staring at Zuo Zongzheng, just like the gaze of the abyss.

    Even Zuo Zongzheng was stunned by Chen Nan''s vision for a few seconds, but soon, Zuo Zongzheng recovered and forgot the previous illusion.

    "Is Zuo Zongzheng? I ask you, do you know how to write dead characters? " Chen Nan looks at Zuo Zongzheng with a smile.

    "I have no comment on the question you asked, but what I can say is that you must know how to write dead words!" Zuo Zongzheng came to chennan, always showed a pair of condescending eyes, looking at chennan, it is to chennan as an insect, not to put him in the eye.

    But this is also normal. After all, Zuo Zongzheng, a martial arts practitioner with the highest level of Qi, why should he put an ordinary man on the same position as himself?

    Li Feifei saw Zuo Zongzheng come to chennan, also shook his head, as if he had seen the tragic end of chennan.

    Although Li Mu sympathizes with Chen Nan, it''s a great opportunity now. Zuo Zongzheng has no time to pay attention to Chen Nan''s side now. This will be Li Mu''s best chance to escape. If he misses this opportunity, Li Mu will not have a better chance to escape.

    "Then you can try who can write a dead word!" Chen Nan smiles coldly, not afraid of Zuo Zongzheng.

    Zuo Zongzheng cold hum a, also no longer with Chen Nan nonsense, immediately shot a punch to Chen Nan''s chest, want a punch directly seconds killed Chen Nan.

    After Li Mu saw here, he was ready to run away. As long as Chen Nan''s scream came out, then it was his escape signal.

    But to Li Mu''s dismay, Chen Nan''s scream didn''t spread to his ears, which made his brow slightly wrinkled, some didn''t understand what was going on.

    However, when he looked back and wanted to have a good look at what was going on, he was completely shocked by what happened in front of him.

    Chen South cloud light breeze light left Zongzheng''s fist clenched in the hand, as if with a person of nothing.

    But Li Mu is very clear about Zuo Zongzheng''s strength. How can Chen Nan, an ordinary man, be OK when he punches at the peak of Qi training!?

    In other words, chennan is also a warrior, and his strength is not much lower than Zuo Zongzheng.

    If not, he could not simply block Zuo Zongzheng''s blow.

    "What''s the matter!? My fist is blocked! " Zuo Zongzheng himself is also very surprised, he did not expect that his fist can be chennan catch.

    One side of Li Feifei eyebrows slightly a wrinkle, he saw Chen Nan''s extraordinary from this fist inside.

    "What? Is it difficult to block a waste of you at the peak of Qi training? Why be so surprised. "

    Chen Nan is indifferent.

    Waste of practicing Qi?

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, everyone''s expression on the scene is a little strange.

    If the peak of Qi training is also a waste, aren''t Li Feifei and Li Mu better than waste?

    Can only say Chen south too arrogant and arrogant, unexpectedly is dare to say so.

    "Boy, are you also a warrior?"

    Zuo Zongzheng soon thought of this.

    "You don''t need to know if I''m a warrior or not. You just need to know that you will know how to write dead words next!"

    Chen Nan sneers!

 Chapter 357

    "Arrogant, although you are also a warrior, I don''t believe your strength can really strengthen me! I''m a martial arts practitioner at the top of my Qi level. I didn''t even use all my strength before. Why do you dare to be arrogant in front of me? "

    Zuo Zongzheng saw Chen Nan so arrogant, also is the corner of the mouth a burst of twitch, showed the angry look.

    He had never seen a young man like chennan dare to be so disrespectful to himself.

    "Why? Is that enough for you to be a waste in front of me? " Chennan is still looking at Zuo Zongzheng scornfully.

    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see Zuo Zongzheng at all. It was Chen Nan''s attitude that made Zuo Zongzheng want to cut Chen nan to pieces.

    But how could Zuo Zongzheng know that Chen Nan''s strength is enough to make him despise everyone present.

    For Chen Nan, who is a man of martial arts, it would be an insult to him if he had to put it in his eyes.

    So his current behavior is completely reasonable.

    "Well, in response to your words, I''m Zuo Zongzheng. Today, I''ll torture you severely, and then I''ll kill you!"

    The front of zuozong was full of haze, and the gloomy expression was as terrible as the dripping water.

    And his whole body also has a strong and incomparable gas burst out, just like a tornado toward Chen Nan roll mat, the moment is to blow Chen Nan''s clothes.

    "Eat my strong leg!"

    With these words, Zuo Zongzheng raised his right leg, and then swept toward chennan''s shoulder like a strong marble pillar. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to chennan''s face, and the next breath could hit chennan''s shoulder!

    He was the most proud martial art of Zuo Zongzheng in his life. He even drew with a warrior whose strength was a little higher than his.

    So after exerting his strong leg, Zuo Zongzheng''s face was full of confidence, because he firmly believed that chennan could never win over himself, who now used his best martial arts.

    Not only is Zuo Zongzheng full of confidence, but also Li Mu thinks chennan is over when he sees Zuo Zongzheng seriously.

    Even in the face of Zuo Zongzheng''s strong leg, he has to deal with it with all his strength, or he may have a big accident. Li Mu doesn''t think chennan can block Zuo Zongzheng''s strong leg.

    After all, if he blocked Zuo Zongzheng''s fist before, it can be said that Zuo Zongzheng was not serious or chennan was lucky. But now Zuo Zongzheng is serious, then the goddess of luck will never be on chennan''s side again.

    However, Chen Nan''s next act is like an invisible slap. He once again throws it on Li Mu''s face, which makes him dumbfounded and unbelievable.

    In the face of Zuo Zongzheng''s strong leg, Chen Nan not only didn''t dodge, but also wanted to be as hard as the last time. Next, Zuo Zongzheng''s move is strong leg.

    And let Li Mu can''t believe is, Chen South unexpectedly really caught!

    Catch it safe and sound!

    "It''s impossible!? How could my stiff leg be blocked? "

    Zuo Zongzheng is just like a ghost. The expression on his face is as wonderful as he wants to be.

    You know, Zuo Zongzheng''s move is strong and hard. If he tries his best, his strength can reach several tons, let alone kick the dead. Even if he weighs an African elephant rhinoceros or something, it can make him die instantly.

    And is such a terrible leg, unexpectedly is in front of Chen Nan, as if in vain, casually blocked.

    Who wouldn''t be shocked to see a ghost?

    "Strong legs? I think it''s hairy legs. The hair on your legs is so thick that I feel sick. " Chen Nan finish saying after, direct hand a knife fell in the left Zongzheng''s right leg above.

    There was a click.

    The sound of broken bones rang out and spread to everyone''s ears.

    The next moment, Zuo Zongzheng''s scream also followed up, so that everyone clearly understood one thing, that is, now Zuo Zongzheng''s right leg was abandoned by chennan.

    "Ah! My leg! My legs

    Zuo Zongzheng fell to the ground and kept rolling and screaming. That way, he would be as miserable as he wanted to be.

    "It''s good that you''re not taking your life and only losing your leg. Why are you so miserable? People who don''t know think I''m going to kill pigs. " Chen Nan looks at Zuo Zongzheng on the ground with a smile.

    "You! You! If you dare to do this to me, I will not let you go! "

    Zuo Zongzheng was threatening chennan road with pain.

    "Oh, you''ve come to this point, and your mouth is still so hard. Do you want me to give up your other leg? Then I''ll help you. " Chen South finish saying to plan to hand to also give the other leg of Zuo Zongzheng discard.

    But at this moment, Zuo Zongzheng''s elder martial brother Li Feifei stands up and appears in front of chennan with the speed of lightning and flint, blocking chennan and preventing him from fighting Zuo Zongzheng in the past.

    "What do you mean?"

    Chen Nan''s eyes are indifferent and he glances at Li Feifei.

    "Boy, although you have some strength, you think no one can control you. Now I give you two choices. The first choice is to abandon your arms, and then kneel down on the ground to apologize to my younger martial brother. In this way, I can let bygones be bygones to you. The second choice is that you would rather not play well, and then I will kill you and let you lie in the wilderness."

    Li Feifei''s tone is arrogant, just like Zuo Zongzheng, he doesn''t put chennan in his eyes.

    After all, he thinks that he is qualified to despise chennan as a warrior who practices the strength of Qijing and Shenwei.

    "I choose the third option, and that is to shut your mouth."

    Chen Nan sneered.

    This words a, direct is let Li Feifei forehead green tendon is burst out.

    "Boy, I want to die!"

    Li Feifei also started to fight against chennan. With a wave of his big hand, he carried the incomparable Qi towards chennan, and there was a faint inner strength in the boundless Qi. It can be seen that Li Feifei''s strength has touched the edge of the inner strength warrior. Maybe as long as he is given a chance, he can break through the Qi training situation and become an inner strength warrior!

    "I think it''s you who are really looking for death!"

    With Chen Nan''s words falling, his whole body boomed and burst out a terrible wave of power!

    When they feel this wave of power, whether it''s Li Feifei or Zuo Zongzheng or Li Mu in the distance, their expressions are all changed in a flash. Their faces are as pale as dead parents!

 Chapter 358

    "Hua... Hua Jing Wu!"!? You are the master of Huajing! "

    The expression on Li Feifei''s face at this time was as funny as it was funny. His eyes were just like hell, almost staring out of his eyes.

    However, Li Feifei''s performance is also normal, because there are not many chemical realm warriors in the whole martial arts circle. It can be said that each chemical realm warrior exists like a master. Many chemical realm warriors even set up schools and become martial arts masters respected by thousands of people.

    It can be said that unless a real martial arts master is born, the chemical realm warrior basically exists horizontally in this world.

    This is also why Li Feifei was shocked and shocked when he learned that chennan''s strength was a chemical realm warrior.

    Because he is now offending a chemical border warrior!

    What''s the concept?

    It''s like a little nine grade sesame official met the emperor in ancient times.

    Now Li Feifei''s heart is broken. He won''t believe that he actually met a chemical realm warrior today, and he won''t even think that the chemical realm warrior is so young. If he hadn''t sent out this terrible wave of chemical strength, even Li Feifei would think that chennan was just an ordinary man.

    It is not only Li Feifei who is forced to stay in the same place, but also Li Mu and Zuo Zongzheng.

    Both of them were stunned, as if they had been petrified. They stayed in the same place for a long time and didn''t respond.

    Shouldn''t this boy be just a man who has an affair with his little lover in Houshan? How can you suddenly become a chemical realm warrior? This is the biggest joke God has ever played on them.

    Especially Li Mu.

    He thought that chennan was just a ghost who helped himself to attract Zuo Zongzheng''s attention, and then let himself escape from here. How could he know that he was an extremely powerful huajinwu.

    It''s no international joke.

    What they can''t understand most is that aren''t all huajingwu characters? Either they are worshipped in some super powerful sects, or they live in seclusion in the mountains. How can Chen Nan be such a young man who takes his sister out to have an affair?

    They really don''t understand.

    But do not understand, do not understand, none of the three people present is a fool.

    After learning that chennan''s strength is Huajing warrior, they immediately came to chennan. Without saying a word, they knelt down in front of chennan, and kowtowed and apologized: "I don''t know that the elder is Huajing master. Please forgive our previous stupid behavior."

    After Chen Nan''s Hu Yang sees this scene, the corner of his mouth raises a surprised arc.

    She didn''t expect that the chemical realm warrior had such a great deterrent power. Chennan just released her chemical strength. She didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything. The three men knelt down and pleaded guilty to chennan.

    It really made her feel ridiculous.

    But from this point, she also understood the hierarchy of martial arts and Taoism. No matter how old, strength is the key.

    As the saying goes, there is no order in learning, and those who have achieved it are teachers.

    This sentence can be said to be an incisive tribute to the hierarchy of martial arts and Taoism.

    Although chennan is more than 12 years younger than these people, in terms of seniority, their masters may not be able to sit with chennan. Even chennan is willing to accept them as apprentices if he gives them a chance.

    These three people are afraid will not take into account the face, tend if crazy kneel down to Chen Nan kowtow, call him to do the master.

    "If you ask me to forgive you, I''ll forgive you. Don''t I lose face? Besides, I''m not the one who made the mistake first. It''s you who did it first. " Chen South light a.

    This makes Zuo Zongzheng and Li Feifei look ugly. After all, what Chen Nan said is true. It''s true that Zuo Zongzheng provoked him before he wanted to die. Now he has a good reason to say these words.

    On one side, Li Mu is happy in his heart. He looks at Li Feifei and Zuo Zongzheng with a schadenfreude expression.

    He had a grudge with the two people. Now he is very happy to see that they are in trouble by chennan. If he can, he even hopes chennan will directly kill Li Feifei and Zuo Zongzheng, which will save him some time.

    But this kind of thought, he just dare to think about it in his heart, let him say it in reality, give him a hundred courage.

    "How can the master forgive us?"

    Li Feifei and Zuo Zongzheng said bitterly, because they knew that they would not pay any price today. They didn''t want to leave here alive.

    "Don''t worry, I''m not a ferocious person either. I don''t think I''ll be too cruel to you when you just offend me for the first time, and I apologize sincerely. Well, each of you will give up your arms, so that everything before you will be written off."

    Chen South thought to think, immediately complexion indifferent of say this words.

    After he decided to let Li Feifei and Zuo Zongzheng give up one arm, Hu Yang was stunned.

    Thought Chen Nan this also too ruthless.

    Previously, he said that he was not a ferocious man. Next second, Li Feifei and Zuo Zongzheng will give up their arms!

    What''s so special? It''s not very special?

    But what makes Hu Yang incredible is that Li Feifei and Zuo Zongzheng are just like what Chen Nan said. After Chen Nan had just said these words, the next second is that he broke his arm. This picture makes Hu Yang not know what to say.

    "Master... Is that ok?"

    Zuo Zongzheng and Li Feifei endure the pain on their arms and ask Chen Nan sincerely.

    Chen Nan sees this, satisfied nod, say: "OK, you can roll, remember next time best don''t so not long eye, otherwise can''t waste an arm so simple."

    "Yes, the younger generation has been trained."

    After that, Zuo Zongzheng and Li Feifei did not dare to stay here for a second. They immediately got up and left Houshan.

    After they left, Hu Yang was relieved from the previous dismay, and then asked: "brother chennan, did they really waste one of their arms just now?"

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    "No... I''m a little confused. It''s my own arm. If you really say it''s useless, it''s useless?" Hu Yang said in dismay.

    Just as Chen Nan was about to explain the reason to Hu Yang, Li Mu said, "little sister, you don''t know something. This is the master of Huajing. The existence of the top of the pyramid in the martial arts circle is the so-called master who can''t be insulted. The two men insulted the master before, but the master didn''t take their lives, It''s just that they''re going to let go of themselves. "

 Chapter 359

    "It turns out that the Huajing warrior has such a big card in the martial arts world. I thought only those who have reached the martial arts master level can do this." Hu Yang suddenly realized the point of the first.

    But Li Mu shook his head and patiently explained to Hu Yang, "little sister, you''re right. But you know, the martial arts master is a mythical existence in the martial arts world. The whole country of China doesn''t know if there are more than ten martial arts masters, and on weekdays, the martial arts master is a God, It''s hard for ordinary people to see a master of martial arts. "

    "So a saying began to spread in the martial arts circle, that is, the master can''t come out, and the Huajing is invincible. It can be said that the Huajing warrior is equivalent to half of the master. Basically, when we have no background and strength, we have to be as respectful as the master."

    Chen Nan said at this time: "you are quite able to say, just don''t know how long you want to pull in front of me?"

    Li Mu quickly bowed his head and said, "it''s because I''ve lost my master''s time. I''ll leave now and ask him to make amends."

    But when Li Mu just turned around and didn''t walk for a few steps, he suddenly turned back to chennan and said, "today, my master''s kindness to me will be remembered in my heart for a lifetime. If there is any need for my master to come to my Li Mu''s place in the future, please don''t hesitate to give orders. It''s not like going up the sword mountain or going down the fire sea. I, Li Mu, will not refuse."

    Chen Nan didn''t say much about it, even the birds didn''t say a word to him.

    After all, he''s a chemical warrior. What''s the trouble for Li Mu?

    If it is the strength of the two people to turn around, perhaps there is a head.

    After Li Mu left, Hu Yang said with a helpless smile: "I didn''t expect that I was so unlucky tonight, and I could meet someone who could solve the contradiction and resentment."

    "Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are contradictions. Originally, there are many enmities in the rivers and lakes. There are many circles like martial arts and Taoism. From the top super sects to the unknown sanxiu, who dares to say that they don''t have any enmity? It''s just Yang Yang that you don''t know much about the martial arts circle, so you think it''s peaceful. "

    Chen Nan this let Hu Yang fall into meditation, but soon, Hu Yang is no longer thinking about this matter, said to Chen Nan: "Chen Nan elder brother, why don''t we say these, or hurry to start our contest."

    Chen Nan shook his head, then said: "OK, then how do you want to compare?"

    "It''s very simple. I''ll attack brother chennan with all my strength later. Brother chennan, just fight back seriously." After Hu Yang said this, he put on an offensive posture.

    Chen South hear Hu Yang say so is also helpless.

    Let him fight back seriously?

    Hu Yang''s strength, Chen Nan not to mention seriously fight back, afraid is a little bit of power, she can''t hold, so Chen Nan naturally can''t as she said, but decided to let go.

    Or a flood.

    "Well, you can attack now." Chen south toward Hu Yang hook hook finger.

    "Then I''m not welcome!"

    Words fall, Hu Yang is toward Chen Nan attack in the past, her pace is not slow, blink of an eye is to come to Chen Nan''s body, then show a fist, straight to Chen Nan''s face.

    "I''ll go. You''re too cruel. You want to hurt me when you come up?"

    Chen Nan naturally did not let Hu Yang succeed, directly a side body easily evaded Hu Yang''s attack.

    After a blow failed, Hu Yang did not stop his offensive, but launched a storm like offensive against chennan. She did not intend to let chennan have a rest space. She firmly believed that her continuous offensive would certainly hurt chennan.

    But unfortunately, Hu Yang thought too much.

    Chen Nan just took a look at the attack of Populus euphratica, and then saw through all her attack ways and habits. Chen Nan could break the attack like Hu Yang in an instant.

    It''s just that he didn''t do it.

    Because he decided to let Hu Yang know where his problem was.

    After about a minute or two, Hu Yang couldn''t support himself. He stopped the attack and took a rest breathlessly.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is a step forward, the right hand gently grasped Hu Yang''s jade hand, and then subdued her.

    "General."

    "Chen Nan elder brother, you this also too play to depend on, just now my whole journey of attack, you all Dodge, now I beat tired, you come to sneak attack me." Hu Yang said with an unhappy face.

    "Silly girl, what''s wrong with me? Don''t forget that you are a warrior. There will be a battle of life and death in the future. Is it difficult for you to have a battle of life and death with others in the future? Do you still expect you to finish others'' offensive, and they will attack you after you have a rest? Don''t be so naive. The contest between martial artists is not so naive. "

    Chen Nan, like a strict teacher, teaches Hu Yang with a stern face.

    "But..."

    "Another point is that your attack is too flashy and useless. You know, although there are many people in martial arts circles who can do those flashy actions in martial arts movies, they only dare to do so when they are faced with martial arts people who are much lower than themselves. If they are martial arts people of the same level, To make such a fancy move is to seek death. "

    "In the future, you have to condense your offensive, make it brief, faster and more powerful, instead of being flashy like just now. I''ll kill you easily from your move to me, you know? Not to mention your next offensives, I can even counter you in a hundred different ways. "

    "I remember Hu Yang, it seems that you are stronger for revenge, isn''t it? I don''t want to persuade you to take revenge now, but I just want to tell you that if you fight against an expert whose strength may surpass that of the internal force warrior, you will die in his hands if you can''t even hold it for a second. Do you understand? "

    Chen south said a lot of words, let Hu Yang heart is very touched.

    She was silent for a long time. Finally, she nodded her head and said to chennan, "I know brother chennan. I have deeply remembered your education. In the future, I will be more diligent and get rid of these bad habits you said."

    Chen Nan sees this, satisfied of ordered to nod.

    "It''s the best for you to have this awareness, Yang Yang. I tell you that although martial arts value talent the most, it''s the individual who values it more. There are many examples in the martial arts circle where martial arts masters with ordinary talent eventually become one master. There are too many factors that determine one''s achievement. Talent is just one aspect. You don''t want to be strong without opportunities, but I hope you understand one thing."

    "Since your talent is worse than others, you should work ten times, a hundred times or even a thousand times harder than others, otherwise you can''t win over others. This is the only advice I can teach you and give you."

 Chapter 360

    Chen Nan after giving Hu Yang his advice, is also send her back to the hotel there to rest.

    Because Hu Yang will leave Qinghai city tomorrow, so he needs to go back and prepare in advance.

    And chennan is preparing to go back to the apartment after that.

    But when Chen Nan was walking home, he just passed by yuemeng''s work place, jinfulou hotel.

    Chen Nan thinks that this is the point. Yue Mengmeng is expected to get off work, so she plans to wait for her here to see if she can walk back to the apartment with her. Anyway, they are on their way.

    But when Chen Nan was waiting for Yue Mengmeng to leave work, he met a man who made him a little bit big.

    "Chen Nan? What are you doing here? "

    Li Xiaolan Liu Mei slightly a coagulation, is obviously surprised Chen Nan appears in the month Meng Meng restaurant.

    "If I say I just happened to pass by here, and then suddenly want to see if I can wait for Mengmeng to get off work, and then send her home, do you believe it?"

    "Yes, how can you not? It''s just a punctuation to believe you

    It was Chen Nan''s expectation that Li Xiaolan said this

    After all, Li Xiaolan''s personality is like this, and it''s still good now. When I first met Li Xiaolan, her poisonous words were much more than now. All the pornographic demons, coyotes, lewd men and so on came out of her mouth, and even Chen Nan didn''t give up such insulting words to men.

    "Believe it or not, whatever I said just now is true." Chen Nan shrugged helplessly.

    Li Xiaolan snorted and said nothing more.

    In this way, the two fell into a slightly awkward silence.

    But before long, Li Xiaolan spoke again.

    "Chennan... Are you familiar with bud?"

    "No, why do you ask this question?"

    "No, it''s just that the last time I was in the restaurant, bud seemed surprised to see you, so I thought you knew each other."

    "Ha ha, he was not surprised, but afraid. After all, I taught him a lesson several times. If he is not afraid, he will have a ghost."

    After all, she is familiar with bud''s background. As the son of the famous owner of Jiangnan leather farm in Qinghai, it is impossible to say that bud has no influence in Qinghai.

    As Li Xiaolan points out, chennan is just a stranger who has just come to Qinghai. Can he teach bud to be afraid?

    "I heard that bud seems to have broken the law and been sentenced, isn''t it true?" Li Xiaolan suddenly raised this question.

    Chen Nan knew what Li Xiaolan was saying.

    He nodded: "it''s true that their farm was sentenced for deliberately selling frozen meat food that failed to pass the safety test, resulting in food poisoning. It''s estimated that they won''t be able to get out of prison in ten years."

    "So it is. I didn''t expect to tell Mengmeng that bud is not a good person..." Li Xiaolan whispered.

    Chen Nan turned his eyes and said, "I said you can''t see that you''ve been with him for so long? What do you expect from a man like a pig? And I really don''t understand why you associate with such people. "

    "I didn''t see him clearly at the beginning. In addition, he was well hidden at that time, which gave me a good first impression. In addition, he had money in his family, so I wanted to have a try, but later I wanted to break up, because I felt that others had problems." Li Xiaolan said.

    And just after Li Xiaolan said this, suddenly Yue Mengmeng walked out of the gate of Jinyu building.

    When Mengmeng sees chennan and Li Xiaolan that month, Xiaolian is very surprised. She didn''t expect that they would be together.

    "Why are you all here?"

    In the face of Yue Mengmeng''s surprise, Li Xiaolan replied in a hurryˇ° Mengmeng, don''t get me wrong. I forgot my apartment key today, so I wanted to come to you after work and go back to my apartment together. When I came here, I found that this man was waiting here. I think he may want to wait for you after work, secretly do some dirty things to you

    Chen Nan rolled his eyes.

    I thought that every time Li Xiaolan saw that she didn''t pour a little dirty water on her, she would feel sorry, right

    "I just happened to pass by, thinking to see if you''re off work. If you''re off work and just walk back together, it''s on my way anyway."

    Chen Nan explained.

    "Well, I thought you two were looking for me together." After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Yue Meng breathes a sigh of relief.

    "Mengmeng, your brain hole is too big. How can I pick you up with chennan? It''s impossible, OK Li Xiaolan retorts.

    "Come on, I know. Don''t I understand you? It''s the best way to explain it Yue Mengmeng said with a smile.

    "Mengmeng, do you mean to be angry with me? It''s full of nonsense to say that you''re too straight. "

    "Oh? But I remember when someone came home last time, but she told me that she was in trouble that day. If chennan didn''t help her, she would never see me again. "

    Yue Mengmeng said with a smile.

    Chen Nan thinks about it and guesses that what Yue Mengmeng said should be that Li Xiaolan was molested by a sex wolf at the beginning, and then he met his own affairs.

    Indeed, if he had not been there at the beginning, Li Xiaolan was afraid that he would not have really been in trouble.

    "I won''t tell you. Give me the key. I''ll go home first." Li Xiaolan blushed and didn''t want to stay here.

    "I''m just going home, too. Why don''t we go back together?"

    Yuemengmeng looks at chennan and smiles sweetly: "chennan, let''s go together. I remember we should be on our way."

    "Well, I''m just one or two kilometers away from your Tonghua apartment." Chen Nan nodded.

    When mentioning Tonghua apartment, Li Xiaolan and Yue Mengmeng''s faces are dignified.

    "Chennan, I remember Tonghua apartment is a recognized ghost in this area. It''s especially haunted. Is it really OK for you to live there? You won''t encounter any supernatural phenomena in the middle of the night... "

    Yuemeng looks at chennan anxiously.

    "Now it''s the 21st century. Why should we believe in science? There are no demons and ghosts. I asked the landlord of Tonghua apartment. She said that the haunted things are rumors sent out by some other landlords around. This will affect the business of Tonghua apartment. After all, the rental competition in that area is still very fierce."

    Chen Nan casually made up a lie is round in the past.

    After all, he didn''t think it would be clear for them to explain this matter carefully.

    So this is the best way to make up a lie to solve it.

 Chapter 361

    "Is it really just a rumor? But I saw that the clothes I wore were very popular some time ago, and even the news had been reported, which made me feel really not like a rumor. " Month Meng Meng still worries of ask a way.

    Chen Nan means that she doesn''t have to worry about it.

    "It''s really just a rumor. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the Tonghua apartment where I live now. I promise you won''t encounter any supernatural phenomenon."

    "Mengmeng, I think this guy is just turning the corner to cheat you into his house, so that he will have a chance to do something wrong to you. Don''t give him a chance."

    Li Xiaolan reminds a way in the side, her words let Chen South really speechless, don''t know what to say.

    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. It''s late. It''s time to go home."

    Yue Mengmeng is also in a hurry to change the topic.

    Then, the three of them set foot on their way home together, but the pedestrians were very rare tonight, and there was no one in the whole street.

    "It''s strange that there are so many people around here. Why is there no one here tonight?" Month Meng Meng a face doubts of say.

    "Don''t you think the atmosphere is the same as the calm atmosphere before the storm in the movie? Is there going to be any trouble for us next? " Li Xiaolan said.

    "Xiaolan, can you stop saying these words? I''m afraid you''ll have a crow''s mouth working out later." Yue Mengmeng said anxiously.

    "What are you afraid of? I''m not a crow''s beak. Is it difficult that someone will come to trouble us later? It''s obviously impossible. Well, I don''t think we''ve provoked anyone Li Xiaolan said confidently.

    One side of Chen South hear here, is also helpless smile.

    Li Xiaolan obviously said this without thinking.

    They didn''t provoke anyone?

    I''m afraid it''s a joke.

    Chen Nan clearly remembers what trouble he encountered when he was walking with Li Xiaolan and Yue Mengmeng. Although he helped them to get rid of the trouble, Chen Nan didn''t think that he was the kind of person who would not take revenge if he suffered a loss.

    If there is a chance, that group of people will never let it go.

    And at this time, suddenly Chen Nan felt that the ground in front of and behind him was shaking, and there was a faint car roar, which made Chen Nan''s brow slightly wrinkled.

    He had a bad feeling.

    The next moment, there was a flash of light in front of and behind the three of them. It was the headlamp of the car, and then several vans rushed to the front and back of the three of chennan, blocking them to death without giving them any chance to escape.

    When this scene happened, Yue Mengmeng was frightened and complained to Li Xiaolan: "it''s all your fault. You just said that. Now it''s all right. The crow''s mouth has come to light!"

    "Well... I didn''t think it would be so coincident... What should I do now?" Li Xiaolan was obviously flustered.

    "You ask me, who do I ask?"

    Yue Mengmeng''s frightened body trembles. The scenery in front of her chest attracts Chen Nan''s eyes.

    Until Chen Nan returned to God, he comforted the two girls: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, and it''s not necessarily that these people are looking for us. Let''s see the situation first."

    Chennan is ready. If this group of people really come to trouble them, he will mercilessly put them down to ensure the safety of yuemengmeng and Li Xiaolan.

    But let chennan accident is this group of people get off, the first target is not them.

    "Grass Mud Horse, are you the men of tiger brother? I''m not a coward. Even the people in Hongmen dare to fight. I''m afraid you''re tired of living and want to see the king of hell! "

    A yellow fur in a white vest came down from the van, and the first sentence was rude. Then he yelled at a gangster in a yellow T-shirt and blue jeans opposite them.

    The gangster in jeans also refused to be outdone and said: "dry mud Niang, I''m tiger brother''s man. What''s the matter with you? I''ve been in Qinghai for such a long time, but I haven''t heard of Hongmen. Don''t think that we can be threatened by a name that''s so powerful. If brother hu wants to let you Hongmen disappear in Qinghai every minute. "

    "Oh, originally I was going to give you a way to live, but since you are such a drag, don''t leave here safely, leave an arm or leg for all of you!" After Huang Mao finished, he took out a watermelon knife directly from behind, which was full of momentum.

    "I want to see if you can still act like this after I cut off your leg!" The jeans gangster also pulled out a water pipe from behind.

    Both sides took out the guys they carried and were ready to start a scuffle. But at this time, they suddenly found a problem.

    There were three people in front of them, in the middle of them.

    If they fight here, they will definitely hurt the three people. So yellow hair in the white vest said to the three people, "you three, get out of here, or you will be chopped by my brother carelessly. Don''t blame heaven and people."

    Chen South etc. hear this words, the heart is happy of don''t work.

    Especially chennan.

    He is happy not because he is afraid of these people, but because he can get rid of a troublesome thing.

    Whether it''s tiger brother''s or Hongmen''s, chennan has hatred with them. Although chennan is surprised that he can still run into them, the most fortunate thing is that their identities are not recognized by the two sides, otherwise they will be in big trouble.

    So chennan now plans to leave here with yuemengmeng and lixiaolan, so as not to be recognized by them.

    But let chennan unexpected is, in chennan nodded, intend to take Li Xiaolan and month Mengmeng left here, suddenly the jeans gangster is called chennan.

    "Stop!"

    Chen South eyebrow a wrinkly, think this goods should not recognize oneself?

    "What''s the matter with this old fellow?" Chen Nan ha ha a smile.

    "You look familiar to me. I always feel like I''ve seen you somewhere." The jeans thug touched his chin as if thinking about something.

    "You should be mistaken. I don''t remember meeting you." Chen Nan said.

    "No way, I swear I must have seen you somewhere."

    One side of the Yellow haired thug said: "grass your mother, in the end do you dry frame?"? What are you doing

    Just as the jeans gangster was thinking hard, the Yellow haired gangster interrupted his thoughts and diverted his attention.

    "Fuck! If you fight, who is afraid of whom? "

    After that, the two sides began to fight.

 Chapter 362

    Because there was a conflict between brother Hu''s men and Hongmen''s men a few days ago, both sides agreed to have a dry fight on this street tonight, which is why there are still many people in the street. There is not even one person this evening.

    Because they are hiding at home, for fear that they will be affected by this group of people who are fighting this evening, it will be miserable.

    Chen Nan and others are not people who live near this street, so they don''t know about this situation at all, which is why they have a fight with the people in Hongmen.

    If they had known for a long time, they would have chosen another way.

    In particular, the three people present had a grudge with brother Hu''s people and Hongmen. If they were to be recognized by these two people, I''m afraid they would be in trouble.

    After all, in order to protect Li Xiaolan, Chen Nan abandoned tiger brother tie Bao. I believe that tiger brother will never forget this. The former jeans thug said that he was familiar with Chen Nan, because after that, tiger brother announced the photos of Chen nan to all his younger brothers, so that they would kill Chen Nan when they saw Chen Nan.

    As long as who can tell chennan, can get a huge bonus.

    But Qinghai city is so big, there are so many people, and it''s so difficult to find chennan in the vast sea of people, so as time goes by, brother Hu''s men forget chennan, and forget this thing.

    When brother Hu''s people and Hongmen''s people are ready to fight, Li Xiaolan on one side says to chennan in a hurryˇ° Chen south, take advantage of them to solve the contradiction, how we still hurry to leave, don''t continue to stay here, too dangerous

    When Li Xiaolan opens her mouth, Chen Nan''s inner secret is not good.

    Li Xiaolan should not speak her name now.

    If this group of people know their names and recall who they are?

    Sure enough, such as Chen Nan thought of bad things happened, the jeans thug in the tip of the ear heard Li Xiaolan called out Chen Nan''s name, instantly turned back.

    "Your name is Chen Nan? I said, no wonder you look so familiar. It turns out that you are the one who abandoned tiger brother!? You really make it easy for us to find it

    The jeans thug looks at Chen Nan with a sneer on his face.

    The other men beside him also show a joking expression, but they know very well how much benefit brother Hu will give them if Chen Nan is killed.

    Even in order to get the benefits of tiger brother, many of them are looking for Chen Nan''s figure day and night, trying to find him. Unfortunately, they spent a lot of time and energy, but they didn''t find him. What they didn''t expect is that they found Chen Nan today!

    It''s really a response to the saying that it doesn''t take much effort to find a place to go!

    "You hear wrong, she just called me chennan, not chennan."

    Chen South ha ha a smile, explain a way.

    Although he was not afraid of the people present, it would be the best thing if he could solve these problems without destroying them, so chennan decided not to do it when he had to.

    But let Chen south head big is, a wave is not flat, a wave again.

    "Chen Nan? Are you Chen Nan who named Chen Jiajun? Yes, you really make it easy for us to find. Boy, you''d better follow us. In this way, I can promise to keep your limbs, otherwise, you''ll have to stay here tonight! " The yellow hair of white vest also does not want to let chennan go.

    He also remembered that there was a high reward for chennan in Hongmen. As long as anyone can take chennan back to Hongmen, he can not only get a high bonus, but also improve his status in Hongmen. He has unlimited welfare.

    How can he let chennan leave like this?

    Even now, he is more willing to take chennan back to Hongmen than teach tiger brother''s men.

    The idea of jeans gangster now is the same as vest yellow hair, their first goal is to catch Chen Nan and take him back!

    Yuemengmeng and Li Xiaolan, who are behind chennan, are already trembling with fright. Their jade hands hold chennan''s clothes.

    "Chennan, what should we do now? We''re not going to be captured like this, are we? "

    "Don''t worry. I''m here. You can just rest assured. I promise nothing will happen to you." Chen Nan comforted them, and then began to think about countermeasures.

    He wants a way to get rid of the current situation with Yue Mengmeng and Li Xiaolan without having to do it by himself.

    After all, not to the last resort, Chen Nan is not to dirty his hands.

    However, what makes him helpless is that this kind of method does not exist?

    But when Chen Nan decides to solve this group of people, suddenly the gangsters of jeans and yellow hair quarrel.

    "Why does this boy want to go to Hongmen with you? I''ll tell you, this boy is coming from Humen! Don''t think about Hongmen! "

    "Fart! What are you doing in Humen? How dare you rob people from Hongmen? I don''t want to see how many kilos I have, but I dare to come and talk to our people in Hongmen. I''ll cut you to death with a watermelon knife. "

    After the two people began to have a conflict, the partner behind them also began to spray.

    When Chen Nan saw this scene, he suddenly thought of a good way.

    "I can go with you, but you must tell me who to go with? After all, I''m the only one. Do you want to cut me in half and take me back? Why don''t you do it here? I''ll go with whoever wins. Is that ok? "

    Chen South full face helpless wry smile way.

    Wen Yan, the jeans thug and the Yellow haired thug all nodded and said, "OK, just like the boy said, after all, we all know the truth that the winner is the king. Whoever wins, the boy will go with him!"

    Next, the two sides started a fierce fight. The picture was so cruel that Yue Mengmeng and Li Xiaolan couldn''t bear to close their eyes and see the cruel picture.

    And at this time, Chen Nan is to see of came to their side, then pull their hand, taking advantage of this group of people don''t notice to slip away.

    When half an hour passed, the people in Hongmen finally turned over tiger brother, and their faces were full of winning smiles.

    The Yellow haired gangster laughed and said, "ha ha ha! That kid''s mine! As long as I give him to the top of Hongmen! Laozi''s day of promotion and salary increase is not far away! "

    However, at this time, one of his younger brothers poured a basin of cold water on him.

    "Big brother! The boy is gone

    Huang maohun smell speech, quickly see to the direction where Chen Nan originally is, discover originally where three people really disappeared!

    This makes Huang Mao understand instantly that he has been fooled!

    "Fuck! Chen Nan, right!? Don''t let me meet you again! "

 Chapter 363

    "I''m so lucky. I thought I would be in trouble by those people just now. I didn''t expect to slip away easily."

    Li Xiaolan said with a sigh of relief.

    "I didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen tonight. Fortunately, Chen Nan was there, otherwise I didn''t know what to do." With that, Yue Mengmeng looks at Chen Nan and thanks him.

    Chen Nan waved his hand to show that Yue Meng doesn''t have to do this.

    "Mengmeng, what do you want to apologize to him for? Just now we were almost targeted by that group of people because of him. Without him, I''m afraid we would have returned to the apartment now." Li Xiaolan doesn''t think chennan saved them, but chennan almost got them involved in the trouble.

    Yuemeng doesn''t think so.

    She firmly felt that Chen Nan had saved them.

    After all, she is very clear that Chen Nan got into the trouble of Hongmen because she saved herself in Chen Jiajun''s hands. Now Hongmen is looking for Chen Nan''s trouble because Chen Nan saved her.

    At this time, Yue Mengmeng and Li Xiaolan have arrived at their apartment.

    Chennan also went back to her apartment to have a rest with them.

    It was noon the next day.

    Su mengning after receiving a phone call, the face showed a dignified look, in the side of Shen Jiayi and Chen Nan are clearly see the worry on Su mengning''s face.

    So after hanging up the phone, Shen Jiayi is in a hurry to ask Su mengning what happened.

    "Chen Nan, did you provoke the cold family a while ago?"

    Su mengning looks at chennan.

    After hearing Su mengning''s words, Shen Jiayi''s pretty face shows a look of shock. She didn''t expect Su mengning to say it!

    And Chen South exactly is how to provoke the person of cold family?

    You know, Lengjia is not only one of the top five super consortia and enterprises in Qinghai, but also one of the five families in Qinghai. It can be said that Lengjia''s status in Qinghai is like an emperor. It''s not too much to describe Lengjia in Qinghai by covering the sky with one hand.

    Can Chen South unexpectedly is to provoke the person of this kind of influence?

    Although he is a descendant of the miracle doctor, this kind of behavior is too rash after all.

    In particular, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi have heard that the Leng family has a great background in Yanjing. If they invite the Leng family to Yanjing, they don''t know if chennan can solve it.

    "The cold family? Oh, you''re talking about the cold wind, aren''t you? Several times he didn''t have long eyes, which provoked me, so I tried to teach him a lesson. But don''t worry, he''ll waste his limbs and let him be a vegetable all his life. Besides, he didn''t do anything to him. " Chen South full face disapproves of say.

    But Su mengning and Shen Jiayi on one side were already shocked.

    That''s the end of his limbs!?

    It''s really a pity that chennan dares to say this easily and simply. Now this situation is really hard to deal with, because Su mengning always feels that the cold family won''t let chennan go.

    Even from the phone she received before, she can vaguely recognize that the other party is trying to kill chennan, so she called to contact her to hand over chennan.

    "This next trouble is big, cold home there wants me to hand over Chen Nan, otherwise consequence is very big." Su mengning shook his head helplessly.

    "I think there''s something wrong with Lengjia''s request this time. Didn''t Chen''s group and German style group, which they just joined up with last time, invite someone to trouble us? Why do you want us to hand over chennan now? Is it difficult for them to invite a master who is very confident that they can defeat chennan this time? " Shen Jiayi asked suspiciously.

    "No, the people in the cold family don''t seem to know that chennan is our diplomat. The reason why they know chennan is here seems to be because the cold family sent someone to watch us, and then they know our relationship." Su mengning slowly.

    At this time, Chen Nan opened his mouth.

    "Since they want to see me, let''s meet. Anyway, I don''t mind cleaning up these things that don''t have a long memory."

    Su mengning said helplessly: "chennan, I know your skills, but I don''t think it''s OK to go on like this. You can''t make them realize the importance of the problem every time you make a move. I think if you want them to fully understand their situation, you have to wait until the day of the annual meeting to make a move in front of everyone. Now, if you can solve it simply, you can solve it simply."

    "What do you mean, Meng Ning?"

    "The people of the Leng family have said that they will go to the free fight arena in the Qinghai gymnasium to meet and hand over chennan to you, but I want to try to negotiate with them first. If it can be settled through negotiation, it''s naturally the best. If it can''t be settled, you can solve it by yourself." Su mengning thought about it and finally decided to negotiate before making a decision.

    "I don''t have any opinions, but I don''t think the other side will accept your opinions so well." Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    "I''ll have to try. After all, I''m the president of Jingxiu trade now. Without agency, I''ll have a lot more confidence and voice in the negotiation with the other party. In addition, we have reached cooperation with Tong TIANLIAN of Tongjia a few days ago. It''s really not good at that time. We can move out of Tongjia''s background to intimidate the people of Lengjia."

    After su mengning finished, he ordered his men to prepare the car. They planned to go to the Qinghai gymnasium to meet the Leng family now.

    And in the general manager''s office of lengshi group company building.

    Lengfeng is smoking a Cuban cigar and hang up the phone with a face full of banter.

    "Chennan, even if you have something to do with the president of Jingxiu trade, how about it? If I want to kill you, I don''t believe that the president of Jingxiu trade dares to protect you. Today, you are sure to die! "

    "But then again, I remember that both the president and her secretary of Jingxiu trade seem to be very good-looking. They are the best. If they can serve me together, it seems like a good choice. Hehe, it''s so decided. I want those two women to be my exclusive belongings! But this all wants to kill Chen Nan in the first after saying

    Lengfeng looks at Li Mu standing still beside him.

    "Master Li Mu, are you ready? Now we''re going to meet Chen Nan. "

    Li Mu slowly opened his eyes and said: "although I had an accident yesterday, which led to a drop of one or two percent in my strength, it''s not a problem to teach you chennan. As long as he doesn''t have the strength to practice Qi, I will let him go down to see the king of hell."

    When the cold wind heard the speech, he was very happy: "that''s great! Chennan, I''m going to see how you die next! "

 Chapter 364

    A gymnasium in the center of Qinghai Province.

    Today, there will be a municipal boxing competition in the ring area. Many young players and veterans will come here to participate in the competition. After all, the champion of the competition can get 100000 yuan, which is enough to attract many boxers.

    As a result, the organizers publicized and used the duel between boxers as a selling point to attract the audience. In just a few days, thousands of tickets were sold, which was also a small profit.

    What the organizers don''t know is that today''s boxing match will not go on as they wish.

    When it was 1:30 p.m., Lengfeng came down to the center of the gymnasium with Li Mu and many hands.

    When he saw so many people in the arena area, he raised a sneer: "today, I will make chennan pale in front of so many people! I want him to lose his head in front of the world all his life! "

    "Leng Feng, don''t you think it''s too eye-catching to choose the decisive battle place in such a crowded place?" After seeing so many people here, Li Mu showed an unhappy expression on his face.

    As a warrior, it''s a taboo thing to show your strength in public, which may cause you a lot of trouble in the future.

    "Master Li Mu, I chose this place because I wanted to provide a better place to find. Moreover, I wanted chennan to experience the feeling of making a fool of himself in front of countless people like me. At the beginning, I was abandoned by him in front of dozens of people, so I also wanted to treat him in his own way, I hope master Li Mu can fulfill my request. "

    Leng Feng said respectfully.

    Li Mu is a big man who even his father lenggang has to treat respectfully, so he has to serve Li Mu well, but he can''t say anything that makes Li Mu unhappy.

    "Well, it''s just this time."

    Li Mu put his hands in his sleeves and began to close his eyes.

    "Thank you, Master Li Mu." Cold wind thanks smile way.

    Next, Leng Feng and Li Mu wait for about half an hour, but they still don''t wait for Chen nan to appear, which makes Li Mu frown and show his unhappy look.

    He hated this waste of time.

    "I''m waiting for half an hour. If they don''t come, I''ll go." Li Mu light one.

    "Master Li Mu, please wait a moment. I''ll call and question those people now." Cold wind hears a speech flustered, if Li Mu left, so what does he take with Chen Nandou?

    So he quickly took out the phone and dialed Su mengning''s mobile phone number.

    But when he just made the phone call, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi appeared in front of Lengfeng and said, "is it less cold? Don''t call. We''re here

    "Are you the new president of Jingxiu trading?" Lengfeng looks at Su mengning and says.

    "Yes, my name is Su mengning."

    "Su mengning? I know, but why didn''t chennan appear? Is he afraid to come? " Leng Feng frowned slightly.

    "Just now we were in a traffic jam on the road. Chennan, it''s only about one kilometer away from the gymnasium, and the time is up, so let''s walk here first, and he will come after he stops the car." Su mengning said.

    "Ha ha, I thought he was afraid." The cold wind sneered.

    "Leng Shao, I hope we can have a good talk about the matter between you and chennan. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. If we can resolve this contradiction and misunderstanding, it''s best."

    Su mengning puts forward the idea that she wants to negotiate. After all, she doesn''t want to see any conflicts between Chen Nan and the people of the cold family.

    But Leng Feng sneered: "resolve contradictions? Do you know what chennan did to me? He broke my limbs in front of dozens of people! Let me cold wind face is lost, do you know in my cold wind hospital during that time, how many people outside laugh at me? Now you want me to make it small? I tell you, no way! "

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi have helpless smiles on their faces. Although they think that it is impossible to compromise with Lengfeng''s character, they really don''t know what to do from his attitude.

    I always feel that it is impossible to settle this matter peacefully.

    But they don''t want to give up. If they can, they decide to try their best.

    "Is there really no room for negotiation? If you are willing to expose this matter, we can also promise to meet some of your requirements. "

    "Oh? Is it? Then I want you two to be my women for one month. No matter what I ask, you have to obey me. If you are willing to accept my request, I can promise you to let chennan go. "

    After Lengfeng uttered this sentence, Shen Jiayi said in a cold voice: "Lengfeng, go to dream! How could we agree to such ridiculous terms! If you think about it, go to the lady. Don''t put such dirty ideas on us. It''s disgusting. "

    Leng Feng licked her dry lips and looked at Shen Jiayi playfully: "Oh, I''m stubborn. I like your little wild horse. It''s fun to play. Today, I might as well tell you that not only chennan but also you two women will be abandoned. Wait, I''ll make you my plaything."

    "You

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are angry when they see Lengfeng, who is so arrogant.

    But at this time, suddenly a voice full of surprise came into the people''s ears.

    "Why? Aren''t you Meng Ning? It''s a coincidence that I can see you here. "

    I saw a strong man with short hair and muscles all over his body come towards Su mengning. His face also showed a little surprised expression.

    And Su mengning after seeing this person, is also a face moved.

    "Are you wang Shaofei? Why are you here? "

    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect you to know me. I''m really surprised."

    Wang Shaofei shrugged and then explained to Su mengning, "I''m here to take part in this boxing match, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s a coincidence. It feels like God wants us to meet again."

 Chapter 365

    "In boxing?" Su mengning was a little surprised.

    "Yes, because I''m a professional boxer now, Meng Ning, have you forgotten that I used to be the main force of the boxing club when I was in college?" Wang Shaofei smiles at Su mengning.

    At the same time, when talking about that he is the main force of the boxing club, there is a faint pride on his face, which shows that he is very proud of his identity.

    However, it''s also true that since joining the boxing club, Wang Shaofei has shown his amazing talent. In addition, he has trained a body full of muscles, which makes him particularly attractive to the opposite sex. At least he has been promoted to many girls by virtue of his figure, not to mention that his social status promotion after becoming a municipal boxer has brought him more benefits.

    In the past, he only had figure to attract the opposite sex. Now he is not only in good shape, but also has an annual salary of more than one million. He drives Bugatti Veyron, and has won several municipal boxing championships. All of these are enough to attract the attention of many opposite sex.

    And these excellent conditions gather together, Wang Shaofei is very confident now, no matter what kind of woman he is facing, he can easily soak.

    After achieving the present conditions and status, Wang Shaofei suddenly regretted that he failed to catch up with Su mengning when he was in University. After all, they were classmates in the same class, and the seats were very close. It can be said that Wang Shaofei had a chance to get the first chance.

    But at that time, he was not liked by Su mengning, which made him extremely unwilling.

    After graduating from University, he never saw Su mengning again, which made him extremely sorry, because he felt that now he was fully qualified to be the man who accompanied Su mengning all her life. If he met Su mengning, he would definitely let Su mengning know that it was the biggest mistake in her life that she did not accept his love in her college days.

    But what Wang Shaofei didn''t expect is that he ran into Su mengning today.

    It''s like God made them meet on purpose.

    This made Wang Shaofei extremely excited, because he vowed that he would not miss this opportunity.

    "It turns out that you are a professional boxer now. You feel very powerful." Su mengning is also a light smile.

    But Wang Shaofei obviously didn''t see that Su mengning was just polite. He really thought that Su mengning was confused by her own charm.

    "Hahaha, it''s OK. I''m just in the middle now. There''s nothing serious about it. It''s Meng Ning. Where are you now

    After Wang Shaofei said this, his heart is to guess that Su mengning should now just be a clerk in an ordinary small company, just a company boss as a secretary and so on. After all, like their graduating college students, he didn''t hear that there were several people who were very good.

    Even he can be sure that there are no better people than himself.

    Therefore, Wang Shaofei is very confident that he will fall in love with Su mengning after knowing his annual income and social status.

    But Wang Shaofei''s idea is doomed to live in a dream all his life.

    If he knew that Su mengning is now the president of Jingxiu trade, he would not have such an idea. His proud annual salary here is only a few days'' salary.

    After all, when Jing Changtian said that he would formally let Su mengning take the position of president of Jingxiu trade, he offered her an annual salary of 100 million or two.

    "I''m now..."

    Su mengning just wants to tell Wang Shaofei about his current situation.

    But the cold wind on one side interrupts Su mengning impatiently.

    "I said, have you said enough? I''m not here to see you talking nonsense, and who are you, a man with developed mind and simple limbs? Did I let you talk in front of me? I tell you, if you don''t want to die, get out of my sight now. "

    After Lengfeng uttered these words, Wang Shaofei looked back at Lengfeng with gloomy eyes.

    He really didn''t know what the skinny guy in front of him, who gave him courage?

    "What are you? Dare to talk to me like this, I tell you, if you don''t want to be turned into a pig''s head with your fist, I advise you to be quiet. "

    Leng Feng frowned.

    He didn''t expect that Wang Shaofei would still hate himself.

    Not to mention Li Mu''s support behind him now. Even at ordinary times, he doesn''t have to be afraid of this kind of waste.

    "Well, since you dare to say that to me, you are doomed to spend the rest of your life in bed!"

    After Leng Feng said this, Wang Shaofei seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world, and he was about to pee with laughter.

    "For the rest of my life? I''m really sorry that you dare to say such a thing. With your skinny monkey, do you really think you are my opponent? I tell you, even if I give you three punches, I can beat you to kneel down and call dad. Do you understand? "

    Wang Shaofei said confidently.

    "Ha ha, since you are so confident, I don''t mind helping you, let you know how stupid your boy is today."

    After Leng Feng finished, he meant to show that several of his followers behind him gave Wang Shaofei a hand.

    One side of Su mengning see things develop like this, is also a frown, intend to let these two people stop.

    But Wang Shaofei is very confident toward Su mengning smile: "mengning, don''t worry about me, he invited these waste, I punch a, don''t believe you look at it."

    After that, Wang Shaofei actually stepped forward and put some of Lengfeng''s men on the ground. After all, as a boxer, it''s normal for him to have some skills.

    "Boy, the people you call can''t do it. They won''t be beaten at all. They fell down before I could make any effort. But if you are willing to apologize to me now, I can consider letting you go this time." Wang Shaofei is very proud of the cold wind smile.

    Lengfeng''s whole face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Wang Shaofei was really capable, which made him a little annoyed.

    "Master Li Mu, can you help me?"

    If you can, Lengfeng doesn''t want to ask Li Mu to teach Wang Shaofei a lesson, but he can''t help it. There are too few people he brings today, and they are basically a group of useless rubbish. Lengfeng really doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 366

    "Master Li Mu, could you help me teach this boy who doesn''t have eyes?"

    Lengfeng can only turn her eyes to Li Mu, because in the current situation, only Li Mu can teach Wang Shaofei a lesson.

    After all, all of his subordinates were brought down by Wang Shaofei. If Wang Shaofei continues to be arrogant, there will be no place for him to lose face.

    When Li Mu saw that Leng Feng wanted to teach this kind of rubbish by himself, he frowned and was obviously not very happy.

    The reason why he promised Lengfeng to come here is to teach a man named chennan a lesson.

    It''s not a lesson to Wang Shaofei.

    "Ha ha ha, are you kidding? Do you want the old guy next to you to fight me? I think you''d better save it. An old guy like you standing next to me may get killed if I punch him down. Do you understand? " Wang Shaofei looked at Li Mu with disdain and said.

    In his eyes, Li Mu''s height is just over 1.7 meters, and his figure is very ordinary. There is nothing outstanding about him. If a 40 year old man like him gets hit by Wang Shaofei''s fist, he will be sent directly to the hospital for rescue.

    You know, Wang Shaofei''s fist can reach 400 Jin.

    As long as a normal person, in the power of 400 Jin fist, I believe no one can safely carry down.

    After Lengfeng saw Wang Shaofei''s arrogance, he really wanted to rush up and beat Wang Shaofei, but he finally resisted, because he knew he couldn''t beat Wang Shaofei.

    Now he can only expect Li Mu to teach Wang Shaofei a lesson.

    And he also wants to see Li Mu''s real strength. After all, if Li Mu can''t even beat Wang Shaofei, he can''t be Chen Nan''s opponent at all. He doesn''t want Li Mu to be just a guy in vain. Otherwise, not only will Li Mu be taught by Chen Nan, but he won''t be able to escape Chen Nan''s clutches.

    Think of last time by Chen Nan in front of countless people waste limbs, cold wind is still a palpitation and fear.

    "Well, anyway, I came here to help you teach others. In that case, it''s the same to teach everyone."

    Li Mu light a, immediately he is to start to walk toward the challenge arena there.

    Seeing this, they were all in a daze, wondering what Li Mu wanted to do?

    "What do you want, old man?" Wang Shaofei frowned when he saw Li Mu walking towards the challenge arena.

    When he got to the challenge arena, Li Mu pushed his legs like a spring device. He jumped more than three meters high and landed on the challenge arena safely.

    After seeing Li Mu''s action, countless people on the scene were shocked. They polished their eyes and doubted whether the picture they had just seen was true.

    If the picture they just saw is true, how terrible is Li Mu''s jumping ability? Maybe not even the world high jump champion is not as powerful as he is?

    "I, Li Mu, never teach a nobody a lesson. If you want to fight me, you have to step on this arena and report your life. Of course, I also allow you to escape."

    Li Mu stood up with his hands in his hands, and his attitude was extremely arrogant and arrogant. He just didn''t pay attention to Wang Shaofei.

    When people saw this scene, they were all a little shocked. They thought that Li Mu''s words were right?

    Wang Shaofei witnessed Li Mu jump three meters high and fall on the challenge arena. When he saw this scene, he clearly knew that Li Mu was definitely not a simple thing. If he fought with him in the challenge arena, it was really hard to say who would win or lose.

    But now he has Su mengning watching beside him, which makes him have to harden his head.

    Because as a man, the most unbearable thing is to shrink in front of the woman he likes.

    It''s going to be a man''s biggest shame.

    So Wang Shaofei snorted coldly and said, "isn''t it just a high jump? You really think you''re good? Today, I, Wang Shaofei, want you to understand that no one will be my opponent in this arena! "

    After that, Wang Shaofei also walked towards the challenge arena, and then stood up against Li Mu.

    After the audience saw this scene, they were all a little confused.

    What''s going on?

    Why is Wang Shaofei fighting with this middle-aged man?

    But soon, they don''t care so much. After all, they spend money here just to watch the boxers fight? In other words, they come to see people fight.

    In that case, what''s the difference between who and who? As long as it makes them feel good.

    "Ignorant fool."

    Li Mu shook his head and seemed helpless, because he had given Wang Shaofei an opportunity. He didn''t know that he didn''t cherish it, but he dared to challenge himself. His behavior doomed him to a very tragic ending.

    "Arrogant old man, I''ll knock out all your teeth later, see if you can be so arrogant!" Wang Shaofei is obviously also angry by Li Mu''s arrogant attitude.

    The audience beside the challenge arena has even begun to coax. Let the two fight as soon as possible.

    Leng Feng is looking at the scene with his eyes joking. As long as Li Mu takes the hand, he can judge whether Li Mu can defeat Chen Nan. I hope that this martial arts master who makes his father revere won''t let him down.

    "Don''t be impulsive, Wang Shaofei."

    Su mengning quickly stops him because she knows Li Mu''s strength.

    Anyway, Lengfeng asked Chen nan to get in trouble, so his strength is absolutely extraordinary. At least as an ordinary man, Wang Shaofei can''t be Li Mu''s opponent. Therefore, Su mengning didn''t want to see Wang Shaofei seeking his own death, so she said to stop him.

    But Su mengning''s prevention has become a worry in Wang Shaofei''s eyes, which makes Wang Shaofei happy.

    Because Su mengning is worried about him!

    This represents that he occupies a very important position in Su mengning''s heart.

    So Wang Shaofei showed a confident smile to Su mengning and said: "don''t worry about Meng Ning. Such an old guy can''t be my opponent. You can rest assured that I''ll get rid of him with one punch, and then win the champion of this boxing match for you!"

    Hearing this, Su mengning was stunned.

    I thought what Wang Shaofei was thinking, which really made her unable to understand.

    "Old man, don''t say I bullied you. Now, I''ll give you three punches."

    Wang Shaofei said confidently to Li Mu.

 Chapter 367

    "Old man, now I''ll give you three punches first, so that I won''t be bullied."

    Wang Shaofei''s face is full of self-confidence, but he doesn''t pay attention to Li Mu.

    It''s very simple. As a boxer, Wang Shaofei usually not only trains his attack ability, but also trains his fighting ability. Now, even if he is hit by 300 Jin power, it''s not painful. If he wants to hurt him, unless the opponent can hit him with 600 Jin power, he will only scratch him.

    In front of him, it''s not bad for a man like Li Mu to have 200 Jin in one punch, so Wang Shaofei doesn''t think Li Mu can hurt himself at all.

    This is the capital of his confidence.

    But only a few people know that this is not the capital of his self-confidence, but his arrogant ignorance.

    "Give me three punches?"

    After hearing this, Li Mu shook his head and laughed.

    That smile is a mockery of a retarded person.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh at your ignorance and stupidity. What''s the matter?" Li Mu light one.

    "Don''t be shameless, old man. I don''t think I dare to do anything to you?" Wang Shaofei''s expression is as gloomy as water.

    Li Mu didn''t respond to his words, but said: "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Now I''ll let you attack for three minutes first. In these three minutes, as long as you can touch me, even if I lose, then you want me to kneel down and kowtow to you. How about that?"

    After Li Mu uttered this sentence, all the people on the scene were wide eyed and showed an incredible expression. They doubted whether there was something wrong with their ears, otherwise how could they hear this kind of words.

    Even Leng Feng was a little stunned. He thought to himself, what confidence does Li Mu dare to say such words.

    "Ha ha ha! Did I hear you right? Let me attack first for three minutes. If I meet you, you will lose? Then you old man must kneel down and kowtow to me! " Wang Shaofei almost laughs at the excrement, because Li Mu''s words are so funny.

    "If you don''t have confidence, you can go down now. Don''t waste my time." Li Mu said.

    "Well! I''m not without confidence, I''m afraid you won''t admit it when you lose! " Wang Shaofei said.

    "A word from Li Mu is hard to trace."

    "Good! You said that! Everyone present can testify. I''d like to see where you old man come from. How dare you be so arrogant

    After Wang Shaofei finished, he rushed to Li Mu. His speed was very fast in normal people. In the blink of an eye, he came to Li Mu, and then he hit Li Mu''s chin with a merciless fist.

    There are many nerves in the chin of the human body. If they are hit by the huge impact force, they may faint directly. This is why in many professional fight competitions, some people are hit by a punch, because that punch just hit the nerves in the chin.

    Wang Shaofei doesn''t want to get involved with Li Mu in the challenge arena. He plans to make a quick decision.

    Many people on the scene also believe that Wang Shaofei''s fists can easily solve Li Mu. After all, Wang Shaofei is also a famous boxer in Qinghai. Recently, he has won several Championships in a row, and the momentum is strong. Basically, none of the audience who watched the match didn''t know Wang Shaofei.

    But what surprised everyone was that Wang Shaofei''s fist was easily dodged by Li Mu, which made them very surprised.

    "This..."

    After Wang Shaofei failed, he was also a little confused. He thought that the script was not right. With his own fist speed, how could he dodge for Li Mu?

    His boxing speed is very fast, and he is at the top of countless boxers in Qinghai city. Some people even gave him the title of lightning fist. But with such a fist, Li Mu simply avoided it.

    "What are you doing? You have two and a half minutes

    When Wang Shaofei was stunned, Li Mu reminded him that his words were full of irony.

    Wang Shaofei''s face was very angry because he felt the insult, and even his forehead was covered with green tendons.

    "Old man, I want you to kneel down for me now!"

    After a few seconds, Wang Shaofei has already hit more than ten fists without even breathing. It can be seen that there is no reason why Wang Shaofei can win the championship in recent boxing competitions.

    But although his fist speed is fast, it is also in the eyes of ordinary people. In Li Mu''s eyes, his fist is as slow as a snail, and he can easily dodge.

    So in the next two minutes, although Wang Shaofei''s fists fell like a storm, none of them touched Li Mu, not even his clothes.

    After three minutes of Li Mu''s speech, Wang Shaofei''s face was purple and blue, and he was panting, while Li Mu was still as before, obviously nothing happened.

    After seeing this scene, the people under the challenge arena were shocked and speechless. They didn''t expect that Li Mu''s strength was so strong, and Wang Shaofei didn''t even have the qualification to meet him.

    "It''s three minutes. It''s my turn."

    After Li Mu finished, he opened his hand to attack Wang Shaofei.

    Wang Shaofei raised his disdain. Although he couldn''t beat Li Mu, he didn''t believe what Li Mu could do for him. You know, his fighting ability can last 300 Jin!

    "Ha ha, if you can beat me down, I will lose!"

    However, just when Wang Shaofei was confident that he would not be beaten by Li Mu, Li Mu''s fist turned his eyes, and the whole population froth and fell on the challenge arena.

    In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar!

    Because their hearts were shocked!

    One punch!

    Kill Wang Shaofei with one punch!

    Where is Li Mu?

    After seeing Wang Shaofei''s end, Lengfeng will roar happily. Li Mu is so strong, how can he lose to Chen Nan!?

    I''m afraid it''s hard to lose!

    And Su mengning and Shen Jiayi''s expression is also very ugly, did not expect Li Mu''s strength is so strong.

    Chen Nan is in trouble.

    After Li Mu defeated Wang Shaofei, he scanned the scene and said, "chennan! If you come up and kowtow to me now, and then give up your arms, I''ll let you go. If not, don''t blame me for being impolite! "

    The whole audience was stunned.

    Who is Chen Nan?

    However, no matter who he is, since he dares to provoke a terrorist like Li Mu, his life is at an end.

    You know, even Wang Shaofei is not Li Mu''s opponent. He is the champion of several recent boxing competitions. He is a dark horse figure with a strong reputation. He is also a boxer who is evaluated by many experts as a possible national boxer in the future.

    But such a powerful man was easily defeated by Li Mu. From this we can see how terrible and powerful Li Mu''s strength is. At least everyone who has seen Li Mu''s strength does not think that Li Mu can be easily defeated.

    Even many people regard Li Mu as a martial arts expert.

    Unless it''s the same level of existence as him, who can win him?

    So Chen Nan, who was yelled by Li Mu before, was afraid that he would be in trouble next time. If he knew better now, he would run away quickly. Fortunately, if he stood up unknowingly, it would be bloody.

 Chapter 368

    After Li Mu showed his amazing strength, everyone was shocked. It was the first time that they saw such a terrible existence. Even Wang Shaofei was not his opponent. He was defeated with one punch.

    To be honest, if it wasn''t for the fact that they knew it was real, everyone would feel like they were watching some American Marvel movies in the cinema.

    Because Li Mu''s strength as like as two peas in the movie is the same.

    When Li Mu asked Chen nan to come up to die, all the people present were in silence for the man named Chen Nan. They wanted to provoke Li Mu''s existence. Chen Nan was really blind, too much to die.

    But he also has a chance now, Li Mu obviously can''t find him, so he said to let chennan appear.

    So Chen Nan can take advantage of the eyes of many people, take advantage of the opportunity to slip away, so although lost face, but at least hold his life.

    "Ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that Li Mu was really so powerful. Chennan, chennan, I''ll see how you die this time! I''m looking forward to the next development of the plot. I''m afraid you''ll kneel down and kowtow to Li Mu as soon as you get on the stage? "

    Leng Feng was so happy at this time that he laughed in his heart.

    On the other hand, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi''s face became a little anxious, because they clearly saw Li Mu''s strength. To be honest, Li Mu''s strength was so strong that even boxers like Wang Shaofei were defeated by him.

    Chen Nan in the end can beat Li Mu, Su mengning they really don''t know.

    If chennan doesn''t know Li Mu''s strength, and then rashly goes up to fight Li Mu, the outcome may be very miserable. Thinking of this, Su mengning is more and more determined that this matter must be settled. No matter how much it costs, chennan must not fight Li Mu rashly.

    So, Su mengning walked towards the cold wind.

    "Leng Shao, let''s continue to talk about the previous things."

    "Talk? What else to talk about? " Cold wind banters a smile, how can he not know now Su mengning is to want to beg oneself to let Chen Nan go? But he is absolutely impossible to promise Su mengning this condition.

    "I hope you can reconcile with chennan. Therefore, I am willing to meet any conditions of lengshao you, of course, on the premise that I can do it." Su mengning took a deep breath and finally said this sentence slowly.

    Because she was very clear that after she said this, it was also the fish on the mat, and she could only be slaughtered by the cold wind.

    After being in business for a long time, how can su mengning not know that the most terrible thing in negotiation is that she has no bargaining chips with the other party and can only be led by the nose unilaterally.

    "You want me to let chennan go? Hehe, didn''t you listen to what I said just now? I said, today even if it''s Tianwang Laozi, don''t want me to put chennan wrong! Do you understand? "

    Leng Feng''s face is full of sneers, and he has no intention to negotiate with Su mengning.

    Shen Jiayi couldn''t see it any more and said, "Leng Shao, if we go on like this, we will lose both sides. Although the master you invited is powerful, chennan is not a soft persimmon. What will be the final outcome of the fight between them? I think we all know that now our chief referee has stepped back. Aren''t you satisfied?"

    "Oh? cause destruction to both sides? I really don''t know who gave you the courage to think that you will lose both sides. I''m very responsible to tell you that Master Li Mu absolutely abused chennan unilaterally. Do you understand? "

    Lengfeng said confidently.

    "But look at the attitude that you two want to make peace with me so much, I can''t give you a chance either. So long as you two are my women all your life and serve me in bed every night, I promise you to let chennan die. What''s the matter?"

    After Leng Feng finished this sentence, he began to laugh insidiously.

    Although he says so superficially, as long as he is tired of Su mengning and Shen Jiayi, he still wants to kill Chen Nan. No one can still live in peace after offending him!

    No one can!

    After Lengfeng says his conditions, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are obviously angry. Because of such conditions, how can they agree?

    Just when they were going to say something, a voice full of irony came into Leng Feng''s ears, Shen Jiayi''s and Su mengning''s.

    "I haven''t seen you for a while. Lengshao, you''re daydreaming again. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a photon to wake you up."

    At this time, Chen Nan slowly came from afar, his face with a cold smile.

    Even let Leng Feng look at is a body to quiver, was obviously shocked by Chen Nan''s sneer.

    "Chennan!? I didn''t expect you to show up! It seems that you are really not afraid to die! "

    But Leng Feng soon reflected that he had Li Mu as his support. Why was he afraid of Chen Nan?

    "You are the one who is not afraid of death. I have let you go one after another and given you opportunities, but I don''t know why there are such stupid people like you in this world. I don''t even know how to cherish opportunities."

    Chen South walked to cold breeze in front of, have no sign of a slap is to throw on his face.

    Pop!

    This slap not only forced the cold wind, but also forced Su mengning and them.

    Does Chen Nan not know what situation he is in now? How dare you be so arrogant!

    "Ah!!! Chennan! How dare you hit me!? I''ll let people kill you now! "

    Cold wind fury, eyes scarlet staring at Chen Nan.

    "Oh? Let people kill me? Which one is on the challenge arena now? " Chen Nan said with a smile.

    "Yes! How dare you go up and fight him! " Cold wind provocation way.

    "Go up and fight him?"

    Chen Nan shook his head.

    Seeing this, Leng Feng thinks that Chen Nan is afraid.

    "Ha ha ha! You scared now? But it''s too late. Master Li Mu will kill you! " The cold wind howled.

    "Fool, when did I say I was afraid? I mean, the loser in the ring is not qualified to fight me, OK? " Chen South cold smile, that eyes is full of disdain and satire.

    After Chen Nan said this, Lengfeng, Su mengning, Shen Jiayi and even many people around them were shocked by Chen Nan''s words.

    Li Mu is not qualified to fight him!?

    This is the biggest joke of the year!

 Chapter 369

    "No, I''m going to laugh to death. Chennan, you are the most arrogant, arrogant and stupid person I''ve ever met. Do you know who master Li Mu is? How dare you say such a thing to be funny? "

    After cold wind hears Chen Nan these words, feel prostate gland is to want to be laughed out.

    Li Mu is not qualified to fight Chen Nan?

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, all the people present are laughing. They haven''t seen such a big person as Chen Nan.

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi smell speech is also hurriedly toward chennan said: "chennan, you don''t talk, this opponent is really strong, cold wind is not casually with you joke."

    "Yes, chennan, the man named Li Mu is very powerful. If you delay a lot, you may suffer a big loss."

    But Chen South smell speech is full face of don''t care.

    "If you''re talking about the one in the challenge arena, you can just rest assured. Even I can promise you that when I go to the challenge arena, he will not give me a hand. He will even kneel down and beg for mercy from me, hoping that I will let him go."

    After Chen Nan said these words, none of the people who heard him say these words didn''t open their eyes and mouth. They even suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Otherwise, how could they hear such funny words.

    Don''t think about Li Mu''s strength. He killed Wang Shaofei with a fist. What qualification does Chen Nan have to dare to say that?

    "Chennan, I respect you for being a man. I dare to say that, but today I put it here. If you go to the challenge arena and master Li Mu really kneels down and kowtows to you for mercy, then I will kneel down in front of everyone, and then lick your shoes and beg you to let me go! But is that possible? I''m afraid you can''t even daydream! "

    Leng Feng was very confident.

    In his eyes, Li Mu wants to get rid of Chen Nan is a simple thing, it doesn''t need to fight, just a few moves is enough.

    "Well, since you want to kneel down and lick my shoes so much, if I don''t live up to your expectation, I won''t live up to your expectation."

    Chen Nan finished, then walked toward the challenge arena.

    When people look at chennan walking towards the challenge arena, they are all shocked, because chennan is really not just talking about it. Does he really want to go up to the challenge arena to fight with Li Mu?

    Is this guy out of his mind?

    Is it hard for him not to know what a terrible character Li Mu is?

    He is afraid that he will not be disabled by Li Mu, or even killed directly.

    "Chen Nan! Don''t go, come back

    Su mengning sees Chen Nan walking up to the challenge arena and immediately asks him to come back as soon as possible to stop his behavior at this time.

    Chen Nan didn''t come here with them before, so he didn''t see Li Mu fighting with Wang Shaofei at all, so Chen Nan didn''t know Li Mu''s strength at all.

    I''m afraid chennan takes Li Mu as the usual kind of rotten fish. In this case, chennan may have an accident in the challenge arena.

    But Chen Nan didn''t seem to hear Su mengning''s cry, and still walked slowly towards the challenge arena.

    Su mengning sees this, silver tooth a bite, plan to go up directly to pull Chen Nan, let him not go to challenge arena.

    But at this moment, Shen Jiayi, who is behind Su mengning, holds Su mengning''s jade hand and prevents her from coming forward for her sake.

    "Jiayi, why are you holding me?" Su mengning looks puzzled.

    "Meng Ning, believe Chen Nan. I think since he is so confident, he should have his own ideas." Shen explained.

    "But you can see Li Mu''s strength. Do you really believe that Chen Nan can defeat this terrible man?"

    "I believe it!"

    Shen Jiayi said with trust.

    "Originally, we invited Chen nan to come here just to solve the trouble around us? What should we do if we can''t even deal with the helpers we asked? So now we can only choose to believe Chen Nan, and Chen Nan, as a descendant of the miracle doctor, I don''t think he will be so arrogant that he can''t see the strength of his opponent clearly, and then go up to provoke him. "

    After listening to Shen Jiayi''s words, Su mengning also had an instant epiphany.

    "I see."

    Su mengning nodded his head and then looked at the challenge arena.

    At this time, chennan has already come to the challenge arena, ready to go up from the side of the ladder.

    Li Mu, who was originally on the challenge arena, noticed that someone was walking slowly up the challenge arena behind him. He didn''t want to think that he thought that the other party was Chen Nan. After all, after he showed his previous downfall, there was absolutely no one who dared to come up. If there was, it must be Chen Nan who was arrogant and arrogant in the cold wind.

    "Are you Chen Nan? I didn''t expect that you really dare to come up to die, but this is a wise choice. As long as you give up your arms and kneel down to apologize to the people of the cold family, I won''t do anything to you, OK? "

    Li Mu turned his back to Chen Nan and didn''t even turn around to look at him.

    He such behavior, is true, don''t put Chen Nan in the eye, this, let present of all people can see.

    "Your strength is not so good, but your tone is very big. It''s OK to ask me to abandon my arms as soon as I come up." Chen Nan looks at Li Mu with a smile.

    "What? Do you have any dissatisfaction? Don''t blame me for not telling you. I''ve given you enough opportunities. I advise you not to cherish them. "

    Li Mu still turned his back to chennan.

    "Opportunity? If you don''t kneel down and kowtow to me in ten seconds, then I can tell you responsibly that your whole life is here. "

    When Chen Nan said this, he directly angered Li Mu.

    He suddenly turned around and said angrily, "arrogance! What are you... "

    Just when Li Mu just turned around to scold Chen Nan, he stopped the remaining words in his throat when he saw Chen Nan''s face.

    "Former... Senior!? How could it be you? "

    Li Mu''s expression at this time, to have more wonderful, to see the presence of people forced to do not.

    Especially when Li Mu called out the words of his predecessors, no one was surprised.

    "Why can''t it be me? But I didn''t expect that you were the one Lengfeng invited. I knew last time I should have been indifferent. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have this trouble today. "

    Chen Nan sneers.

    "Master, I''m wrong. Please let me go this time. I don''t know that you are the one who is provoked by the waste of Leng''s family. That''s why I''m rude to offend you. If I knew in advance, I would even teach Leng''s waste to you in advance."

    After Li Mu finished this sentence, he immediately knelt down and apologized to chennan.

    When Li Mu knelt down, all the people present were petrified in the same place as a bolt from the blue.

 Chapter 370

    "I''m not dazed, am I? That person actually knelt down!? Is that a joke? "

    "I saw it, too. My God, I''m not dreaming, am I? Why is he kneeling? Is that boy really a person who is afraid of him? "

    "Why don''t I give you a slap to see if you''re dreaming?"

    After people at the scene saw that Li Mu really knelt down to apologize to chennan, no one was forced, because it had a great impact on their hearts.

    It''s just like a movie in which an ordinary person kneels down in less than a few minutes when he just makes a strong debut, which is just like superman. I''m afraid that no one can accept this feeling.

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are also stunned in the same place, for a long time back to God.

    They didn''t expect that it was really like what Chen Nan said, so Li Mu knelt down for him.

    Chen Nan doesn''t do anything. He just sneers at Li Mu. But why does he kneel down when Li Mu turns to Chen Nan?

    What the hell is going on?

    They don''t understand.

    But what is more incomprehensible than them is the cold wind.

    He''s the dumbest man in the room now. His mind is blank. He doesn''t know what to think.

    Mingming is his right-hand helper, and he believes that he can turn everything around.

    But in the last second, his backer was kneeling down to chennan!

    Actually is really like Chen Nan said before that, knelt down to apologize!

    God, what are you kidding him about?

    "Master Li Mu! What are you doing on your knees!? Don''t you want to help me kill chennan? Get up! Kill him! Just like Wang Shaofei, at least help me to get rid of chennan''s limbs! Let him become a vegetable and stay in bed all his life

    The cold wind, like crazy, not only roared at Li Mu.

    Because he couldn''t believe it, he didn''t want to believe it!

    And Li Mu kneeling in the challenge arena didn''t pay attention to the cold wind at all, because at the moment, if he made any action, he would probably annoy chennan. He didn''t want to die.

    Because he deeply knows what kind of existence chennan is.

    "Oh, Master Li Mu, the waste of the cold family asked you to help him out. As a hitter invited by others, you didn''t mean anything?" Chen Nan looks at Li Mu with a smile.

    "I''m joking. As I said before, if I knew that you were the one the people of the Leng family provoked, how could I help them? Even help the elder teach them a lesson. After all, the famous words of martial arts and Taoism are still in my mind. "

    Li Mu''s famous saying is exactly the one he told Hu Yang last night: "a great master should not be humiliated.".

    Chen Nan has already reached the master''s level. Naturally, he is not the kind of little man he can provoke.

    "Then how do you say this matter should be solved?"

    "I will give you a satisfactory answer."

    After Li Mu finished, he got up from the challenge arena.

    When he stood up, everyone on the scene thought that Li Mu was going to fight against Chen Nan, and even many people were interested in seeing how wonderful the fight between them would be. Unfortunately, the fact was not as they thought.

    After Li Mu stood up, he walked towards Lengfeng. When he came to Lengfeng, Lengfeng yelled at Li Mu angrily: "Master Li Mu, what are you doing back here? Hurry up and discard chennan!? My family has spent so much money, can''t you do nothing? "

    But Li Mu responded to Lengfeng''s words with a slap.

    "Son of a bitch! Did you eat bear heart or leopard gall? Even the master dares to provoke! "

    "You hit me!? Li Mu, how dare you hit me!? Do you know who I am!? I''m the cold wind! My father is lenggang! " Leng Feng was beaten by Li Mu and lost his sense. He roared wildly.

    "Don''t say it''s you. Even if your father Leng is here, I''ll tell you the truth. In front of the master, your Leng family is a fart! Do you understand? If you don''t want to die, please apologize to the master now. "

    After that, Li Mu gives Lengfeng a look.

    Anyway, he is also entrusted to help Leng Jia. If he can, naturally, he needs to help Leng Jia a little.

    But Lengfeng didn''t notice Li Mu''s kindness at all. Now he has lost his sense by anger, and he doesn''t want to apologize to chennan at all.

    "Ha ha ha! I know you are not reliable at all. I''m going to go back and tell my father about the situation here. I want my father to send someone to tell chennan. No one can stop me! "

    After Lengfeng said this, he wanted to turn around and leave.

    But without waiting for him to walk for a few steps, Li Mu made a direct move. He broke Lengfeng''s legs and let him fall to the ground and scream. He had no chance to walk.

    "Idiot, your father gave birth to a son like you. The worst thing in his life is to kiss him. Master Ming has given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it, and you want to implicate your family. If I have a son like you, I''ll kill him on the spot!"

    Li Mu was also affected by the cold climate.

    He really didn''t know why Leng Gang, such a wise man, would give birth to Leng Feng, such a retarded man.

    "Ah!!! Li Mu, how dare you beat me!? I''m afraid you want to die like chennan! " Cold wind full face ferocious roar way.

    Looking at his appearance, Li Mu''s forehead also appeared blue veins, and then shook his head and sighed: "people like you should really let you become a waste, so at least your family is safe."

    After Li Mu said this, Lengfeng felt uneasy.

    "Li Mu, what do you want?"

    "What do I want? I just want you to understand a truth! "

    Leng Feng was stunned: "truth? What''s the point? "

    Li Mu''s face was cold, and he said, "Zong! Teacher! no Yes! Shame

    The words fall, Li Mu is a hand.

    He abandoned all the cold wind''s limbs at a very fast speed, making him a useless man again.

    And Lengfeng never thought that the backer he invited not only didn''t help him get revenge, but also made him a useless man again!

    After abandoning the cold wind, Li Mu looked at the cold wind on the ground coldly and slowly.

    "Remember, in this world, there are some people you can''t provoke. Once you provoke, you will regret for life."

 Chapter 371

    "Remember, there are some people in this world that you can''t provoke. If you do, it''s your end."

    When Li Mu said this, Lengfeng was completely dizzy because of the pain.

    After seeing this scene, the crowd around the scene sighed.

    It''s clear that Li Mu should be the backer invited by Lengfeng, but he abandoned him in order to save his life. Who wouldn''t think it funny to tell this story?

    But Li Mu doesn''t think there is anything wrong with what he has done, because even if he doesn''t abandon Lengfeng now, yichennan''s character will never let Lengfeng go easily.

    Even if Chen Nan is allowed to do it, Lengfeng''s life may be lost directly. Now let Li Mu do it, but it is to save Lengfeng. Although Lengfeng has no hands and feet, at least his life is saved.

    You know, master a anger, Fu corpse million this sentence is not casual.

    Chennan if really want to, direct massacre cold home is not impossible.

    "Master, are you satisfied with me? If I''m still dissatisfied, I can take this guy to his father now and ask his father to kneel down and apologize to you. " Li Mu looks at Chen Nan and asks respectfully.

    "No, although I have a little holiday with his father, it''s not the best time to solve the grudge between me and them. As for today''s affairs, I don''t want to pursue it anymore because of your actions. Take the waste of Leng''s family and go away. I don''t want to see him again."

    Chen South light a.

    Smell speech, Li Mu expression a joy, think Chen Nan didn''t continue to pursue is really good, he now afraid Chen Nan continue to pursue with him, in that case, he really don''t know how to do.

    "Yes, I''ll take the people of Leng family with me now. I will never stay here any longer. I''ll tarnish your eyes."

    After that, Li Mu immediately caught Lengfeng in his hand and dragged him away. He did not dare to stay in this place for a while.

    After Li Mu left with a cold wind, the atmosphere of the scene also returned to the original calm from the previous anxiety, but chennan is now being watched by countless people with a strange look, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.

    So Chen Nan came to Su mengning and Shen Jiayi.

    "It''s settled. Let''s go back to the company."

    With that, chennan doesn''t wait for Su mengning and Shen Jiayi to reply. He takes the lead and goes out of the gym. He doesn''t want to be watched by those people with strange eyes.

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi, after returning to God, immediately follow up and come to the back of chennan.

    "Chennan, wait for us. Don''t run so fast."

    Shen Jiayi catches Chen Nan''s clothes with some breathing.

    "Why are you running so fast? Have you ever been chased Su mengning looks at Chen Nan with some dissatisfaction.

    "If I can, I''d like to walk slowly, OK, but after what happened just now, everyone in the stadium looked at me with a strange look. I can''t stand that kind of look." Chen Nan shrugged helplessly.

    "But after all, chennan, you really let Li Mu kneel down and apologize. It''s too strong. How did you do it?" Shen Jiayi looks at Chen Nan with a suspicious face.

    Because before, when Li Mu knelt down, she was too excited and unbelievable.

    In particular, Li Mu just killed Wang Shaofei easily. In everyone''s heart, when he was still an invincible existence, chennan directly broke Li Mu''s position in people''s mind.

    And in a way that is extremely rotten and straight.

    "How to do that, of course, is to let him kneel down directly. As long as he has no brain problems, he will know that in that case, he has only two choices. The first one is to kneel down and surrender, and the second one is to send him to the underground."

    Chen Nan waved his hand and said.

    "Wow, I feel so forced, just like the story in the novel." Shen Jiayi looks excited.

    "Well, let''s not talk about these things. Although this matter has come to an end for the time being, I still don''t think Leng''s family will give up like this, especially Leng gang. His background is really not small. I''m afraid that he will secretly do some other small means, which will be troublesome." Su mengning some worry said.

    "Meng Ning, I''m worried. As long as you say the annual meeting of Qinghai starts, I''ll help you solve all these things." Chen South light a smile.

    "By the way, I''ve got the news about the annual meeting of Qinghai city. It won''t be more than 15 days at the latest. The annual meeting of Qinghai city will begin." Su mengning slowly.

    "Fifteen days? It seems that in 15 days, I will be able to successfully finish my mission here. "

    Chen Nan raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.

    But what Chen Nan doesn''t know is that when he says this, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi both have a lonely and reluctant look on their faces.

    And at this time, Chen Nan''s mobile phone suddenly sent a short message.

    He took it up and took a look at it, which made a bitter smile appear on his face.

    Time, place

    There are only four simple words in the text message, and the sender is Chen Nan''s sister whom she knows in Qinghai, the one who makes her head bigger.

    Jiang Yuelin.

    He knows that he clearly remembers that yesterday he promised Jiang Yuelin that she would go to the mass grave tonight to see the situation. After all, she said that there might be zombies there. Although chennan was very reluctant, she had to follow her because she had something to do with them.

    "What''s the matter, chennan? You look very unhappy. "

    Shen Jiayi saw the helpless expression on Chen Nan''s face.

    "I can''t be happy if I want to be happy. I have trouble to deal with again tonight." Chen South helpless light smile way.

    "No, there''s something else to do tonight? I want to have a good dinner for the three of you tonight. " Shen Jiayi said with disappointment.

    "When I''ve solved all the things at hand, we''ll have time. I''ll cook by myself and let you taste my skills." Chen Nan said with a smile.

    "No? Can the descendants of the miracle doctor cook? You''re not lying to us, are you? " Shen Jiayi said with a funny smile.

    "I lied to you? Wrong. I said that I can only cure diseases. Basically, I can do everything. It''s easy to cook. " Chen Nan rolled his eyes.

    "Well, I just hope you don''t bring up a table of dark dishes."

    "Dark cuisine? I''m afraid that when you eat, you will marry me regardless of everything. "

    Chen south this words a, two women in succession jilted him a smelly fart of eyes.

 Chapter 372

    At eight o''clock in the evening, chennan came to the eastern suburb of Qinghai city.

    He is now standing under a willow tree waiting for Jiang Yuelin to come.

    When the time is about to 8:30, Chen Nan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, thought Jiang Yuelin is not coming, is not going to put their own pigeons?

    But Chen Nan is not angry because he was stood up, and even a little lucky. After all, he didn''t want to come to the mass grave. If he hadn''t been coerced by Jiang Yuelin, he was afraid that he was enjoying dinner with Su mengning.

    And just when Chen Nan plans to make a phone call to confirm whether Jiang Yuelin really wants to stand him up, there are two figures not far away, and they are walking slowly towards him. However, how long ago, their appearance appears in Chen Nan''s eyes.

    Who else can it be if it''s not Jiang Yuelin?

    This lets Chen south some helpless, thought Jiang Yuelin if really put his own pigeon that should be good?

    Next to Jiang Yuelin is Li Yisheng.

    He also learned that Jiang Yuelin and Chen Nan are coming to the mass grave tonight to catch zombies, so he plans to see the world. After all, now he is half a monk who has stepped into the way of cultivation. Naturally, he can''t let go of this opportunity to expand his horizons.

    "Hee hee, master! Long time no see! "

    Li Yisheng greets chennan with a smile.

    "What master? Don''t yell. Well, I don''t remember that I accepted apprentices like you Chen Nan says in a hurry.

    This guy hasn''t seen him for several days. He''s really getting more and more cheeky. As soon as he meets him, he shouts his master. What can he do after that?

    "Ah!? How can I say that you, master, led me to the path of cultivation? Then I''ll call you master, shouldn''t I? " Li Yisheng touched his head and said.

    "It''s totally wrong. I tell you that you can only shout master if you have really done the ceremony of worshiping a teacher. So don''t call me master in the future. First, I''m not qualified. Second, I don''t want to get into any trouble."

    The trouble in Chen Nan''s mouth refers to his status as a descendant of the divine doctor.

    You know, every generation of the miraculous doctor''s sect has a single tradition. Only after the death of the previous generation''s sect leader can the disciples who are descendants be qualified to be masters. If the picture of Li Yisheng calling his master is seen by some villains, and then he makes a lot of noise in the cultivation world, whether it''s Chen Nan, his master, Third Master of Zhejiang, or the miraculous doctor''s sect, there will be a lot of trouble.

    "Oh, is that so? I see. What should I call it later?"

    Li Yisheng saw a little loss.

    "Didn''t you call me brother Chen last time? That''s what we''ll call it later. " Chen Nan waved his hand and said.

    "Well, brother Chen!"

    Li Yisheng nodded.

    At this time, Jiang Yuelin spoke.

    "Have you finished talking about your business? Why don''t we go to the mass grave without delay? I don''t want to miss the opportunity to see the zombies. "

    Chen Nan shook his head helplessly and explained to Jiang Yuelin: "Yuelin, to be honest, I really don''t think there will be zombies in the mass grave. You know, zombies are not common things, even more rare than ghost babies, because they are beyond the three realms and six ways. It''s hard to appear in this mortal world, and once they appear, It is bound to attract the attention of many big forces in the cultivation world. "

    "But I haven''t received any news about zombies in the cultivation world. What''s more, even the weakest green eyed zombies have the same strength as those in the inner world. That is to say, if there are zombies here, I can feel the evil spirit it sends out now, but I don''t feel it at all. I think you are cheated by this news."

    But no matter what Chen Nan said, Jiang Yuelin just didn''t listen. Stubborn, she always wanted to go to the mass grave to see the situation.

    "I''ll ask you whether you''re going or not, in a word."

    "Yes, of course. I''ve come anyway." Chen Nan sighed a breath, can only submit to the majesty of Jiang Yuelin.

    "Although I don''t think there are zombies here, as brother Chen said, if you come here anyway, you should take a walk. Moreover, I recently found some ways to see ghosts on the practitioners exchange forum. Today, let me try to see if I can succeed."

    Li Yisheng said excitedly and expectantly.

    Then, the three people walked towards the mass grave. They are not far away from the mass grave now. They can arrive after walking for more than ten minutes. At night, there is no one here, let alone a figure. They can''t even see a ghost.

    But it''s also normal. After all, as long as a person with no brain problems, who will appear in such a place in the middle of the night? Let alone in the middle of the night, I''m afraid no one will come here in the daytime.

    But Chen Ling what they don''t know is that there is another uninvited guest besides them here.

    That is Wu Neng who captured the ghost baby here some time ago!

    Since Wu Neng got the ghost baby, he used all his opportunities to cultivate it. After all, he knew that once the ghost baby grew up, it would be a terrible battle power, and even could compete with the monks in the spirit palace.

    There are two schools in the field of cultivation, namely the martial arts school and the law school.

    One of these two schools is specialized in cultivating the body, arousing the potential of the human body and making itself strong, while the other is specialized in divine consciousness, which is the so-called magic power. In a simple and easy way, it is the power of spirit.

    There are five realms in the realm of martial arts and Taoism, namely, the realm of quenching body, the realm of practicing Qi, the realm of inner strength, the realm of transforming and the realm of master. There are also five benchmarking realms in the realm of law cultivation, namely, the realm of building foundation, the realm of concentration, the realm of spiritual palace, the realm of Sendai and the realm of transforming dragon.

    At the same time, there are nine small realms in the martial arts and Taoism world, namely, the initial stage, the middle stage, the late stage, the small stage, the big stage, the perfect stage, the peak stage, the perfect stage, and the divine power, which can be used to divide the power hierarchy system in more detail.

    It''s just that compared with the gaudy names of small realms in the martial arts world, the world of Dharma cultivation is replaced by numbers.

    For example, the first floor, the second floor, the third floor and so on.

    The highest level is nine, which is the symbol of the power of martial arts.

    Wu Neng''s own strength is nothing more than building nine layers of infrastructure. His qualifications are very general. If there is no big chance, it can be said that he will never be able to break through to the state of concentration in his whole life.

    But it was that night a while ago that he got a ghost baby with unlimited growth potential!

    He deeply knows that if Guiying grows up, the weakest thing is that he has the strength comparable to the monks in the spirit palace. Even the powerful Guiying has the ability to assimilate the top monks in the Dragon kingdom.

    That''s why he''s so excited.

    Because he now has a hitter who can grow up infinitely, who will be unhappy?

 Chapter 373

    After getting the ghost baby, Wu Neng brings the ghost baby to the mass grave every night to improve his strength.

    There are many ways for the ghost baby to improve its strength, such as the master feeding it with blood essence. This can not only deepen the relationship between the master and the servant, but also make the ghost baby''s strength improve rapidly. However, this kind of behavior is not advisable, because blood essence is just like life to the friars, and excessive loss may even endanger their lives.

    Even if it didn''t endanger his life, it would also reduce the strength of the monk. At least for Wu Neng, a nine level monk in the building base, if he fed the ghost baby with his own blood essence for a long time, he would weaken himself, and even fall to the eighth or even seventh level of the building base.

    Other ways are to let ghost babies harm ordinary lives, absorb their Yang Qi, and moisten ghost babies with some extremely evil things. However, these ways are either too evil or too difficult to achieve.

    After all, there is a rule in the cultivation world, that is, never go into the world of ordinary people. If a monk of the right path knows that he is using ghost babies to harm the lives of ordinary people, he will face the pursuit of the whole cultivation world.

    It''s more difficult to moisten the ghost babies with the most evil things. Where can Wu go to find the most evil things?

    Although he knew that there was a place to buy it, he was a poor monk, and he didn''t have such a huge family.

    So now the most suitable way for Wu Neng is to bring ghost baby to some places with strong Yin Qi, and let ghost baby absorb the Yin Qi of this place and grow up slowly. Although this way is the slowest way to improve ghost baby''s strength, it is the safest and least to worry about.

    For half a month, Wu Neng has been bringing ghost babies to the mass grave every night to absorb Yin Qi, because this is the place where he can find the most Yin Qi now.

    Moreover, there are many ghosts in this place. These ghosts are also a tonic for ghost babies to enhance their strength. Although they are not as effective as the most Yin and evil evil evil things, Wu Neng still understands that no matter how small the mosquito legs are, they are meat.

    "Ah, these ghosts are smart. Since the ghost babies devoured more than ten ghosts a while ago, they are afraid to find something strange, so they dare not show up at night now."

    At this time, Wu Neng was sitting on a grave, sighing helplessly.

    Because he found that Guiying''s way to improve his strength is really too slow. He has only been promoted to the level of fierce ghost for more than half a month, which is equivalent to the strength of the seventh level of the infrastructure. He is much weaker than Wu Neng himself, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to change from fierce ghost to ghost general.

    Once the ghost baby grows up to the level of a ghost general, he will have the strength of a monk in the concentration level, and he will become Wu Neng''s ace player.

    But Wu Neng feels that it will be a long way to go before the ghost baby evolves into a ghost.

    "If only there were one or two people who didn''t know how to die in this place, just like last time, I could make them become supplements for ghost babies!"

    The last time Wu Neng said it was ten days ago, three fugitives who were wanted by the state fled for fear of crime and accidentally came to the mass grave. Moreover, it was late at night. At that time, they also found Wu Neng and wanted to rob Wu Neng of his money.

    This made Wu Neng want to kill.

    Because these three people are the damned ones, and dare to think about him and kill them. People in the cultivation world won''t worry too much about them. Moreover, he killed them in the mass grave. Even if the people in the cultivation world want to check, Wu Neng can use the reason that they were killed by ghosts.

    After taking advantage of the three men''s Yang, Guiying''s strength soared from the fourth level to the seventh level. It was because of this that Wu Neng got the benefit.

    Because the human Yang Qi is a panacea compared with the Yin Qi here, which can make the ghost baby''s strength increase rapidly.

    But he didn''t dare to let him kill people in the city for no reason.

    So now he is a bit of a wait-and-see mentality, hoping that someone can come and die.

    When Wu Neng was helpless, he suddenly found that there seemed to be something moving in front of him. After a careful look, he found that there were three figures walking slowly towards this side.

    I''m glad, Wu Neng.

    "Mom, is it hard for me to get what I want now? What do you want? "

    After Wu Neng saw the three figures, he immediately made a decision, that is to let the ghost baby devour their Yang.

    After all, this place is a mass grave. He has plenty of reasons to shirk himself.

    What''s more, these three people came to the mass grave at this point in the evening without any reason. It''s not too much to say that they were going to die. In this case, how could Wu Neng let go of such a good tonic.

    "Since heaven has a way, you don''t go, and hell has no way, you have to come, then I''m to blame! Go to hell and regret your choice. "

    Wu Neng laughed insidiously, then turned his body and directly hid in a shadow not far away. By the way, he let the ghost baby wait for an opportunity to move. As long as the three people in front of him were close to the mass grave, he would take all their Yang clean!

    And Chen South three people at this time have already approached the mass grave Gang this side.

    The closer they got to this place, Jiang Yuelin and Li Yisheng felt that the temperature around them was getting colder and colder, which made their bodies shiver.

    "This place is not only gloomy, but also cold. It''s just like the shady place in the supernatural movies." Li Yisheng, together with Duoduo.

    Chennan rolled his eyes, thinking that you are not nonsense?

    It''s a mass grave. It''s a gathering place for the dead. It''s also a place where a lot of ghosts and ghosts are born. It''s full of Yin Qi and evil spirit. What''s more, it''s still late at night and it''s normal for the temperature to become cold.

    "Is this where zombies are rumored to be? It''s very common, but why haven''t you seen a zombie? Isn''t it midnight, so the zombies haven''t got up yet? "

    Jiang Yuelin looked around curiously.

    "You''ve seen a lot of zombie movies. Do you really think zombies will come out at 12 o''clock? I tell you that as soon as the sun goes down, zombies can come out and move. Even some powerful zombies can move freely in the daytime without fear of the sun. As for you who don''t see zombies, it''s because there are no zombies in this place at all. "

    Chen South helpless explanation way.

    He is very clear this place is impossible to have what zombie, if really have, oneself at this moment certainly can feel its existence, after all zombie body that kind of Yin evil spirit of gas, Chen Nan is incomparably clear.

 Chapter 374

    "Chennan, you seem to know zombies very well. Have you ever seen zombies before?"

    Jiang Yuelin looks at Chen Nan and asks.

    "Zombies? I''ve not only seen zombies, but I''ve also killed a red eyed zombie myself, only it took a lot of effort at that time. " Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    A long time ago, when he was on a mission to an ancient secret place in the southernmost part of China, he met a red eyed zombie. At that time, it was the high-level Chinese government that found a tomb left over from ancient times. Because the tomb was so evil that all the researchers in it died, so the high-level Chinese government decided to hire people from the legal practitioners to help.

    At that time, chennan was also invited. In that ancient mausoleum, because a friar who was arrogant and arrogant relying on his own strength was too careless, it directly triggered the mausoleum''s mechanism, which awakened the owner of the mausoleum, that is, a red eyed zombie whose strength was comparable to that of chemical weapons.

    If Chen Nan was not there at that time, I''m afraid that half of the people present would die.

    Although chennan is very powerful, zombies have great vitality. If you don''t use extraordinary means, you can''t kill them at all. Chennan also spent a lot of effort to kill the red eyed zombie.

    "Wow, brother Chen, you''ve killed zombies. It''s awesome, but I''m even more surprised that there are zombies in the world. I don''t know if they''re really as ugly and disgusting as in the movies."

    Li Yisheng looked at chennan with admiration.

    Now he can be said to have been the number one fan of chennan.

    "Is there really no zombie in this place? This is too disappointing. Even if there are no zombies, it''s OK to be a fierce ghost. Otherwise, it''s not very boring... "

    Jiang Yuelin''s face is full of two words of loss. She originally came here to seek stimulation, but now it is such a situation. How can she be willing to be satisfied.

    Chen Nan has nothing to say to Jiang Yuelin.

    I''m afraid it''s for the sake of feeling the excitement, but later the people looking for the fierce ghost in the mass grave are the only people in the world like Jiang Yuelin. At least Chen Nan has never seen anyone more wonderful than Jiang Yuelin in his life.

    "It''s not true that there are ghosts. The last time Li Gui and his wife lived in Tonghua apartment, they had great resentment towards the world. After death, they became ghosts because their resentment did not dissipate. Even if there were ghosts in such a mass grave, they would not be ghosts, because the first goal of Li Gui was to harm people, and this kind of place where birds do not shit, How can someone do harm to the ghost? "

    Chen south spread to spread a hand to say.

    Jiang Yuelin is silent about this, because she is now lost and doesn''t want to talk.

    "But then again, this place is really a bit strange, because I didn''t see a ghost. According to reason, it shouldn''t be. At this point in the evening, there should be a lot of ghosts wandering around."

    Chen South eyebrow is tiny a wrinkly, the vision is surprised of looking at all around.

    Because he thinks this place is abnormal.

    "Well, since there are no zombies, why don''t you go back? I don''t want to waste time here, and I have to go back to do a very important thing." After Jiang Yuelin finished, she turned around and left.

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chen Nan and Li Yi Sheng asked curiously.

    "Of course, I scolded the man who told me there were zombies here. How dare he cheat me! This guy who kills thousands of swords! "

    Hearing Jiang Yuelin''s words, chennan and Li Yisheng also have no choice but to laugh.

    But it''s not bad for chennan. After all, if there were zombies, he would have more troubles.

    "Wait a minute, I''m here anyway. At least let me try whether the eye opening method taught me by my predecessors on the forum is feasible."

    Li Yisheng suddenly remembered that he had to experiment with the eye opening method he got in the forum, so he stepped forward a few steps, made a seal in his hands, recited a word in his mouth, and didn''t know what spell he was reciting. Then he separated his hands, put his index finger and middle finger together, and wiped the skin of his eyes.

    Chen Nan light of swept an eye, immediately saw Li Yi Sheng this move the name of the sorcery call what.

    Golden eyes.

    This move is from Maoshan. It is specially designed for novices to learn how to open their eyes. In this way, they can see something they can''t see. Moreover, this move hardly consumes any mana. It''s a very practical move to open their eyes.

    But there is no need for the monks in chennan''s realm. After all, chennan''s strength is the peak of Hualong realm. There is no need to use the eye opening magic of golden eye. You only need to concentrate the magic power on your eyes to see something you can''t see on weekdays.

    "Strange, is this golden eye useful? Why is there no difference after I use it or before? You can''t see a hair. " Li Yisheng frowned slightly.

    "It''s normal not to see. I don''t know why all the ghosts here are gone, but you''ve really opened your eyes."

    Chen Nan said to Li Yisheng.

    He saw a faint golden light flickering on Li Yisheng''s eyelids, which is a sign of success in opening his eyes. But it''s right to think about it carefully. When Li Yisheng was tested for his aptitude before, his cultivation talent was not low, and even quite outstanding. So it''s not a big problem to learn a small eye opening magic.

    "Er... Elder brother Chen, I have something to ask you."

    At this time, Li Yisheng didn''t know what he saw, which made his whole body get goose bumps, the cold sweat on his forehead came out, and even his legs trembled.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Is to display the golden eye, will you see the illusion?"

    "Hallucinations? What are you talking about? " Chen Nan frowned.

    "I seem to see a familiar face..." Li Yisheng said after swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    "What face?"

    "That''s why we saw that kid in Tonghua apartment last time..."

    Li Yisheng pointed to a grave not far away.

    Chen South follows the direction that he points to see after, the facial expression also becomes gloomy.

    Because now he saw a face in his eyes that he shouldn''t have seen.

    Originally should have died that ghost baby, at this time is sitting on a grave, the face of the seeping person is showing a gloomy smile, looking at chennan side, abnormal frightening.

 Chapter 375

    "What are you talking about? What was the kid in Tonghua apartment last time? "

    Jiang Yuelin failed to open her eyes, so she didn''t see the ghost baby nearby.

    "Yuelin, do you remember that the two ghost couples in Tonghua apartment had a child last time?" Chen South slowly a.

    "I still remember, at that time, you said that the ghost baby had been killed by you." Jiang Yuelin ordered a little head, some doubt why Chen Nan want to say this sentence.

    "Ha ha... I know now that I overturned my car at that time and failed to completely solve the ghost baby. Now the ghost baby is sitting on the grave looking at us." Chen Nan looks helpless.

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Jiang Yuelin was stunned. She didn''t expect that the ghost baby was still alive.

    In fact, even Chen Nan himself is very confused. You know, at that time, he used the magic to hook the lightning in the sky, and directly used a thunder method to chop the ghost baby to death. At that time, the ghost baby''s strength was very weak, and he had no other skills except to frighten people with magic.

    Chen Nan thought that if he attacked the ghost baby with the thunder method, which was the most effective way to restrain the demons and ghosts, he would be able to split the ghost baby out of his wits. He didn''t know that the ghost baby was not dead, but survived.

    But Chen south is how all can''t think of, that day after he splits in ghost baby, if don''t have Wu Neng''s appearance, this ghost baby really will vanish at this point.

    And to chennan''s surprise, in just a week or two, the strength of the ghost baby was much stronger than that of the last time, which was just like the legend.

    Ghost baby has the possibility of unlimited growth, but this time, since Chen Nan met it, he would never let it go. He would not leave until he completely eliminated the ghost baby.

    "No!? It''s still alive!? Where is it? I want to see it. Let me see it

    When Jiang Yuelin learned that the ghost baby was still alive, she was as happy as she found the new world.

    This makes chennan and Li Yisheng don''t know what to say. Why is this girl so unique and different from others.

    Due to Jiang Yuelin''s tough demands, chennan can only open her eyes, so that she can clearly see the appearance of the ghost baby.

    After seeing the frightening appearance of the ghost baby, Jiang Yuelin was not afraid. Instead, she looked excited and stared at the ghost baby with big eyes: "Wow! It''s not dead, and it looks more fierce than last time in the apartment! "

    Ghost baby see Jiang Yuelin this appearance, subconsciously think she is looking down on themselves.

    But only chennan and Li Yisheng know that Jiang Yuelin doesn''t look down on Guiying. It''s just the way she can''t help showing when she''s happy.

    But Li Yisheng looked down on Guiying and said, "little devil, what are you pretending to be? Don''t think I don''t know you can only use magic to scare people. Last time I was in the apartment, if it wasn''t because I didn''t know you had no other use but to make faces to scare people, would I be scared? Now I''m standing here. If you really hang up like that, you''ll come to move me. "

    Li Yisheng, who attended the practitioners exchange forum, also learned a lot of knowledge. He knew very well that the ghost baby had no combat power at all, and he could only use a little magic to scare people.

    When I thought that I was put together by it last time, the more I thought about it, the more angry I was. So I made a mockery of it now, intending to find some face.

    But Li Yisheng didn''t know that the ghost baby was no better than the original one. Now it has the ability to use Yin Qi to hurt people.

    Sure enough, after Li Yisheng''s arrogant ridicule of GUI Ying, GUI Ying roared directly, and then burst out a vast and endless Yin Qi from behind, like a mist, rolling the mat towards Li Yisheng.

    This Yin Qi has an extremely powerful erosive force. Everywhere it goes, it is frozen into ice, and some tombs are directly broken into several pieces under the erosion of Yin Qi.

    "Lying trough, this magic is too real, but I won''t be scared by you this time." Li Yi Sheng swallowed saliva, forced calm toward the ghost baby shouting.

    But at this time, Chen Nan said: "it''s not magic, but the real Yin Qi. If you are touched by this Yin Qi, you will be like those tombs, and directly turn into ice, and then break into countless pieces."

    When Chen Nan said this, Li Yisheng was a fool.

    "Damn it! Brother Chen, you will not tell me earlier!? This is to kill me

    After that, Li Yisheng quickly looked forward and found that Yin Qi was only one or two meters away from him. In a few seconds, it would erode his body. Li Yisheng was so scared that he immediately ran away. It was totally different from the current arrogance. The scene was extremely funny.

    Blink of an eye, Li Yisheng is hiding behind Chen Nan, dare not stand out with ghost baby arrogant.

    "Brother Chen, what should I do now?"

    Li Yisheng asked in fear.

    "What? Since I met him, I''ll send him to his parents this time! "

    After Chen Nan finishes saying this sentence, it is a shake hands, burst out a strong mana.

    A huge flame whirlpool suddenly appeared in the mid air. After the flame whirlpool appeared, the temperature around it soared sharply, and then flew towards the Yin Qi. In the blink of an eye, it hit the Yin Qi.

    After the collision of a cold and a fire, a powerful explosion was produced in an instant, and even the void was vaguely distorted.

    And now the Yin Qi released by the ghost baby is completely dissipated.

    "Wow! Big brother Chen, you''re a bull

    After seeing Chen Nan cast his magic, Li Yisheng admired him more and more, because he knew that as long as he practiced hard, he would be able to release a magic like Chen Nan in the future!

    Jiang Yuelin also looks at Chen Nan with beautiful eyes.

    She is also very curious about the magic that Chen Nan shows.

    And ghost baby in see his offensive was so simple to dissolve Chen Nan, is also angry roar up, that call incomparably sharp ear, let Li Yisheng and Jiang Yuelin is to feel a pain in the ear.

    However, at this time, Chen Nan also made a cold hum.

    His cold hum is like the roar of a lion. With the terrifying mana, he rolls the mat towards the ghost baby. He smashes the grave at the foot of the ghost baby, and even shakes the ghost baby into the air, making it stop roaring.

 Chapter 376

    "Elder brother Chen, this kid is not simple. Today, you can''t let him leave like this. Otherwise, he may become a serious trouble in the future." Li Yisheng''s ghost baby''s strength is getting stronger and stronger every time. He thinks that if it escapes, it will definitely be a huge hidden danger in the future.

    But how can Chen Nan not know?

    "You don''t have to say that I know. Now I''ll take action to solve it." Chen South finish saying, stride forward to step out, the vision indifference of looking at ghost baby.

    And ghost baby also clearly remember that his parents died in the hands of Chen Nan, is the so-called ask people to meet particularly jealous, so it is directly against Chen Nan launched a powerful offensive.

    But when the baby raised his hand, the originally calm surroundings began to be overcast, and the strong cold wind was buzzing in people''s ears, which even made them think they were in a typhoon.

    These strong winds also drive some hard stones around. Under the action of the wind, the destructive power of these broken stones is extremely terrible, which can completely pierce the human body.

    But Chen Nan didn''t let the ghost baby succeed. He stamped his right foot and suddenly a golden light rose up. Behind Chen Nan, it was like the emergence of Buddhas all over the sky, which made Chen Nan become sacred and solemn.

    And then, the golden light behind chennan collides with the Yin wind called by the ghost baby. The collision between the two is just like the snow melting in the morning sun, which suddenly dissipates.

    Ghost baby see this, gas of no good, is to open that dark mouth, issued a deafening scream.

    And next, let Chen Nan and others surprised is from ghost baby mouth actually ran out of three shadows.

    At this time, the ghost baby devoured the three men''s Yang Qi and spirits a few days ago, and then refined the ghost slaves. The fighting power of these three ghost slaves is not weak. Now they are enough to help the ghost baby fight against the enemy.

    And Chen Nan after seeing these three ghost slaves, the facial expression is incomparably gloomy, the Sen cold meaning that sends out on the face compares ghost baby to have but not inferior!

    His biggest worry is that ghost baby will harm human life to strengthen his strength after he stays. At present, the reason why these three ghost slaves are killed by ghost baby is that Chen Nan did not carefully confirm the fact that ghost baby has died, so he made such a mistake.

    It can be said that the death of these three people has an indirect relationship with chennan, which is why chennan''s expression is extremely gloomy at this time.

    "I''ll never let you run away again this time."

    Ghost baby this time a wave hand, that three ghost slave instant is toward Chen nan to fight and go, they face ferocious, open blood basin big mouth want to bite Chen Nan body of flesh and blood, but unfortunately, when they have not approached Chen Nan, is by Chen Nan with a golden light to kill clean.

    They are turned into ghost slaves by ghost babies, and there is no chance of reincarnation in this life, so chennan''s doing this can help them get rid of them.

    And ghost baby in see Chen Nan so simple to solve his three ghost slave, itself is also scared, it did not expect that he now with Chen Nan''s strength gap is still so huge, this let it now don''t know how to do.

    "Is there no other way? I''ll send you to your parents now. " Chen South finish saying, want to hand to end ghost baby.

    Ghost baby see this, scared to turn around to run away, don''t dare to stay here, because it is very clear if continue to stay here, really will die in the hands of Chen Nan.

    But how can Chen Nan let it escape like this.

    "Vajra palm!"

    Vajra palm is a unique skill of Buddhism, which has a great effect on restraining evil things. When facing some evil things, chennan likes to use the unique skill of Buddhism, or the magic power of fire and thunder to fight against them, because they all have a great effect on restraining evil things.

    Of course, if we want to talk about the magic power that can restrain these demons and ghosts most, it is the unique skill of Taoism.

    However, it is a pity that Taoism has a very solid secret of its own sect''s magic powers. Unless it is a real Taoist disciple, it can''t learn Taoist magic powers at all. This is very much in line with the style of Buddhism.

    Compared with Taoism, Buddhism is more willing to take out their own skills and learn from all the people in the world. That''s why there is such a saying that martial arts in the world come from Shaolin.

    Chen Nan, as a descendant of the divine medicine sect, has studied all kinds of martial arts in China, and even learned many sects'' martial arts. Among them, Chen Nan learned the most from Buddhism.

    After all, there are many kinds of Buddhist skills, and they are of great use. It is practical for chennan to learn the magic power of Buddhism.

    Of course, Chen Nan had studied and analyzed the skills of other sects, even if he hadn''t studied them, so he knew very well what kind of magic skills he should reasonably use to defeat those enemies.

    This is also the reason why chennan shows his Buddhist magic power at this time.

    When Chen Nanshi showed the diamond palm, a little empty golden hand suddenly appeared on the ghost baby''s head. Then he slowly suppressed the ghost baby. Although the speed was slow, the ghost baby seemed to be frozen in the same place. He couldn''t move any more, so he could only watch the diamond hand fall towards his head.

    No matter chennan or Guiying, they all know that once this golden hand hits Guiying, then everything will be over.

    But just when Chen Nan thought that the battle would come to an end, people felt that something unexpected had happened.

    Not far behind the ghost baby, a figure suddenly appears, and then rushes to the ghost baby''s side. It shows a powerful spell to offset chennan''s attack.

    Jiang Yuelin and Li Yisheng were stunned by this scene, wondering who this person was?

    And Chen Nan''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, because from just this person''s move, Chen Nan clearly felt a disgusting mana wave from him.

    That is to say, the man in front of us is probably a person in the field of legal cultivation who is fighting against others.

    The so-called evil cultivation refers to the monks who only do bad things in the world and specially damage the reputation of the monks. This kind of person is notorious in the field of legal cultivation. Once found by the right monks, there is even the possibility of being killed by the right monks.

    Therefore, Xie Xiu always kept a low profile. Unless he had to, he would rarely take action.

    But at the moment this evil repair is a hand, and Chen Nan is very clear that he has never seen him, also have no hatred with him.

    Then there''s only one reason for him to do it.

    He has something to do with this ghost baby!

    Otherwise, he will not risk offending chennan.

 Chapter 377

    "Taoist friend, I don''t know that you are also a fellow. You''ve offended me so much before. Here, I''d like to apologize to you. I hope that this matter will be over. Can you let the water in the well not go against the river?"

    After Wu Neng pawned chennan''s attack, he quickly bowed his head to chennan and apologized.

    There are many reasons why he immediately bowed his head. For example, he didn''t expect that chennan was also a man of cultivation, but he offended chennan first, so it''s right to apologize. But the most important thing is that chennan''s previous strength made Wu Neng feel afraid.

    He can indistinctly feel out, Chen Nan''s real strength is absolutely much stronger than himself. If you make trouble with him here, you can''t be sure what accident will happen to you.

    If you apologize to chennan now, it will be the best outcome.

    However, the Chen south is to sneer a, have no plan at all so of thought.

    "That''s it? Do you think it''s possible? This is a ghost baby. Don''t you know its reputation in the cultivation world? Do you still think that I may let this ghost baby go and continue to harm the world in the future? "

    Chennan this words let Wu Neng is very chagrined, it seems that he is not going to end the conflict tonight.

    "You mean you don''t want to give me Wu Neng''s face? If you really want to play to the end, I don''t mind accompanying you. " Wu Neng said coldly.

    But Chen Nan is to shake a head, immediately after expose a pair of disdain sneer: "play with me in the end?"? You''re not even a mindfulness junkie? "

    "You

    Wu Neng is furious at this time. He didn''t expect that chennan could see through his strength all of a sudden.

    "Then I''ll let you see what kind of offensive you can make with this waste that is not even in the state of concentration!" After Wu Neng finished, he took out a black skull from his waist.

    There are two green ghost fires beating in the middle of the Black Skull''s eyes, which looks very frightening. Then Wu Neng poured all his mana into the Black Skull. For a moment, there was a strong wind around, and there were cries of ghosts and wolves from time to time, which scared Li Yisheng and Jiang Yuelin.

    Then, from the Black Skull in Wu Neng''s hand, ghosts began to float out. In just a few breaths, hundreds of ghosts appeared on Wu Neng''s head. These ghosts have different shapes, but they all have a unified feature, that is, they are ferocious and frightening.

    These are all the ghost slaves Wu Neng used to capture ghosts and refine them. With these hundreds of ghost slaves, Wu Neng is even confident that he can fight with the monks who are concentrating on his mind. But this move also has its weakness, that is, these ghost slaves are limited. Once they are killed, they need to be recaptured.

    And even if they are captured, it will take half a month to turn them into their own ghost slaves. It can be said that all these ghost slaves are Wu Neng''s painstaking efforts.

    "Daoyou, now if you are willing to do this, I can still treat it as if nothing has happened. Otherwise, you will have to experience what it is called ten thousand ghosts eating the heart later."

    After Wu Neng releases his ghost slave, he has a confident and proud look on his face. He believes that his ghost slave can definitely make chennan afraid, and even scare chennan away on the spot.

    But the fact is always unsatisfactory. Chen Nan is not as scared away as Wu Neng imagined. Instead, he looks at him with a sneer and says: "ten thousand ghosts eat my heart? Well, let me experience it. "

    Words fall, Chen Nan''s eyes deep as if burning a flame like, then in the void is actually a burst of flame, Teng Teng of the fire, just like a burst bomb, splash to Wu Neng head that hundreds of ghost slaves, when the fire splash to these ghost slaves, they instantly is issued a scream sound, then into a wisp of smoke disappeared in the air.

    When this scene happened, in addition to the chennan accident, the people and ghosts present are fools in place.

    Especially Wu Neng, his self-confident smiling face is completely stiff at this time. His eyes stare at Chen Nan, as if he can''t believe what happened in front of his eyes is true, because it''s too bullshit. His strongest killing move in front of Chen Nan is broken even if he can''t hold it for a few seconds, And the most important thing is that Chen Nan didn''t use any power at all.

    This kind of feeling is like two boxers fighting in the arena. One side launches a fierce attack on the other side. Although all the attacks fall on the other side, the other side has nothing to do with it. In one second, the other side punches back at will and can''t bear to fall down!

    This huge power gap makes Wu Neng not know what to say.

    "How can that be... Who are you?"

    Wu Neng is sure that chennan''s strength is absolutely above him, at least he is a monk who is above the peak of his concentration, otherwise he can''t simply dissolve his strongest killing move.

    "You don''t need to know who I am. Now I''ll give you a way to go. As long as you order this ghost baby to blow himself up and die, and then abandon his own cultivation, I''ll let you die. Otherwise, you and this ghost baby will stay here forever!"

    Chen Nan said indifferently.

    "Master, why do you have to push people to a dead end like this? Originally, I had no injustice or hatred with you. Can''t you let me go this time?" Wu Neng said bitterly.

    "Even if you have nothing to do with me, haven''t you ever heard of the saying that everyone is innocent and guilty? I''m a monk of the right path. When I meet your evil cultivation, I should abandon your cultivation, not to mention that you still harm others by raising imps. The most important thing is that you raise a ghost baby, which is likely to do great harm to the cultivation world in the future. So I have enough reasons to kill you, do you understand? "

    Chen Nan''s words make Wu Neng not know how to refute.

    In the end, he had no choice but to shake his head and said, "well, I''ll order this ghost baby to explode himself as the elder said, and then I''ll abolish my cultivation."

    Chen Nan sees this, satisfied of ordered to nod, so of words, is he most satisfied of result.

    But at this time, the change happened.

    When Wu Neng plans to order the ghost baby to explode himself, suddenly a tomb nearby explodes suddenly, and then a figure with red body, ferocious face and two long tusks appears. When they see this scene again, Li Yisheng and Jiang Yuelin are both exclaiming in unison.

    "The trough! Are there really zombies? "

 Chapter 378

    Chennan is also surprised by this scene, he quickly turned his head, thinking that it''s hard to be a zombie?

    Because he had already felt the surroundings before, and there was no evil spirit at all in this place, so chennan was sure that there would never be any zombies in this place. If there were any zombies, it was that the Zombie''s strength was thousands of times more powerful than chennan''s. only in this way could chennan not feel the existence of this zombie.

    But if there are zombies of that level, I''m afraid the world is in a mess.

    Because in Chen Nan''s impression, only the four ancestor level zombies can make him not aware of each other''s strength.

    However, the zombies of the four ancestral levels disappeared completely in China hundreds of years ago. The specific reason is unknown. Although some people said that they might have become corpse immortals and thus did not stay in the human world, others said that it was because of the sudden change of heaven and earth, and the arrival of the end of the law period brought their lives to the final stage. Some also said that they were tired of being chased and killed by monks, So he changed his head and face and became an ordinary person.

    Anyway, there are many reasons, but none of them has been proved.

    However, we can be sure that the zombies of the four ancestor levels had no news as early as hundreds of years ago.

    If the corpse in front of him is red, like a corpse soaked in blood. It''s a zombie of the level of the four great ancestors, chennan certainly doesn''t believe it, because he''s not a fool. The corpse in front of him is just a very common blood corpse.

    Blood corpse is one of the 18 kinds of walking corpses. Its sign is that the whole body is as red as blood, and the reason is as wild as a beast. It is extremely sensitive to blood. When it encounters a creature, it will attack madly and absorb the blood from the body. Moreover, this kind of walking corpse is infectious. Once it is bitten or injured, it may become a blood corpse.

    In other words, it''s the Chinese version of zombies.

    But this kind of blood corpse is afraid of black dog blood.

    After seeing that it was just a blood corpse, Chen Nan was relieved, not as dignified as just now. After all, for him, the blood corpse was just like a little mole ant, which could be killed at any time if he wanted to.

    Although there is only one word difference between zombies and blood corpses, and both of them like cannibal blood, the essence is completely different. Zombies not only have the strength thousands of times stronger than blood corpses, but also have the brains more intelligent than normal people. Blood corpses are different. Their essence is a beast that only wants to suck human blood.

    "Brother Chen, zombie! Look, there are zombies

    Li Yisheng excitedly pointed to the blood corpse nearby and exclaimed.

    "What zombie? It''s called blood corpse. Although it''s a kind of walking corpse like zombies, it''s very different. Haven''t you studied the difference of 18 kinds of walking corpses carefully in the cultivator forum?"

    Chen Nan rolled his eyes, and then gave them a popular science about what is called blood corpse.

    After listening to chennan''s popular science, both Li Yisheng and Jiang Yuelin suddenly realized that it was not a zombie, but a blood corpse.

    "But for ordinary people, there is no big difference between zombies and blood corpses. Anyway, they are all harmful to human beings. But what makes me wonder is why there are blood corpses in this place? According to the truth, if you want to become a blood corpse, you must have at least three fresh corpses piled up together, and then be moistened by Yin Qi before you can become a blood corpse. "

    Chennan suddenly thought of the three ghost slaves who had been summoned from the ghost baby''s mouth before. Now look at the face of the blood corpse. Although its face has rotted, chennan can still see that the blood corpse is one of the three ghost slaves who had been summoned from the ghost baby''s mouth before.

    "No wonder it turns into blood corpses. Originally, there was enough Yin Qi in the mass grave. These three people were all killed by ghost babies. After death, there was not only enough resentment, but also Yin Qi moistening. It''s hard to think about it or not. Fortunately, it''s just blood corpses, not the most difficult zombies and armour corpses."

    Chen Nan speculated the reason why the corpse turned into a blood corpse.

    But just when Chen Nan plans to solve the bloody corpse directly, suddenly Wu Neng''s voice is heard.

    Wu can see chennan because of the blood corpse, so he found a good time to escape, so he took out his treasure card. When chennan''s attention was attracted by the blood corpse in the past, he directly played his escape card, and all of a sudden, he slipped away from chennan''s eyelids, and took the ghost baby with him.

    This makes Chen Nan''s brow deeply wrinkle: "Dun Di Fu? I didn''t expect that the evil cultivation had the means to escape. "

    "Elder brother Chen, that person took ghost baby to escape, how to do now?" Li Yisheng yelled immediately after seeing Wu Neng''s escape.

    "I know, but if you want to chase it, you have to get rid of the bloody corpse first."

    Chen south side says, side toward blood corpse slowly walk.

    He knew that if he didn''t get rid of the blood corpse and then go after Wu Neng, the blood corpse would attack Jiang Yuelin and Li Yisheng. After all, in the eyes of the blood corpse, both Jiang Yuelin and Li Yisheng were its food.

    Although this will waste the time of chasing Wu Neng, there is no way to do it.

    But fortunately, with chennan''s strength, it''s easier to get rid of this bloody corpse than eating and drinking water.

    After that blood corpse sees Chen Nan''s approach to him, he rushes to Chen Nan in a flash, just like a hungry beast sees the food and kills it recklessly.

    "Therefore, the talents in the cultivation world define the blood corpse as a beast without intelligence. If it''s a zombie or armor corpse with intelligence, they will feel the pressure I''m sending out now. I''m afraid they''ve already run away. How dare they fight me head on?"

    Chen Nan helplessly shook his head, then stretched out his right hand to cut the blood corpse in the air.

    At this moment, Chen Nan''s palm is like a sword of Kaifeng, carrying extremely terrible knife gas. In a moment, it roars past the blood corpse''s body. In the next second, there is a standing wound in the middle of the blood corpse''s forehead, and then the wound gradually expands, spreading the whole body of the blood corpse.

    After a short breath, the blood corpse was divided into two parts and lay on the ground motionless. The blood flowing from the body soaked the whole surface of the earth and looked very disgusting.

    Jiang Yuelin and Li Yisheng both closed their eyes, apparently disgusted by the scene.

    Chen Nan, on the other hand, is not surprised. After he has solved the blood corpse, he goes to Li Yisheng and Jiang Yuelin and throws them two talismans.

 Chapter 379

    This talisman is used to protect their body. Chen Nan gives them this way to protect their lives because they are afraid that Li Yisheng and Jiang Yuelin will encounter other dangers after they go after Wu Neng.

    After ensuring the safety of Jiang Yuelin and Li Yisheng, chennan immediately starts to chase Wu Neng. This time, he won''t let ghost baby run away.

    The threat of ghost baby is not small. Chennan knows this very well. From the last time he let it escape carelessly to today, we can come to the conclusion that ghost baby has improved so much strength in such a short period of time. If we continue to let it grow up, there will be endless troubles.

    Chen Nan doesn''t want to leave trouble for himself, so this time, he will definitely let the ghost baby disappear completely.

    Looking at Chen Nan''s back, Li Yisheng said with adoration: "elder brother Chen is really powerful. If he were my master, I would like to be like elder brother Chen in the future. I will eliminate evil for the people and the world."

    Jiang Yuelin said: "to be honest, even I want to be a monk like Chen Nan."

    Li Yisheng looked at Jiang Yuelin in surprise: "have you experienced the charm of cultivation?"

    But Jiang Yuelin''s answer, but let Li Yisheng the whole person stunned in situ, do not know what to say.

    "No, if I were a monk, I could explore all kinds of strange and strange things in the world by myself. I believe that would be exciting."

    Jiang Yuelin said with some expectation.

    Li Yisheng looks at this kind of Jiang Yuelin and shakes her head helplessly, thinking that her words are in line with her character.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, Wu Neng, after catching chennan and being attracted by the blood corpse, immediately used the means of escape. Now he has escaped to the edge of the suburbs, and he can enter Qinghai city by walking a few hundred meters further. Once he enters the crowded urban area, it is absolutely not easy for chennan to find himself.

    But just when Wu Neng felt relieved and thought that he could get rid of chennan completely, a dark shadow suddenly came to him like lightning and stopped the road ahead of him.

    "I''m still saying that, as long as you let this ghost baby end himself and abandon his cultivation, your life will be saved. Otherwise, I believe you know what kind of ending you will have."

    Chen Nan gave Wu Neng the final notice directly.

    But Wu Neng didn''t give up. He finally got the ghost baby. He wanted to turn over and fly to the sky with the ghost baby. How could he just admit his life?

    "Master, will you give me a chance? As long as you let me go this time, I promise you that if you have any requirements in the future, I will satisfy you. Even I can promise to be you for five years, no! How about ten years of slavery? " Wu Neng kneels down to chennan directly.

    "Do you think I might agree to your request? If I promise, what''s the difference between me and you? And as a righteous person, do you think I will watch you use this ghost baby to harm other people''s lives? "

    Chen South full face of sneer, have no intention to give Wu can chance.

    "Master, you have misunderstood that the reason why this ghost baby killed the three people is that they were originally fugitives of heinous crimes, and they also offended me. They were forced to kill them. You believe me." Wu Neng explained quickly.

    "Believe you? Let''s not say anything else. Even if what you said is true, what? It''s true that Guiying killed these three people, and even if they are the most heinous fugitives, it''s not your turn to punish them. In the final analysis, you are just an excuse to harm others. " Chen Nan shook his head.

    "No, you believe me. I promise that I will never let the ghost baby harm others again. I will only let it absorb Yin Qi to strengthen its strength." Wu Neng said hastily.

    "And then? What does it have to do with me? I tell you, I didn''t kill this ghost baby by accident at the beginning, so I absolutely want to eliminate it this time. If you have to stop me, then I''ll remove it with you, which can be regarded as cleaning up the garbage for the right way. "

    Chen Nan''s right hand shows a red flame, which makes Wu Neng''s ghost baby face show a look of fear. It can clearly feel that the flame in Chen Nan''s hand has great lethality to it. If it is burned, it is likely to be directly destroyed.

    "Damn, I''m going to give up. Anyway, I''ll be like this all my life without the ghost baby. It''s better to fight for it. If I''m lucky, I can soar to the sky in the future. If I can''t, I''ll die!"

    Wu Neng suddenly clenched his teeth, then took out a black human skin from his arms, which was engraved with dense mysterious runes. Then Wu Neng bit his finger again, and then dropped all the blood on the human skin.

    When the human skin touches the blood, a burst of green light comes out in a flash, and the mysterious runes on the surface fall off from the human skin one by one, and begin to float slowly in mid air, finally forming a twisting green vortex.

    Chen Nan eyebrows a Cu, he doesn''t know Wu Neng in the end want to come up with what means, but don''t know why, looking at him to take out this piece of black human skin mask after coming out, Chen Nan heart has a bad premonition.

    "No! I remember it''s a transport scroll! This guy wants to take the ghost baby to other places! "

    Chen Nan remembered at this time that Wu Neng''s human skin mask was a famous scroll in the cultivation world. Chen Nan didn''t see it at first because it was made of human skin, so AI Mi had a reaction.

    Now chennan finally knows what Wu Neng wants to do.

    "I didn''t expect that you, a friar who built the base, would have such an expensive treasure as the scroll. I underestimated you, but do you think I would watch you slip away from my eyes?"

    Chen Nan said, directly launched the offensive, in the hands of the red lotus industry fire roaring out, aimed at Wu Neng and the ghost baby behind him.

    "Fight! It''s up to heaven whether we live or die! "

    Seeing this, Wu Neng suddenly clenched his teeth and immediately pulled the ghost baby to jump into the transmission vortex.

    And Chen South see this scene after, the corner of the mouth is to raise an ice cold smile.

    As long as Wu Neng wants to jump into the transport vortex now, he will be burned by the fire of honglianye. Even if Wu Neng can''t be burned at that time, they who bring the fire of honglianye into the transport vortex will burn part of the array runes in the transport vortex, which will cause the transport array to collapse and eventually stay in the transport vortex forever!

 Chapter 380

    Red lotus fire is a fire attribute skill spread by Buddhism. It is said that a Buddhist monk wants to purify all evils in the world, so he specially sends his divine consciousness to the hell on the 18th floor to get the flame of red lotus fire, and then carefully cultivates and refines it into his own red lotus fire skill.

    It is said that the fire of Honglian industry will only burn the people who have committed heinous crimes. Even in ancient times, some people would let them bathe in the fire of Honglian industry because they could not distinguish the criminals who had committed heinous crimes.

    As long as anyone will be burned by the fire of honglianye, then he is a man of unpardonable evil.

    Similarly, although Honglian Yihuo is one of the unique skills of Buddhism, Buddhist people did not cover it up, but still took it out to the world to learn. Chennan was forced by the Third Master of Zhejiang Province to learn Honglian Yihuo.

    Because this skill has a great effect on demons, especially for some fierce ghosts.

    Besides, red lotus fire also has the danger of preventing friendly troops from being burned. After all, this kind of fire can only burn the villains, so there is no need to worry about whether it will hurt the friendly troops.

    When Chen Nan sprays red lotus fire like Wu Neng, he has already calculated the time. If Wu Neng really forces red lotus fire to enter the transmission vortex, then he will be infected with red lotus fire, and the lives of him and ghost baby will end in the transmission vortex.

    However, when Chen Nan thought that this matter would come to an end completely, what happened next made his expression coagulate and showed a heavy look, because he didn''t expect that the situation would develop into such a situation.

    Originally, Wu Neng planned to take ghost baby to rush into the transmission vortex, but at the most critical moment, ghost baby suddenly broke away from Wu Neng''s hand and pushed Wu Neng to block the fire of Honglian industry.

    In an instant, the red flame was flashing on Wu Neng. The flame was burning on him. The temperature of honglianye fire was hotter than magma, which made Wu Neng roar. The whole person was falling on the ground and rolling, trying to put out the flame. But he didn''t know that once honglianye fire was burning on the villain''s body, he would be killed, It can''t be extinguished unless it''s burned out.

    And Wu Neng in the red lotus industry under the fire, can only show a reluctant expression, and finally died in the past.

    "You deserve it. Your strength is weak. Do you want to turn the ghost baby into your ghost slave? This is the inevitable outcome. "

    Chen Nan guessed why the ghost baby would betray Wu Neng before.

    Wu Neng''s strength has only built the Ninth level of the basic realm, which is very weak in the cultivation world. The ghost baby is the most ferocious and uncontrollable evil thing among the ghosts. If you want to completely refine the ghost baby into a ghost slave, at least you need to concentrate on the strength of the realm.

    So Wu Neng can only be regarded as barely controlling the ghost baby. It''s far away from turning it into a ghost slave. Maybe now Wu Neng can still use some prohibitions on the ghost baby to order it to obey his own words. But once the ghost baby''s strength is improved, he will still have to die when Wu Neng can''t control it.

    Now Wu Neng''s end can only be said to have ushered in his ending ahead of time.

    And ghost baby saw Wu Neng''s face before he died, his expression was also very happy, with a gloomy sneer on his face.

    Chen Nan looked at this scene, the expression is extremely gloomy, because he didn''t expect that ghost baby would finally make such a move.

    "You can laugh now."

    Chen Nan finished this sentence well, once again launched an attack on the ghost baby, a moment of red lotus industry fire appeared all over the sky, toward the ghost baby blanket and down, the scene is extremely magnificent.

    After seeing this scene, Guiying''s face suddenly changed. But he saw with his own eyes how Wu Neng died, so he hurried into the transmission vortex.

    Brush, ghost baby in the transfer of the vortex stop, the whole transfer of the vortex is completely disappeared.

    However, before the ghost baby enters the transmission vortex, chennan is very clear that the fire of Honglian industry is also contaminated with its body.

    "This is..."

    Suddenly, chennan found that there was a red fire burning on the place where the vortex was originally transmitted, which attracted his attention, so he walked slowly to have a look, and then found a troublesome problem.

    The place where the fire of Honglian industry burns is Guiying''s lower body. That is to say, when Guiying enters the vortex of transmission, he abandons his lower body and carries his upper body which has not been burned by the fire of Honglian industry to other places.

    This let Chen South eyebrow deeply wrinkle.

    Because if the red lotus fire doesn''t enter the vortex of teleportation, it will not burn the runes inside, which will surely make the ghost baby teleportation successful.

    Now there is a big problem.

    Is the ghost baby dead or not?

    The ghost baby now has no lower body. It is absolutely extremely weak. Even the ghost baby in this state has the possibility of death. Unless it is very lucky, and the place of transmission is a place of extreme Yin like the mass grave, it can nourish its body by absorbing the surrounding Yin Qi, and slowly recover its injury.

    But because of the last time''s carelessness, Chen Nan absolutely need to find out the ghost baby''s life and death.

    And chennan is not without a way to find the ghost baby, but it takes a lot of time and energy, at least now in Qinghai City, chennan has no time to find the ghost baby''s whereabouts.

    After all, there are so many things about him that he doesn''t know how to deal with them completely, so he can only wait until he returns to the doctor''s house and tell his master, Third Master Zhe, about it. Then they are discussing how to deal with it.

    Now that things have come to an end, Chen Nan returns to the mass grave where Jiang Yuelin and Li Yisheng are.

    Two people after seeing Chen south, ask a matter how quickly.

    After Chen Nan told the truth, both Jiang Yuelin and Li Yisheng had a look of loss on their faces. After all, they knew how harmful the ghost baby was. If they didn''t ensure that it was completely solved, they would continue to kill many people in the future.

    "It''s not too early now. Let''s go back."

    Chen Nan stretched his waist, and the things tonight made him feel very tired.

    He didn''t expect to accompany Jiang Yuelin to come here to find the so-called zombies, but he could still encounter such a sudden situation, which really made him tired.

    "Chennan, wait a minute. I have something to tell you."

    At this time, Jiang Yuelin suddenly stopped chennan.

    Chen Nan''s mouth is wriggling, and he looks at Jiang Yuelin in despair

    "Don''t you hear about zombies, zombies, vampires and so on?"

 Chapter 381

    With chennan''s understanding of Jiang Yuelin, if she has something she wants to say to herself, it won''t be a good thing.

    But this time Chen Nan misunderstood Jiang Yuelin.

    "You think too much. As I said before, I only ask you to bring me to this place once a month. Besides, I won''t let you do this kind of thing any more, so I won''t ask you to do anything from now on to the next month."

    Jiang Yuelin this words, Chen Nan heart is also a sigh of relief, thought Jiang Yuelin is still a little conscience, because he is afraid of Jiang Yuelin now, because tonight did not see what zombies, and then in a bad mood, Chen Nan also take her to other supernatural places.

    "That''s good. I thought you wanted me to take you to some strange place for stimulation." Chen South helpless smile.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t trouble you again in the next month, but I have something else to tell you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I want to start practicing just like Li Yisheng."

    "Oh, so it is. You also want to practice... Wait, what did you say just now?"

    Chen Nan hears Jiang Yuelin say that he also wants to practice, and his eyes move in an instant. He didn''t expect that Jiang Yuelin would have such an idea. According to the truth, it shouldn''t be. Isn''t she only interested in exciting things? Why did you suddenly decide to practice?

    "Are you serious? Do you want to be a monk, too? "

    Chennan confirmed again and again.

    Jiang Yuelin nodded her head seriously, and then explained to chennan: "well, I''m serious. After seeing your means, I feel it''s good to become a man of cultivation like you. The most important thing is that if I have your strength, I can go to some places to seek stimulation, and there won''t be any danger to my life."

    When Chen Nan and Li Yisheng learned what Jiang Yuelin wanted to cultivate, they were all in the same place.

    They haven''t seen such a wonderful reason for cultivation. Is it to seek stimulation in some dangerous places when they have strength?

    My darling, what''s the brain hole circuit like.

    "Yuelin, I think you''d better think about it again. Cultivation is not a joke. Once you really make up your mind to practice, you will find that you will give up a lot of things. I think it''s not worth practicing for such reasons."

    Chen south in the side persuades a way.

    Li Yisheng also nodded his head and said, "brother Chen is right. I''m very aware of this. Since I decided to practice, I haven''t touched any college courses every day. It''s just sitting in front of the computer on the practitioners'' exchange forum to learn the knowledge inside and the cultivation feelings of the elders. My roommates also ridiculed me for such behavior, saying that I was stunned, Later, they became more and more far away from me, which made me feel that we are no longer people of the same world. "

    Li Yisheng''s words are all true. After he decided to become a man of cultivation, he found that his interpersonal relationship was getting worse and worse, especially his former best friends began to stay away from him.

    But he didn''t regret it, because he clearly understood that gain is loss.

    "You have also heard Yi Sheng say that once you want to become a practitioner, he will be far away from the ordinary and comfortable life. After all, ordinary people and practitioners are people from different worlds, and the cultivation world is no better than modern society, which has perfect laws to check and balance countless people. In the cultivation world, who always has the big fist, who always has the reason, You also see the previous Wu Neng. "

    "Today is also because I am here, so he can''t help you. If I''m not here, do you think you can still stand here now? I''m afraid that Wu Neng and the ghost baby have already been killed. "

    Chen Nan slowly said, he said these words also hope Jiang Yuelin can understand the importance of cultivation, because this is really not a casual joke.

    "I know, but what you said really doesn''t matter to me. First of all, it''s interpersonal relationship. I''m a loner. I''m still living in a dormitory in University. I don''t have roommates at all. There are no friends around me. So I don''t care about getting away from people around me. As for you, there is no legal balance in the real world, I know that, too. "

    Jiang Yuelin said to chennan and Li Yisheng with a smile, "and don''t you think it''s just because there are laws to balance everything that it seems too boring?"

    "You are really different from others. I think you are crazy." Li Yisheng looked at Jiang Yuelin helplessly and said.

    "Indeed, Yuelin, you are a very strange person. Although there are many strange people around me, I have never met one like you." Chen Nan thinks Jiang Yuelin should be the kind of person who is tired of the world.

    In her eyes, the world has nothing to let her nostalgia, really want to say, that is, the desire for unknown and exciting is the only reason for her to live in this world.

    "Whatever you say, anyway, I want to be a man of cultivation just like Li Yisheng, so chennan, please teach me how to cultivate." Jiang Yuelin said to chennan.

    Chen Nan rolled his eyes: "do you think cultivation is the same as learning, preaching can teach? And even if you can teach, I can''t teach you. You can go to some big sects and join them to become disciples of that sect. Then naturally, someone will guide you to practice. "

    At this time, Chen Nan remembered that Jiang Yuelin''s cultivation talent was even more abnormal than Li Yisheng''s. If she wanted to practice, she was afraid that many powerful and decent sects would fight for her to be a disciple.

    But these are not the things he chennan should pay attention to. The most he can do is to lead Jiang Yuelin to the threshold of cultivation. As for what kind of achievements Jiang Yuelin can achieve, it depends on her own attainments.

    "Join the sect of cultivation? I know. Chennan, you can introduce me a school that suits me. I''ll go to practice in it instead of going to college. " Jiang Yuelin said.

    "Don''t worry. I need time to think about what kind of school you are suitable for. How about this? Like Li Yisheng, go to the practitioners exchange forum to have a look at the knowledge and Enlightenment of cultivation. After you have a little understanding of the normal state of cultivation, I will recommend you to one of the top five schools in cultivation. "

    Chen south a little thought, said the best advice to Jiang Yuelin.

 Chapter 382

    With Jiang Yuelin and Li Yisheng decibels, chennan also returned to Tonghua apartment.

    But when walking into Tonghua apartment, chennan found that there was a lot of noise not far away from Tonghua apartment. On a closer look, it turned out that a group of workers were working on an unfinished high-rise building.

    Chen Nan thinks about it. It seems that someone has been making something here for several days. Now it seems that the building is under construction.

    However, Chen Nan didn''t think much about it either, because he knew that the real estate industry now has a huge profit, which is a project that many big businesses like to invest in. Once the investment is successful, the profit is not a joke. At least it starts with a few hundred million yuan. That''s why many people are keen to use their spare money to buy a house.

    Because these are invisible wealth, and they will appreciate rapidly with the passage of time. Just think about the market in recent decades, the house price has gone from thousands of yuan per square meter to tens of thousands of yuan per square meter now, even 100000 yuan per square meter, which shows how violent the real estate industry is at the end of the day.

    Even among the top ten rich people in China, five of them get their present value by real estate.

    And chennan remembers that there is a piece of abandoned land, and now it is not rare for people to build it into a real estate.

    "But it''s still under construction so late. It seems that this project is very tight."

    Chen South light swept a few eyes, then lost interest, walked into Tong Hua apartment immediately inside.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is bumped into the snow three son who just came out from the room, but today she didn''t pass some particularly strange clothes, but a very ordinary pajama.

    "Chennan, you''re back." Snow three son see Chen south, pretty face show light smile.

    "Well, I just came back, but what are these in your hand?"

    Chennan then noticed that xuesaner''s hand was holding a stack of paper similar to flyers.

    "You say that? These are flyers. I''m going to send them tomorrow. After all, this apartment is so big that I''m living with you and one or two families now. It''s too wasteful to leave other rooms empty. "

    Snow three son helplessly smile.

    Because of the rumor of being haunted some time ago, no one dares to rent her apartment here, and even the people who originally lived here move out because they are afraid of being found by ghosts. However, Xue saner has lived here for such a long time and has not met any monsters. Naturally, she does not believe that the apartment is haunted, so she plans to rent the spare room again.

    "Saner, aren''t you working as an anchor now and making a lot of money? Why do you insist on renting out the rent here? You know that people in our country believe in these feudal superstitions. I think it''s too difficult for you to rent out the room here in a short time, unless you can give a reason why there is no ghost here at all, and you also need sufficient evidence. "

    Chen south is very puzzled, clear oneself is not to give snow three son reward enough money? Why is she doing such thankless things now.

    And he believes that the money she receives from the tenant is not even one thousandth of her monthly live broadcast income.

    "I know, but I don''t like the feeling of emptiness very much. I hope this apartment is full of people, so everyday life won''t be too boring." Snow three son slowly together.

    "Since you want to do so, I won''t say anything more. If I have time, I will also help you distribute leaflets." Chen Nan chuckles.

    "I don''t have to trouble you. I know you are a busy person. When I was chatting with Meng Ning today, she complained to me that you have something to deal with all the time, and even didn''t have time to have dinner with her."

    Xue san''er chuckles.

    In this regard, Chen Nan did not say much, just some embarrassed touched his nose.

    And when Chen Nan plans to say good night to Xue san''er, and then returns to his room, he suddenly greets an unexpected guest in front of the gate of Tonghua apartment.

    This is a young man wearing a famous brand suit and gold rimmed glasses, who exudes a social elite temperament from the beginning to the end. He also carries a leather briefcase in his hand, and has a faint sense of pride on his face from the beginning to the end, as if he doesn''t put other people around him in his eyes.

    After seeing this person, Xue san''er''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing a look of disgust.

    "Why is this annoying fellow again?"

    "Do you know him?" Chen Nan asks curiously.

    "Well, this man is Cui Wenxi, the Secretary of a German real estate company. He came to me at noon today and said that he wanted to discuss with me about selling this apartment. He also said that he was willing to pay 50 million yuan to buy it. At that time, I asked him to go back and don''t bother me again, because I said that this apartment would not be bought."

    Snow three son will happen today''s things to say.

    Chen Nan nodded. He also knew that the apartment was the last legacy left by Xue saner''s parents, which had a very important memorial significance, so it was normal not to sell it.

    "But this guy, just like he didn''t listen to what I said, has been learning the plot of some movies. He said 55 million, 60 million, 65 million, and even showed a look that he couldn''t do it. At that time, he made me angry and blew him out directly. But he even said that he would come to talk next time, which made me despair."

    Snow three son full face helpless expression.

    Because this trevensie is as annoying as a piece of brown candy that can''t be thrown off.

    "So cheap? This man? "

    Chen Nan said with great interest.

    At this time, Cui Wenxi outside Tonghua apartment spoke, his voice sounds like a sissy feeling, let chennan are some goose bumps.

    "Ms. Xue, I''ve come to discuss the contract with you again. Can I come out and talk about it? I promise I can talk about the contract soon."

    After hearing Cui Wenxi''s words, chennan said with a smile: "I believe what you said, because I can think of what kind of person this guy will be just hearing this voice."

    "Don''t pay any attention to him, chennan. Let him stay outside alone. I''ll go back to my room, too."

    Xue san''er shakes his head, obviously he doesn''t want to say anything to Cui Wenxi.

    But Chen Nan is full of fun smile way: "don''t ah, I also want to see this person can annoy to what degree, as such, I go to talk with him, by the way, can let him eliminate the idea of purchasing Tonghua apartment."

 Chapter 383

    "Chen Nan, are you serious? Do you really want to talk to that Tracy? "

    Snow three son that chennan to talk to that Cui Wenxi, the whole person is shocked, Mingming she said this Cui Wenxi particularly annoying, why chennan to talk to him?

    "Of course, I''m serious. After all, people come to me in the middle of the night. He''s so sincere. Why is it not too impolite for others to hang out? Third son, if you find him annoying, go back to the room first and see him myself. "

    Finish saying, Chen south is to turn round to walk toward the gate there.

    Snow three son looking at Chen South gradually walk away of the back figure, is also helplessly sighed a breath, finally can only follow up, after all this kind of situation now, don''t keep up with obviously is not good.

    When Chen Nan came to the gate, he suddenly met Cui Wenxi.

    Especially Cui Wenxi''s dress is also very coquettish. If you want to attract Chen Nan''s eyes, you can''t do it.

    After all, as long as it is a man will not choose a dark purple suit to wear on the body, right? It has to be said that Cui Wenxi''s dress is too coquettish. She is so coquettish that chennan doubts whether Cui Wenxi will be a fag.

    "Are you the Darwinian?"

    Chen Nan came to Cui Wenxi and looked at him with a smile.

    Smell speech, Cui Wenxi''s brow slightly a frown, say: "what da Wenxi, please pay attention to a little, my name is Cui Wenxi, my surname Cui, know?"

    "Well, well, I see."

    Chen Nan nodded.

    To see this scene, Cui Wenxi is also satisfied with the nod, but also coquettishly raised his nose glasses.

    "Well, darwincy, what do you have to say when you come to visit so late?"

    When Chen Nan says this sentence with a smile, Cui Wenxi''s whole popularity is not good, he feels that Chen Nan is intentional!

    But soon, he is to adjust the state of mind, as if to ignore the Chen Nan said before.

    "This gentleman, I''m not here for you, and I don''t have any topic to talk with you. Please don''t sway in front of me. The person I want to talk with is Ms. Xue saner. If you can, I hope you can let Ms. Xue come out and meet me." Cui Wenxi light a.

    "I''m sorry, saner, she has a disease recently, so she can''t meet you, so I can only meet you instead." Chen Nan''s face showed a faint smile.

    "Sick? It''s impossible. At noon today, I saw Ms. Xue and felt that she was very healthy. She didn''t feel sick at all. " Cui Wenxi''s brow frowned, he felt that Chen Nan really cheated himself.

    "You''re right. Saner is really healthy at noon today, but after I met you, she was ill."

    "I don''t believe that Ms. Xue is still a healthy person during the day. How can she get sick at night? Since you keep saying that Ms. Xue is sick, you should tell me what''s wrong with her?"

    Chen Nan thought a little, then said to Cui Wenxi word by word: "she got a kind of dizziness when she saw a bitch, so in order to prevent her from getting sick, I will come to meet you instead of her."

    When Chen Nan says this, Cui Wenxi''s eyes move, which shows how angry his heart is at this time.

    "You! You! You are a vulgar barbarian! I don''t want to talk to you. I want to meet Ms. Xue. "

    Say, Cui Wenxi is to want to come in from the gate here, but Chen Nan this time is to shut the gate.

    "I forgot to tell you that there is a rule in our Tonghua apartment, that is, bitches and dogs are not allowed to enter. Please go back. I don''t want to break this rule." Chen South helpless smile.

    "You! It''s too deceiving! " Cui Wenxi has an angry expression.

    "Well, then?"

    Chen Nan''s face is not satisfied with the look.

    "Well, you forced me. Originally, the chairman of the board intended to let people use vulgar means to solve this matter. I begged the chairman to let me settle it peacefully by means of negotiation. You residents living in this apartment can live safely until now. But since you don''t know how to live, don''t blame me."

    At this point, Cui Wenxi will take out his mobile phone to dial a number.

    But at this time, snow three son is appeared.

    "Chen Nan, what did you say to him?"

    Seeing Cui Wenxi''s angry appearance, Xue saner is also stunned. She really doesn''t know what Chen Nan said. She can make Cui Wenxi angry.

    "Nothing, just some euphemisms for him to leave." Chen Nan shrugged helplessly.

    When Cui heard this question, he almost hit people on the spot.

    Can the words that Temo chennan said just now also be called euphemism?

    I euphemism you a banana watermelon skin!

    "Ms. Xue, you come just in time. This man insults me again and again. I hope you can give me justice." Cui Wenxi said to Xue saner.

    Snow three son Liu Mei a coagulation, to be honest, he still don''t know what is the situation, so this also don''t know how to answer Cui Wenxi''s words.

    But at this time, Chen Nan said with a sneer: "I said you don''t waste your breath. It''s impossible for you to buy Tonghua apartment. Go back and make it clear to your boss as soon as possible, and no one will give them justice."

    "Too much deceit! If you dare to do this to me, I will make you regret it

    Cui Wenxi got through the phone and called more than ten workers directly from the construction site not far from the next door, with all kinds of weapons in his hands. Some even came directly with a brick in their hands.

    In front of them, more than ten migrant workers are standing behind Cui Wenxi, staring at them with fierce faces.

    Snow three son see after this scene, some of fear of hide behind Chen south.

    Chen South pour is as before cloud light breeze light looking at Cui Wenxi to say: "how? What do you want to do with this dozen people? Do you want them to hit me? "

    "You''re right! Originally, our boss wanted to make you all disabled. This is the most convenient way. I''m kind-hearted. I came here to negotiate with you to avoid you being disabled. I can also get a huge compensation. But you are not ungrateful and insult me again and again. I believe we have nothing to talk about. "

    Cui Wenxi''s face is full of sneer, now he wants to let chennan know how painful the price of insulting him is.

    Originally thought Chen Nan after seeing the current situation, should be afraid of the direct apology.

    But he said such a sentence.

    "If you think these wastes can do anything for me, you can try, but don''t blame me for not warning you. Once they do, they will spend the rest of their lives in bed!"

 Chapter 384

    After Chen Nan said this, the group of migrant workers behind Cui Wenxi were upset. They thought that you are just a kid in your early twenties. How can you have the courage to say this in front of them? It''s just an act of looking for death.

    "Boy, you have the courage to say such words, dare to go out of this gate!"

    A hot tempered migrant worker yelled at chennan.

    Originally, they all thought chennan was just saying hi. He didn''t dare to go out of the gate to talk to them. However, when they just thought so, chennan walked out of the gate directly, with a disdainful expression on his face and said, "I went out, and then what?"

    After seeing this scene, all the people on the scene feel that Chen Nan''s brain is not a problem? If not, how dare he still pretend to be so forced in the current situation?

    "Good! Since you want to die, I''ll help you! "

    After the irascible migrant worker finished, he went to chennan and planned to give chennan some color to see. But at this time, Cui Wenxi stopped the migrant worker and said, "don''t worry. I''ve decided to give you another chance. I just want you to apologize to me and sign this contract. Then nothing will happen, You''ll get another 80 million dollars in compensation. "

    With that, Cui Wenxi took out a contract from his briefcase and threw it in front of chennan and xuesan''er. Then he said with a haughty smile, "how about, I''m kind enough. Don''t sign the contract quickly and thank me for my kindness."

    The migrant workers behind Cui Wenxi also take this opportunity to flatter him. If Cui Wenxi has a large number of adults and doesn''t care with you, it''s really to flatter Cui Wenxi and make Chen Nan a worthless person.

    Chen Nan steps forward and takes the contract on the ground.

    "That''s right. Sign a contract early and apologize to me. Nothing will happen. You''ve made a very wise choice." Cui Wenxi saw chennan pick up the contract, the corner of his mouth is also the arc of satisfaction.

    However, when he and everyone thought that chennan would sign the contract, what chennan did shocked their eyes and made them wonder if there was something wrong with their eyes. Otherwise, how could they see such a shocking scene.

    Chen Nan directly tore up Cui Wenxi''s contract! I didn''t even look at it, so I tore it up!

    "You! What the hell are you doing!? Why tear up this contract? " Cui Wenxi whole person disbelief, looking at the contract paper scattered on the ground, immediately toward Chen Nan angrily ask a way.

    "Why? Don''t you understand? I want you to go back to sleep and have this spring and autumn dream Chen Nan sneered.

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Cui Wenxi was very angry. He pointed to Chen Nan and said with a smile: "good! Since you want to die so much, I will help you! Go! Break his limbs for me! I want him to regret what he did today! "

    After getting Cui Wenxi''s order, the group of migrant workers who were ready to kill chennan also showed a mocking sneer. After holding the weapon in hand, they approached chennan step by step, and surrounded chennan to make sure that there was no room and opportunity for chennan to escape.

    Chennan behind the snow three son after seeing this scene directly said: "stop, don''t fight, have words to say well!"

    Her eyes had a worried look.

    After seeing Xue saner''s worried appearance, Cui Wenxi directly sneered: "it''s too late to ask for mercy now! Who let you not only don''t sign the contract, but also let this boy insult me three times and twice, now I will let this boy pay the price! But don''t worry, I won''t let the boy''s life be in danger. The most I can do is to scrap the boy''s limbs. Even if you sign the contract now, I promise to scrap only his arm. "

    Snow three son smell speech, with a pair of like love fool''s expression back at Cui Wenxi.

    She doesn''t know why Cui Wenxi is so confident all the time. Doesn''t he know that he is worried because these people are not Chen Nan''s opponents at all?

    What she is afraid of is that Chen Nan doesn''t have the discretion to start, and so on will directly put these people out of the question, so the trouble is big.

    Why does Cui Wenxi think that he is worried that something will happen to chennan?

    When Cui Wenxi saw Xue saner''s indifferent appearance, he thought she didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. After a cold hum, he said, "first break the boy''s hands to see if he can be arrogant."

    "Good secretary, you can rest assured. We promise to subdue this boy and let him know how miserable it will be to provoke you!"

    A peasant worker with a shovel grinned coldly, and then came to chennan. After glancing at chennan, he said: "boy, don''t blame me. It''s your own fool who offended Secretary Cui. I advise you to do nothing and don''t resist. In this way, you won''t suffer more and let us do better."

    "You''re right. I also advise you not to fight. After all, if I hit the wrong place later, I''ll be bored if you fall to the ground and scream. After all, it''s not good to have a noise pollution around the neighborhood, right?" Chen Nan said with a smile.

    This remark, holding a shovel of migrant workers forehead burst out blue, angry way: "Stinky boy toast, don''t eat wine, then don''t blame me."

    After that, he directly picked up the shovel in his hand, and then aimed at chennan''s shoulder. If the shovel hit, he was afraid that ordinary people''s shoulder would be broken on the spot. It can be seen that this man''s ruthlessness didn''t want to leave a way for chennan.

    When the shovel waved out, people thought that chennan would cover his shoulder and kneel down and scream, but they didn''t know it. Instead, they didn''t know how. They grabbed the shovel directly, and then they threw a backhand shovel on the farmer''s stomach.

    The huge impact made the migrant worker''s stomach like a river and a sea. He couldn''t help spraying out all his vomit. The next second, he turned his eyes and knelt directly on the ground, losing consciousness.

    After seeing this scene, all the people on Cui Wenxi''s side were wriggling.

    Because they know it looks like they''re hitting the iron this time.

 Chapter 385

    "I just want to ask who gave you the courage?"

    Chennan thrusts his shovel on the ground and looks at the migrant workers who were knocked unconscious by his shovel. Cui Wenxi and others behind the migrant workers are obviously surprised to see this scene, because they didn''t expect that chennan has such strength, which makes them feel thorny.

    Seeing this, xuesan''er shook her head helplessly, and then went up and said, "this is the end of it. I will never buy an apartment. Mr. Cui, you can go back. After all, I don''t want your people to be hurt."

    Cui Wenxi saw that his whole face was uncertain. He thought that he would simply win the Tonghua apartment. But now he has sent out his hands to use rough means, but he still can''t let them sign the contract willingly!

    "Don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think you can be safe if you have some skills. There are many capable people here."

    After Cui Wenxi finished, he looked at a young man who was only over 1.6 meters tall and short.

    "Tie Zhu, kill this boy for me. Don''t be merciful. I''ll let them know how powerful they are!"

    Tiezhu comes out of the crowd slowly. When he comes to the front of the crowd, chennan and xuesan''er can see clearly what he looks like. Although the man named Tiezhu is short, he has a strong body. His bronze muscles make people feel that he is not easy to offend. In addition to his walking posture and aura, chennan immediately guesses, This man has been trained.

    "Ha ha, this boy thinks he is the only one who practices? After a while, the iron pillar will let him know what is called a mountain and a mountain high. "

    "Tie Zhu used to be said to be a disciple of some sect. He was expelled from the sect only because he accidentally abandoned his brother in a contest. Otherwise, he would not end up like this."

    "Even the brothers of the same generation are not the opponents of Tiezhu. This boy will die today!"

    Tie Zhu''s companions look at Chen Nan sarcastically, and their faces are full of banter and schadenfreude.

    Cui Wenxi also laughed confidently.

    Tiezhu was a super thug that he met on the construction site a year ago. After knowing his ability, he introduced him to the chairman of German style group and made him the exclusive thug of the group. Once something happened, let him come forward to solve it. As for this group of migrant workers, Tiezhu wanted to introduce them to work, because they are all from the same hometown.

    Cui Wenxi didn''t have any opinions about this. He bought a piece of jade and gave away a pile of waste stones.

    Tiezhu strides to chennan. Although he is shorter than chennan, he has no fear in the face of chennan. Instead, he looks at chennan indifferently and says: "boy, kneel down, so I can do it a little lighter."

    Chen south after hearing speech, just helplessly shook his head, more is to show a burst of laughter.

    "What are you laughing at?" A trace of anger appeared on tie Zhu''s face.

    "I laugh at the fact that people nowadays always don''t know the height of heaven and the depth of earth. They are just a three legged cat, but they have to pretend to be like a king of beasts. Isn''t that funny enough?"

    After Chen Nan says this sentence, tie Zhu hits Chen Nan''s face with a fist. Obviously, he doesn''t want to continue to talk with Chen Nan about these things.

    But his fist is not so simple hit Chen Nan, but by Chen Nan stretched out his hand to catch.

    "You can hold my fist."

    Tie Zhu''s face showed an expression of surprise.

    You know his fist power is not small, a punch down even steel plate can be hit deformation, ordinary people put out their hands to block their fists, at least to break a few bones, but chennan now looks like nothing, this let iron pillar is very surprised.

    "Is it hard to catch your fist? Is it worth your surprise? Then I''ll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy. Aren''t you going to be surprised? " Chen Nanpi does not smile.

    "Arrogance, then you should try to see if you can do what you say!"

    Iron pillar finish saying after, draw back own fist directly, then a move sweep hall leg kicked to the waist of Chen south.

    But before he could lift his leg into the air, chennan''s right foot was preemptive, directly intercepting Tiezhu''s leg across the air, stepping it on the ground and not letting it move for half a minute.

    "You release me!" Iron column found his feet by Chen Nan can''t move, the whole person toward him a roar, hands is fiercely to push away Chen Nan''s body.

    But at the moment when he just shot, Chen Nan shook his head and sighed: "this ability is also worthy of being arrogant in front of me?"

    After that, he broke Tiezhu''s arms, so that all the people on the scene heard the sound of broken bones. When they heard the scream of Tiezhu, they even suspected that they were dreaming.

    Because tie Zhu lost to Chen Nan!

    It''s impossible. Tiezhu is the most powerful practitioner in their group. Even a group of them can''t go up alone. Tiezhu is such a person who reposes people''s hopes. He is so simple that chennan breaks his arms!?

    Tiezhu was broken by chennan arms, the whole directly kneel on the ground scream, this kind of pain to the heart of the feeling, let him want to die.

    "If you ask me for mercy now, I can keep your legs, OK?" Chen Nan looks at the iron pillar with a smile.

    "Grass Mud Horse, want me to beg for your mercy!? Fuck off! Even if I die, I won''t beg for your mercy! " Iron column is true temperament, this time is still stubborn temper.

    But what he did meant that his legs would be broken.

    "Very good, I appreciate a man of backbone like you, but I prefer to break the backbone of a man like you!"

    Chen South finish saying, is to plan to directly break the legs of iron pillar, but at this time, snow three son is to stop Chen south, because she still can''t bear to see iron pillar end so miserable.

    Chen Nan also sighed helplessly to this.

    Since this is snow three son''s request, he naturally won''t give face.

    "Mr. Cui, don''t say that I didn''t give you the last chance. If you don''t leave and want to continue to do business here, then I can only let chennan break one leg of all the people present."

    Xue saner directly threatens Cui Wenxi and others.

    And her threat also played a role, Cui Wenxi and others see Tiezhu is not Chen Nan''s opponent, also no other idea.

    "You wait for me, this thing won''t play like this, how can we go!"

    After that, Cui Wenxi ordered others to lift the iron pillar and take it away.

 Chapter 386

    When Cui Wenxi and others leave, Xue saner is also a long sigh of relief, thinking that these mortal guys are going to leave at last.

    Chen Nan: "what? Not very good at dealing with such people? "

    Xue san''er nodded his head and said, "well, people like Cui Wenxi are really annoying, just like Kraft candy. They can''t shake it off and ignore him."

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you solve this situation in the future." Chen South light a smile.

    Snow three son smell speech, heart a warm.

    "This has been troubling chennan you. To be honest, I''m a little sorry."

    "They are all friends. Why do you say these words? I''m too outsider." Chen Nan shrugged.

    After hearing Chen Nan''s "all friends," Xue san''er is a little disappointed, because she doesn''t want to be friends with Chen Nan. She wants a further relationship.

    But she didn''t say it in the end.

    Chennan see snow three son don''t speak, is to open mouth to say: "go, time is not late, should return to room inside rest."

    "Well."

    Snow three son ordered a little head, immediately with Chen Nan two people walked back to the apartment, but in Chen Nan plan to enter the room, snow three son is suddenly to Chen Nan called: "by the way, Chen Nan, do you know how the recent situation of Qingfeng?"

    "Sunny wind?"

    Chen Nan was still a little confused at the beginning. He thought to himself, who is this man?

    But he remembered that Qingfeng was Lu Qingfeng who lived next door to him a while ago. At that time, she became Wang Tianhai''s girlfriend because she was bewitched by Wang Tianhai. Moreover, she gave up her studies and lived a rotten life with Wang Tianhai in xuesaner''s apartment every day.

    Later, chennan unties the Yingu in Lu Qingfeng''s body, and even solves the Huanghai Gang''s affairs. Then she becomes light. Otherwise, even if chennan unties the Yingu for her, she will be entangled by the Huanghai Gang because she has a relationship with Wang Tianhai.

    "You''re talking about Lu Qingfeng. I''m not very clear about her recent situation. After all, I don''t have her contact information." Chen South shrugged to say.

    When Chen Nan says this, snow three son''s pretty face showed surprised look.

    "No, I''m surprised that you don''t have the contact information of Qingfeng."

    "Isn''t that normal? I don''t seem to have a good relationship with Lu Qingfeng. " Chen Nan waved his hand.

    "It seems to be true. Let me tell you something, hasn''t Qingfeng decided to go back to university to study for postgraduate studies recently? After only a few days, she replenished all her previous knowledge and learned a lot of new knowledge. Her tutors thought that she was a genius and even decided to enroll her in the most famous hospital in the world, Opportunities for further study at saharal medical school

    Snow three son a face excited of tell this news to Chen Nan, hope to let Chen Nan also happy.

    But after Chen South listens, but is a facial expression of disapproval.

    "Well, that''s pretty good."

    "Chennan, I don''t think you are surprised. Don''t you know what kind of place saharal medical college is? Do you want me to popularize science for you? "

    "No, I know what kind of place it is. It''s just that the top young men in the world look at Tong TIANLIAN greedily, and their eyes are the same as they have never seen a woman in their lives. If it''s not su mengning''s office, it''s a place where no one is.

    The young man is afraid that he will directly press Tong TIANLIAN on the ground, and then do things like animals.

    "Wucheng, you don''t have to say that some of them are gone. I can''t promise to marry you. What''s more, can you stop bothering me if you have nothing to do? Although I''m only the agent now, I still have a lot of things to do every day. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."

    Tong TIANLIAN sighed a long time and looked at Tong Wucheng in disgust.

    Tong Wucheng is the youngest son of the elder of the Tong family. He was born crying for a golden spoon when he was a child. He has a disdainful attitude towards everything around him. He is a typical incompetent childe who can only indulge in extravagance. Originally, he went abroad to study seven or eight years ago, but because he got involved with the wife of a gangster boss abroad, he was named and asked for his dog''s life, So I had to flee back to seek refuge.

    Just a few days ago, after returning home, he saw that Tong TIANLIAN was so beautiful that he couldn''t help wanting her.

    That''s why she''s here now.

 Chapter 387

    "TIANLIAN, I know what you are busy for. Don''t you want to get the approval of the children''s family and become the next family leader? But why do you have to? Obviously, there is a more simple and direct way in front of you, but you have to do this thankless thing, and even if you really do something big, my father will not let you become the home owner. Don''t forget, you are just an abandoned baby picked up by your grandfather. At the end of the day, you are not a real child''s family, and you don''t have children''s blood on your body. "

    When Tong Wucheng said these words, other faces in the office were shocked.

    Especially Su mengning and Shen Jiayi, who have lived in Qinghai for so long, have never heard that Tong TIANLIAN is not a child''s family, but an outsider picked up by the head of the family!

    Originally, they thought that the reason why they didn''t let Tong TIANLIAN succeed was that it was not reliable to let a girl become the head of the family.

    But now it seems that they are wrong, the truth of the matter is far beyond the expectation of outstanding people.

    Although Chen Nan was a little surprised about it, he was only a little surprised, and soon he was not surprised. After all, he had not experienced such a situation.

    In the past, when Chen Nan received the task at the divine doctor''s gate, he once or twice met with the task of helping the leader of a big power to help his next successor go to the top. But at that time, except for the leader of the big power, no one else agreed to let the successor go to the top, and Chen Nan''s task was to do everything possible to make him go to the top.

    And at that time, chennan also understood the reason why the group of people didn''t let them go to the top, just because the other party was an outsider and didn''t have their blood, so they didn''t let them go to the top.

    After all, it is not casual to say that people of different races have different hearts.

    It must be the same with Tong TIANLIAN now.

    "Tong Wucheng, you''re enough. Even if I don''t have the blood of the Tong family, I''m also the granddaughter of my grandfather. I''m the next successor of the Tong family appointed by my grandfather. No matter how unwilling other people are, can I still resist my grandfather''s opinions?" Tongtianlian after seeing tongwucheng say these words, the expression slightly show some haze.

    "Ha ha, do you think I don''t know? Recently, my grandfather''s mental state has not been very good. In this case, who will believe what my grandfather said? It may be that my grandfather decided to let you be the next head of the family only when he was happy. Moreover, in his present state, it is impossible to take charge of the family affairs. Therefore, my father has decided to take over all the affairs of the children''s family temporarily with other senior members of the Presbyterian Council, including the decision of the next successor! "

    Tong Wucheng''s expression showed a triumphant look, and then said: "and my father also said that this time I come back from abroad, I hope to inherit the position of home owner, and even invited many high-level children''s family members from other places to testify, and TIANLIAN, you can''t be the next home owner of the children''s family, if you want to be the home owner now, That is to marry me and become my wife, so that you can be qualified. "

    Tong Wucheng walked up to Tong TIANLIAN and jokingly said, "in fact, I''m not interested in being the head of a children''s family at all. It''s troublesome to deal with a lot of things every day. I prefer a free life, so you marry me, and then you become the head of a children''s family you dream of, while I continue to live a free life, Isn''t it a matter of killing two birds with one stone? Why don''t you agree? Heaven pity

    Said, Tong Wucheng also stretched out his hand, intends to touch Tong TIANLIAN''s face.

    But it is by Tong TIANLIAN''s jade hand to shake off, her present facial expression is very ugly.

    Because she didn''t expect Tong Wucheng''s father to do such a thing. It seems that they want to gather a group of high-level children''s family members to overthrow the order of the master of the children''s family.

    "Tong Wucheng, I won''t let your father Tong Tianshang''s scheme succeed." Tong TIANLIAN said.

    "Ha ha, I''m not sure. I''ll tell you another news. My father said yesterday that he would definitely unite with the senior leaders of other children''s families to overthrow you today, and then support me as the successor of the next children''s family. As the legitimate son of the children''s family, I''m qualified to be the next successor, regardless of status or seniority, It can be said that TIANLIAN, you have no other chance. If you want to be the head of the children''s family, now you promise to be my wife. "

    Tong Wucheng looks at Tong TIANLIAN playfully.

    He believes that Tong TIANLIAN will definitely choose to be his wife when there is no way out. In this way, he can get Tong TIANLIAN and hang her first. As long as he is tired of playing with Tong TIANLIAN, he will kick it away.

    An outsider also wants to be the owner of the children''s family!?

    I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking!

    Thinking of this, Tong Wucheng''s heart is about to laugh.

    However, Tong TIANLIAN is not as Tong Wucheng thought, she said seriously: "you are wrong, I have other ways! As long as my grandfather can wake up today, he can announce his orders to everyone, and then all the children''s families will agree with me! "

    "Ha ha ha! I thought you wanted to say something, but I didn''t expect you to say such ridiculous words. Do you really think grandpa can wake up? Don''t be kidding. I asked the best neurologist in foreign countries to see my grandfather yesterday. He said that my grandfather can''t wake up in a short time. Do you expect someone to believe what he said when he was insane? Don''t be a fool, OK

    Tong Wu Cheng said with a sneer.

    After Tong Wucheng said this, Tong TIANLIAN''s expression also became a little ugly.

    Because he is right, whether her grandfather can wake up is really an unknown.

    "Who said the owner of the Tong family couldn''t wake up today? I''m afraid you''re going to beat yourself when you say that. "

    At this time, a confident voice came into the ears of all the people present.

    The person who says this sentence is not Chen Nan, who else can it be?

    "Who are you? How dare you say such arrogant words? Do you still think you can be more authoritative and respected than the famous neurologist vilsky abroad!? It''s really a fool who doesn''t know what''s in the world. "

    Tongwucheng see chennan say this kind of words, instant is ridicule him, because in his opinion, chennan this kind of words is too stupid.

    "If you compare me with a third or ninth rate foreign doctor I''ve never heard of, you look down on me."

    However, Chen Nan followed a sentence, but completely let Tong Wu city stay.

    Because he how all can''t think of, Chen South exactly where come of courage dare to say this kind of words!

 Chapter 388

    "How dare you say that vilsky is a bad doctor? Ha ha ha ha! That''s funny. Are you really going to laugh me to death? "

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Tong Wucheng was about to laugh. After all, these words were too funny in his eyes. A man who didn''t know where to come out dared to say that welsky, a famous neurologist in foreign countries, was a third rate doctor. Is there a more funny joke?

    At least this year, Tong Wucheng has never heard a more funny joke.

    Tong TIANLIAN also has a wry smile on her side, because even if she doesn''t want to admit it, vilsky in the mouth of Tong Wucheng is indeed a famous neurologist abroad, and is also a professor of Neurology at the world''s top ten Yeager medical college. This industry has achieved a lot of great success and research achievements, Even in the whole medical field, he has a great reputation.

    Although Chen Nan is a descendant of the miraculous doctor, it''s too much to belittle vilsky. After all, so much glory and authority in other people''s bodies are also brought by the strong wind, but it comes from their own efforts.

    "What? Am I wrong? If you say that vilsky is really a great man, why haven''t I heard of him? " Chen Nan shakes his head and says.

    However, in Tong Wucheng''s eyes, he felt that chennan was acting too much. He was just an ignorant and arrogant waste. He knew that he had no ability, so he would only say that he didn''t have any.

    "Well, you can only brag in words. How can you know Dr. vilsky''s name with your goods? Don''t be kidding, OK Tong Wucheng said sarcastically.

    Tong TIANLIAN, with a helpless look on her face, said to chennan, "chennan, Tong Wucheng is right. I''ve sent someone to inquire about the information of that vilsky. This man is indeed a famous professor of Neurology in foreign countries. He has cured many people who are mentally ill or have mental illness, so in terms of curing mental illness, This vilsky is very authoritative. "

    But after hearing Tong TIANLIAN''s words, Chen Nan shrugged and said, "have you cured a lot? If it''s not 100% cured, don''t talk about it. Otherwise, it''s a waste of time. "

    "You loser, I don''t know who you are, but where do you have the courage to be so arrogant?"?! I advise you to stop insulting Dr. vilsky, or I will never let you go Tong Wucheng looks at Chen Nan coldly with a look of warning him.

    "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I am a person who can cure the mental illness of the child''s master later."

    Tong Wucheng''s face was stunned. He doubted whether his ears had heard the wrong thing. Otherwise, how could he hear such funny words.

    "It''s really funny. You said you could cure my grandfather''s mental illness? I think you''re bragging. You don''t even have a draft! " Tong Wucheng naturally can''t believe Chen Nan''s words.

    But Tong TIANLIAN stood up at this time and said, "I believe chennan can cure my grandfather''s mental illness."

    "Oh, TIANLIAN, you don''t really believe that this kind of waste can cure my grandfather''s mental illness, do you? Don''t forget, even welsky, a foreign authoritative doctor, is not sure that he can cure his grandfather. How can you believe that he can cure his mental illness? I think you''ve been cheated by this guy''s sweet words Tong Wucheng sneers scornfully.

    "What if I really cure the master of the Tong family later?" Chen Nan looks at Tong Wucheng with a smile.

    Tong Wucheng naturally didn''t believe that chennan could cure his grandfather''s mental illness, so he didn''t think much about it. He just burst out a sentence that shocked everyone present.

    "You idiot, if you can really cure my grandfather, I''ll be at the dinner party of Tong''s family today, eating shit upside down in front of countless visitors!"

    It can only be said that Tong Wucheng''s words are really shocking. It''s obvious that eating excrement in front of countless people is enough. This guy is not only dissatisfied with this, but also has to add a hanging upside down!

    It''s amazing.

    He''s really awesome.

    "OK, you can remember what you said. If I cure the owner of the children''s family, you can remember to live the show and eat excrement on the spot. Even I can ask you to record your performance and put it on the Internet. I guarantee that you will definitely become the hottest Internet celebrity this year." Chen Nan can''t help laughing.

    He had never seen anyone say that before.

    "Ha ha, then you have to really cure my grandfather, otherwise I don''t have a chance to become an Internet celebrity."

    Tong Wu Cheng thought about it, and suddenly felt that he was a little bit at a loss in doing so, so he quickly changed his words and said, "wait a minute, I suddenly feel like I''m at a loss."

    "If you want to change your tongue, I also allow it. After all, it''s so beautiful to eat excrement upside down in front of everyone. I''m afraid you may have nightmares tonight. I don''t think you need to be so serious. If I cure the mental illness of the head of the child''s family, you can eat excrement live on the spot

    Chen Nan shook his head and said.

    "What are you talking about? I don''t mean that. I mean I''m the only one. It''s meaningless to take out a bet. Since I said I lost, I''ll live and eat shit. What about you

    Speaking of this, Tong Wucheng''s mouth raised a sinister smile.

    Chen Nan just looked at it and knew what the boy''s brain was thinking now, but it was totally impossible for him to win the gamble. In that case, why not agree to his request?

    "Well, if I lose, I''ll let Tian Lian marry you as my wife. Is that right? After all, don''t you always want to marry TIANLIAN? " Chen South light a.

    This speech a, the public on the scene is all shocked, think Chen south how to sell Tong Tian Lian like this!?

    But the most shocked or to belong to Tong Wucheng, he originally wanted to put forward this request, which know Chen Nan actually help him say it, in this case, he naturally won''t be unwilling!

    So he immediately said to chennan, "good! It''s hard for a gentleman to recover his words. Since you have said such a thing, you must abide by the gambling game, and TIANLIAN, you can''t refuse it, because now the gambling game has been set up, and all the people around are witnesses. You can''t cheat! "

 Chapter 389

    "Don''t worry, we are the most honest and honest people without any characteristics. We will never have any idea of cheating." Chen Nan said with a smile on his face.

    "That''s naturally the best. After all, I don''t want to ask you to fulfill the gambling agreement myself."

    After Tong Wucheng finished, he was ready to leave here, because he had other things to do, but before he left, he turned his head and greedily said to Tong TIANLIAN, "TIANLIAN, as I said, you will be my woman in Tong Wucheng sooner or later. Now you can be ready for my favor. Don''t worry, I will spoil you, ha ha ha ha!"

    Tong TIANLIAN looks at the figure of Tong Wucheng leaving with disgust. Until he leaves completely, she shakes her head helplessly.

    "Chennan, you''re too opinionated. How can you get involved with Miss Tong when you have a grudge with Tong Wucheng?" Shen Jiayi went to Chen Nan''s side and thought that his present action was too reckless.

    Su mengning also sighs. She also thinks that chennan''s initiative is too self assertive now. She doesn''t even consider what Tong TIANLIAN thinks, so she directly takes others as a bargaining chip. Doesn''t he think of Tong TIANLIAN''s feelings?

    "Chennan, I''m going to call Tong Wucheng to explain that those words were just a joke. It''s really unreasonable for you to do so."

    "Why not? Isn''t everything I''ve done the best way to deal with the situation? " Chen South full face disapproves of say.

    He has his plan in his heart, and he doesn''t think Su mengning and Shen Jiayi can guess what he thinks.

    "Of course, it''s not the best. It''s a trouble for you and Tong Wucheng. How can you involve Miss Tong in the conflict between you two? Besides, they take Miss Tong as a bargaining chip for both of you, which is related to miss Tong''s life. " Shen Jiayi shakes her head.

    However, just after Shen Jiayi said this, Tong TIANLIAN made a statement that Shen Jiayi was wrong.

    "Miss Shen, what you said is actually wrong. Chennan is also in conflict with Tong Wucheng because of me. It can be said that if it wasn''t for me, chennan would not have quarreled with Tong Wucheng just now, so this matter has nothing to do with me."

    "But miss Tong, are you willing to be the chips of chennan and tongwucheng? If chennan really cured your old man, it''s OK, but if not cured, then your later life will be destroyed! "

    In the face of Shen Jiayi''s words, Tong TIANLIAN only responds to her in one sentence.

    "I believe in Chen Nan."

    Tong TIANLIAN''s eyes are full of trust. She firmly believes that chennan can cure her grandfather''s mental illness.

    Shen Jiayi sighed deeply. If it''s just some common diseases, it''s fine to say, but the neurosis is more difficult to cure than what AIDS, cancer and so on. It is like all kinds of cancer nowadays, with drugs or hospitalization for various treatment courses, and the possibility of recovery, or also delays the deterioration of the disease. But psychosis can''t be treated with drugs or treatment.

    As the saying goes, heart disease is the most difficult to cure.

    And psychosis is just a kind of heart disease.

    That''s why no doctor in the world can claim to cure a mental patient.

    "I also believe that Chen Nan, since he said he could be cured, then he would be cured."

    At this time, Su mengning also spoke.

    "That''s right. Believe me, I promise that everything will be solved for you."

    Chen Nan''s mouth is also raised a confident smile, just mental illness for him is not difficult, not to mention children''s home owner is not mental illness is a problem.

    "Forget it. Now that you''ve all said that, what else can I say?" Shen Jiayi waved her hand helplessly.

    "Well, let''s not go on with this topic. As the saying goes, when the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Everything has its own fixed number. You can settle down as you come." After Tong TIANLIAN finished, he received a call notice.

    This is a call from her assistant.

    "Master, the banquet is about to start. Many children''s senior managers from far away have come to the banquet hall and started to discuss about you. So you''d better come back quickly, or I''m afraid the scene will be in trouble."

    "I know. I''ll go back now. By the way, what''s the situation with my grandfather?" Tong TIANLIAN Liu Mei slightly coagulates and says immediately.

    "The old man is still like that. He''s crazy. He''s staying in the room now." The assistant said truthfully.

    "Well, don''t let suspicious people get close to my grandfather. I''ll wait until I get back."

    With that, Tong TIANLIAN hangs up.

    "Do you want to go to the children''s home now?"

    Chen Nan asked.

    "Well, go now, chennan. Do you need to prepare for it?" Tong TIANLIAN asked.

    "Ready? What are you going to prepare? "

    "Er... It''s just some equipment. Don''t you need to bring anything for medical treatment?" Tong TIANLIAN said in surprise.

    Chen Nan shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a serious disease. Why kill a chicken with an ox knife?"

    Seeing Chen Nan so confident, Tong TIANLIAN is also embarrassed to say something else. She only hopes that Chen Nan can really cure her grandfather''s mental illness as he said.

    "Well, I''ll let people drive to the gate now. Oh, by the way, there will be many celebrities gathering in Qinghai this time, so I''ll ask in advance. Do you have any festivals with some big people? Otherwise, there will be conflicts and there will be a bit of trouble. "

    After Tong TIANLIAN says this sentence, an embarrassed smile appears on Chen Nan''s face.

    Because he had conflicts with many big people in Qinghai

    For example, the Leng family and Ba family of the five major families, the German group and the Chen family of the ten major families. In addition to these famous families, there are many underground forces who have had a bad time with him, such as humen and Hongmen. It can only be said that chennan has almost chased all the big forces in this city during his visit to Qinghai.

    Tong TIANLIAN naturally sees the embarrassment on Chen Nan''s face at a glance, so she says helplessly: "say, who did you offend? I''ll help you reconcile myself at that time."

    Chen Nan shook his head, a pair of don''t want to say appearance.

    "It doesn''t matter. Even if the other party is from five families, I''m confident that I can eliminate the conflicts and grudges between you and the other party. Just say it." Tong TIANLIAN said confidently.

    But chennan then a word, but let her face confidence completely disappeared, replaced by the face of ignorant force.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that there are too many people, and I don''t know who should start talking about it..."

 Chapter 390

    "Chen Nan, are you sure this is not a joke?"

    Tong TIANLIAN is confused by Chen Nan''s words.

    He thought that Chen Nanding had provoked one or two big people in Qinghai. He didn''t know how many big people he had provoked. That is to say, the people he had provoked were at least ten!

    I drop darling, Chen Nan this is to plan to become the public enemy of Qinghai?

    "I''m not joking. During my stay in Qinghai, I encountered a lot of troubles, so I had conflicts with many big forces in Qinghai." Chen Nan shrugged and said.

    Although Chen Nan also knows that he offends too many people, but he has no consequences. If he is allowed to choose again, he will still continue to make such a choice.

    What''s more, as a descendant of the miraculous doctor, what''s the reason for him to bow to the frogs in the well in Qinghai?

    And even if Chen Nan doesn''t have the identity of the descendant of the miraculous doctor, what''s the reason for him to bow to a group of mole ants?

    So no matter from what kind of reason, Chen Nan has no reason to admit counsels.

    Even if he didn''t take any further drastic actions, it was the most generous attitude to those who offended him.

    "That''s troublesome. If you are not careful when you meet that group of people at the banquet, I''m afraid they will come to you in a group and you are my friend. At that time, I''m afraid many of the children''s family will fall into trouble." Tong TIANLIAN smiles bitterly. She doesn''t know how to deal with the current situation.

    But Chen south is to put to wave a hand, meaning to show Tong Tian Lian don''t need to worry about such thing.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. I have plans myself. What''s more, as a descendant of the miraculous doctors, do you think I''m afraid of the frogs in the well that I haven''t even heard of? Even if they want to do it to me, they have to weigh whether they have that ability or not. "

    Chen Nan has the strength and qualification to say this.

    "Well, I know, but the problem is that they are afraid that the sky will be high and the emperor will be far away. When the time comes, they will rush up to trouble you no matter what happens. It''s hard to control the scene." Tong TIANLIAN shook his head helplessly.

    "Miss Tong, you can rest assured that Chen Nan will handle everything. Anyway, now I can only trust him?" Su mengning said to Tong TIANLIAN.

    "Well, let''s go to the banquet hall now."

    After Tong TIANLIAN finishes, she takes Chen Nan and others to get on the luxury car that she ordered people to prepare, and then goes to the banquet venue today.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Ten minutes at noon.

    Located in the best Yunwu villa in Qinghai.

    Yunwu villa is the most luxurious villa in Qinghai. The price of the land alone has reached 200000 yuan per square meter. The whole villa is tens of thousands of square meters wide. That is to say, the price of the land alone has reached 2 billion yuan, not counting the construction and decoration of the villa, including all kinds of labor costs.

    If all of them are counted together, a super luxury house like this can only be purchased with RMB 5 billion.

    Today''s banquet is held in Yunwu villa.

    After all, Yunwu villa is one of the property of the children''s family. Holding a banquet in one''s own place can not only save a lot of money and manpower, but also save a lot of money and manpower. What''s more important is such a big banquet. Besides Yunwu villa, is there any other place in Qinghai qualified to hold such a grand banquet?

    The answer is obvious.

    At this time, the parking lot of Yunwu villa has been filled with countless luxury cars, and none of them is less than five million. After all, driving a broken car that doesn''t even have five million for such a grand banquet is a shame.

    The Rolls Royce mirage prepared by Tong TIANLIAN also drives into the parking lot. Looking at the surrounding luxury cars of famous brands such as Maserati, Aston Martin, Ferrari, Porsche, Carlton, etc., chennan and Su mengning who are sitting in the car also know that the people gathered in the children''s banquet are absolutely big people with a value of more than 100 million.

    In other words, if you want to enter today''s banquet, the lowest standard is to have billions of wealth.

    "The situation like this is comparable to the annual meeting held only once a year in Qinghai..."

    Shen Jiayi is also the first time to see the front of this formation, can not help but secretly smack tongue way.

    "After all, today is a banquet for the children''s family to announce their heirs. It can be said that all the high-level people in Qinghai are here. It''s normal to have such a situation. However, it''s my first time to come to such a banquet." Su mengning also slowly.

    Although she is now the president of Jingxiu trade and is fully qualified to enter today''s banquet with her qualification, it is only a few months since she became the president of Jingxiu trade, so she has never experienced such a top class gathering.

    But Chen Nan is always a face indifferent expression, as if the next party he wants to attend is just an ordinary party.

    But it''s normal for Chen nan to have this idea. How can he say that he is also a descendant of the medical school? With this identity background, he doesn''t know how many times he has attended the world''s top celebrity gatherings, and he''s even tired of attending them.

    Among other things, even if Chen Nan is invited to the most top celebrity gathering in the imperial capital, Chen Nan will even tear up the invitation as waste paper.

    Because that kind of level banquet went to also have no any meaning, even can drop Chen Nan''s value.

    And today''s party, let alone let chennan come to attend, even if it''s not qualified to send an invitation to chennan. If it''s not for the treatment of tongtianlian''s grandfather''s mental illness, chennan naturally won''t come to this party.

    Tong TIANLIAN said at this time: "you go to the meeting hall first. I''ll make a phone call and find you in the banquet later."

    Chen Nan, Su mengning and others have no opinions on this.

    So after they got off the bus, they walked slowly towards the gate of the banquet. They wanted to step directly into the gate and enter the banquet venue.

    But at this time, the guard who stayed by the gate was thousands, and said to chennan and others, "excuse me, please show me your invitation or professional identity."

    "Su mengning, President of Jingxiu trade."

    Su mengning naturally also knows that this kind of place is impossible for people to enter, so she took out her work certificate as the president of Jingxiu trade.

    After checking it out, the guard confirmed that she was no doubt let in.

    Originally thought that this is the end of the matter, how to know that things are not so simple, after this, chennan and Shen Jiayi are stopped, don''t let two people in.

 Chapter 391

    "Wait, you can''t go in here."

    Just when Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi plan to follow Su mengning into the meeting hall, the guard at the door stops them and refuses to let them enter the meeting hall.

    This not only makes Shen Jiayi and Su mengning very dissatisfied, but also makes Chen Nan frown slightly.

    "Why can''t we go in?" Shen Jiayi said with dissatisfaction.

    "No why, just because you''re not worth it." One of the guards picked it out.

    "Not worth enough?" Shen Jiayi was stunned. She didn''t expect that there were such restrictions.

    Is it difficult that all the people who can enter the meeting hall need to be more than 100 million millionaires? Even their entourage or personal secretary can''t enter!?

    "Yes, as the elder has ordered, this banquet only allows celebrities from the upper class of Qinghai city to enter, and no one else is allowed to enter."

    After the guard said these words, Su mengning''s expression was very unhappy.

    "Then there''s no other way to let them both in?"

    "Unless they have an invitation, they have to be guaranteed by a big man. As long as one of these two conditions is met, they can enter the venue." The guard came with a faint smile.

    "Can I guarantee them to go in now as the president of Jingxiu trade?" Su mengning let out a deep voice.

    The guard took a look at Su mengning, and then a smile of disdain appeared on his face. He said: "if the chairman of Jingxiu trade is the guarantee, then you still have the qualification, but with a mere President... I''m sorry, you don''t deserve it."

    After hearing the guard''s words, Shen Jiayi couldn''t bear it for a moment.

    "You''re just a little guard yourself. Why are you so arrogant?"

    "Yes, although I''m just a little guard, it''s a pity that our elder has given me the right to prevent some third and ninth class goods from entering the meeting hall. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the meeting hall to complain to the elder in person, but you can enter the meeting hall from our eyes ahead of time."

    The guard raised the baton in his hand, meaning that as long as Chen Nan and they have the idea of intruding, then the baton in his hand will not show mercy to them.

    "You are too deceiving Shen Jiayi is very angry.

    Even Su mengning, who has a very good character, shows a slightly cold expression at this time, and is obviously very dissatisfied with this practice.

    "Anyway, we''ll put it here. If you feel uncomfortable, you can turn around now. Anyway, there''s no shortage of the three of you for a party like this." The guard had an arrogant smile on his face.

    He is just a little guard in his daily life. When he meets a big man, he always has to speak in a low voice, which has accumulated countless resentments in his heart. Now he has a chance to bully such a big man that he does not dare to offend. How can he let it go?

    So he''s in the mood right now.

    But in his heart dark cool time, a let his face full of haze voice is into his ears.

    "You also said that you are just a little guard. Even if your master gives you the right to bark at people, aren''t you still a pug? After the end of today, you still have to change back to the original model, so I advise you to stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. "

    In addition to Chen Nan, who else would say this at such a time?

    After he said this, it was doomed that the conflict between him and the guard would not end so easily.

    Sure enough, the guard slightly narrowed his eyes, showed a pair of skin smile meat don''t smile expression toward Chen Nan sarcastic way: "what the hell are you, this has your share of talking?"

    "I advise you not to stink, or you will lose your present job later." Chen Nan looks at him with a smile.

    When this remark came out, the guards of the whole room were stunned at first, then you look at me, I look at you, and then burst out with an overwhelming voice of ridicule.

    "Ha ha ha! No, I''m going to laugh to death. Why does this fool dare to say such words? Who does he think he is? "

    "Ha ha, people may think that they are so powerful that they can expel Lao Jiang, but this fool doesn''t know. As long as he''s not the direct senior of Tong family, even if he''s the king of heaven, he''s not qualified to expel Lao Jiang!"

    "Don''t tell me, what if someone else is the direct senior of the Tong family? After all, it''s impossible for a small guard like us to know who the top level of the Tong family is. "

    After the group of guards sneered, the guard named Lao Jiang also sneered at Chen Nan: "let me lose my present job? Well, I also think it''s boring to be a security guard all the time. I just want to change my job, but I can''t find any reason to quit my present job. If you can make me lose my job, I won''t hate you. Thank you for being too late. "

    Although Lao Jiang said so in his mouth, he naturally didn''t think so in his heart.

    I''m joking. He has a salary of six or seven thousand a month. This kind of salary can''t be obtained casually. With his educational background and ability, I''m afraid he can''t only move bricks at the construction site when he leaves the children''s home. I''m afraid he won''t even have five thousand yuan after a month''s hard work.

    And most importantly, he is now the guard of the children''s home!

    Because if he meets with some troubles, he can rely on himself as a guard of the children''s family to fake the tiger''s power. Therefore, if Lao Jiang loses his present job, it will make him die.

    "Well, I really haven''t seen such a cheap person as you, such a good job, others are scrambling for it, and you even want to quit." Chen Nan sighed.

    "Don''t talk about these things. Don''t you pretend that I can lose my job? Then you''d better let me throw it away Lao Jiang said with a sneer.

    When Lao Jiang saw that Chen Nan didn''t speak any more, he knew that he had nothing to say, so he planned to teach him a lesson and then throw him out of here.

    But at this time, Tong TIANLIAN did not know when he appeared here.

    "Since you want to dismiss this job so much, I''ll help you. From tomorrow... No, from now on, you are no longer an employee of our children''s family. You can leave now. As for salary, I''ll have someone call you into your bank account."

    When Tong TIANLIAN said this, all the people present showed a confused and stunned expression.

 Chapter 392

    "I didn''t expect that you were eager to dismiss me as a child''s guard. In this case, if I don''t meet your requirement today, wouldn''t it make people feel that my child''s pity is too unreasonable? Well, from tomorrow... No, from now on, you can take off your guard clothes and leave my child''s door. As for your salary this month, I''ll send someone to your bank account, so you don''t have to worry. "

    After Tong TIANLIAN appeared and said this sentence, all the people present were gaping, because none of these people would have thought that Tong TIANLIAN also appeared here.

    According to the truth, as today''s acting head of children''s home, shouldn''t she appear in the venue to entertain some important guests? Why are you still in this place?

    And actually also help Chen Nan speak.

    What kind of relationship does Chen Nan have with Tong TIANLIAN? Why does Tong TIANLIAN want to help him?

    These are the questions in the hearts of the people present at this time.

    Looking at Lao Jiang motionless appearance, Tong TIANLIAN also continues to say.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t you always want to quit this job? Now that I have given you this opportunity, you are not an employee of my children''s family. Why don''t you go? Do you still want to see you off in person? " Tong TIANLIAN''s pretty face is cold.

    Tong TIANLIAN completely sees what Lao Jiang has done to chennan and Shen Jiayi. She doesn''t allow this bully to stay in Tong''s home, not to mention that Lao Jiang is just a little security guard. Even if he is a big man with a strong background and status in Qinghai, Tong TIANLIAN doesn''t allow him to insult his friends.

    At this time, Lao Jiang realized that he had played a big game, so he also had the previous prestige. He quickly bowed his head and apologized to Tong TIANLIAN: "I''m sorry, deputy master. I was just too proud just now. That''s why I said that. Please don''t go to heart. I have a dream. I don''t want to be the guard of the children''s family. All these are my jokes."

    "Why don''t I want to be the guard of the children''s home? I''ll never forget the great kindness of the Tong family to me over the years. I even swear that I will be loyal to the Tong family all my life, so no matter what, I will not leave the Tong family. I hope I can serve the Tong family and the acting master all my life. I hope the acting master can fulfill my little request. "

    People looked at Lao Jiang''s face at this time, and their faces were full of sobs.

    Before, old Chiang Kai Shek looked like a bull, but now it''s like this. It''s true that tornadoes don''t change so fast. And everyone can see that old Chiang Kai Shek''s previous words were just taunting chennan. How can he know that Tong Tongtian Lian''s faith is true.

    This is to help Chen nan to slap Lao Jiang in the face.

    Moreover, it was old Chiang Kai Shek who was forced to do it one second before and then slapped him in the face the next.

    In the face of Chiang Kai Shek''s pleading attitude, Tong TIANLIAN just lightly replied: "you don''t deserve it."

    As soon as this remark came out, Chiang Kai Shek''s face was extremely pale, as if he had ushered in the end of the world. He couldn''t stand the impact. He knelt down on the ground with his legs softened. The scene was as funny as it was funny. But no one had pity on Chiang Kai Shek, because most of the reasons why he came to this end were his own.

    The so-called good reincarnation of heaven, who has heaven spared?

    In this world, who dares to pretend that he will not be beaten in the face?

    Who dares to say that he can always pretend to be forced?

    The end of old Chiang Kai Shek''s life now is to warn all of us that if we don''t have the ability, we must never pretend to force, otherwise we will regret it.

    "Agent, will you give me another chance? Please, I promise I won''t do it again. Just give me a chance After Lao Jiang recovered, he quickly climbed up to Tong TIANLIAN and immediately knelt down and kowtowed.

    But Tong TIANLIAN had already made up her mind.

    "As I said, you don''t deserve me to give you a chance. If someone like you becomes the guard of my children''s home, it will only make my children''s home get a bad reputation. If you don''t leave now, I will ask someone to force you to leave."

    With that, Tong TIANLIAN shows that the rest of the guards are ready to take action and throw Lao Jiang out of here.

    Although they usually have a very good relationship with Lao Jiang, the current situation is related to their jobs and future. No one will be so stupid as to lose their iron job for the sake of their usual false friendship. So they all go to Lao Jiang and are ready to take him away.

    When things got to this point, Lao Jiang''s heart was broken. He knew that he was saying goodbye to this iron rice bowl.

    Lao Jiang''s eyes are full of unwilling to look at chennan. It is because of this boy that he will lose his present job. If Lao Jiang had known that there would be such an ending, he vowed that he would never offend chennan again.

    But there are all kinds of medicine in the world, but there is no regret medicine.

    In the end, Lao Jiang could only be dragged away from the gate by his former accomplices. When he was leaving, Lao Jiang also heard a word that made him very angry.

    "I''ve already said that it''s easy for you to understand. I don''t know what to say."

    Chen South shakes a head, full face helpless say.

    At the same time, Tong TIANLIAN also announced that Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi are her friends, so they are fully qualified to enter today''s meeting.

    As today''s deputy master, Tong TIANLIAN''s voice is second only to Tong''s elder, that is, Tong Tianshang, the father of Tong Wucheng.

    After announcing that Chen Nan is her friend of Tong TIANLIAN, no one else dares to look down on Chen Nan. After all, even if Chen Nan is just a dog, he is also a dog related to Tong TIANLIAN!

    It''s not something that ordinary people can provoke.

    Next, Chen Nan and Tong TIANLIAN enter the meeting hall. After entering the meeting hall, they see a large group of celebrities and rich people in Qinghai are talking and laughing. The picture is very lively.

    As a businessman, in this situation, no matter how reluctantly, he will be involved in the drift.

    Soon, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi were pulled by a business friend to meet some big bosses they had never met before. They were regarded as acquaintances.

 Chapter 393

    When the people around him left, Chen Nan went to the buffet table not far away, intending to see what good food there was. After all, he was not a businessman, so he couldn''t get into the delicious circle.

    And even if Chen Nan wants to integrate into this circle, I''m afraid there''s no chance.

    After all, when he entered the venue, he immediately attracted many people''s surprised eyes. Just imagine that all the people here are big figures with a fortune of over 100 million and a face in Qinghai city.

    No clothes they wear are less than ten thousand pieces. No one dares to come to such a high-end place like chennan, wearing a poor stall. I''m afraid it''s not to be laughed to death.

    So now has not young light handsome men and women eyes watching chennan, a face of smiling expression, seems to be joking with chennan.

    And chennan is just like Wenshen now. No matter where they go, people who used to be there all frown and leave one after another. They don''t dare to get too close to chennan. It''s like getting close to chennan for one or two meters will pollute their noble bodies.

    Of course, Chen Nan is also lazy to pay attention to the ideas of this group of people. After all, how could he treat all the people present as mole ants?

    And they stay away from themselves better, chennan also don''t want to be too close to this group of people.

    Just when Chen Nan comes to the buffet table and plans to attack a particularly conspicuous Boston lobster on the table, a voice that makes Chen Nan feel familiar suddenly rings from behind him.

    "Chen Nan! Why are you here? "

    Along the eyes to see, Chen Nan''s eyes is to enter a young girl, looking at her familiar face, Chen Nan is also showing a faint smile in response to her.

    "Come here to deal with something. I didn''t expect yun''er to be here too."

    In front of her, this gorgeous girl with delicate face and elegant temperament is one of the five families in Qinghai. Yunyun is also the first beauty Chen Nan met when she came to Qinghai.

    "Of course, I will be here. Today is an important day for the Tong family to decide on a new successor. Basically, all the big people in Qinghai will come here to witness the birth of the next head of the Tong family. As one of the candidates of the next generation of the cloud family, I will also witness this process. After all, it is very possible, After that, it''s the turn of the master of the Tong family to witness me becoming the next master of the Yun family. "

    Yun Yun explained with a smile on her face.

    She hasn''t seen chennan for a long time. Since the last time chennan cured her grandfather yunbotian, yunyun has never met chennan again. Although she also wants to go to chennan and thank him, for various reasons, she can''t help herself and can only devote herself to work.

    Although she also expects chennan to come to find herself, she also knows that it''s basically impossible. Although chennan said that she would come to meet and eat with her when she was free when she left last time, yunyun knows that chennan, as a descendant of the miracle doctor, has a lot of opportunities every day. How can she find time to play with herself?

    This is obviously unrealistic.

    "I remember there was a man named Yun Feiyang in your cloud family? It seems that he is also the next successor of your cloud family. Why is it that the person who comes this time is not Yun Feiyang, but yun''er you? " Chen Nan suddenly thought of this problem.

    "Er... Brother Feiyang is troublesome, but generally speaking, it''s like this..."

    Then, Yun Yun tells Chen Nan something that almost makes him laugh.

    At the beginning, Yun Feiyang invited Du Shang, the core disciple of the ten thousand poisons sect, to come to Yun''s house to treat Yun Botian. The condition was to tell Du Shang about the seven color silkworm worm. Although Du Shang didn''t cure Yun Botian''s cold poison at that time, Yun Feiyang decided to tell Du Shang about the seven color silkworm worm, because for Yun Feiyang, the seven color silkworm worm is rare and precious.

    But it''s also for the monks who use poison. For the ordinary people like Yun Feiyang, the so-called colorful tiancanchong is nothing more than a good-looking worm. It''s useless to fart. At most, it''s used to have a few eyes.

    So Yun Feiyang naturally chose to tell Du Shang the colorful silkworm worm, and then use it to win Du Shang''s favor.

    After all, in case there is anything else in the future, it may be necessary for Du Shang to take action.

    So in the long run, Yun Feiyang chose to tell Du Shang the news.

    But he would never think that his behavior would ruin the rest of his life.

    After learning the address that Yun Feiyang told him, Du Shang went to that place to look for the colorful tiancanchong. But after Du Shang worked hard, it turned out that the colorful tiancanchong that Yun Feiyang said was just a green caterpillar that was painted all over his body. At that time, Du Shang, who knew the truth, was about to explode.

    He felt that his IQ had been insulted, so he decided to revenge Yun Feiyang.

    The next day, he found Yun Feiyang and directly poisoned him into a mentally retarded person. Now Yun Feiyang only has the IQ of a five-year-old child. How pitiful he looks, how pitiful he is.

    Even Yun Feiyang''s mother, Zhou Kaili, cried for three days and nights. She almost worked hard.

    Although Yun Botian, the owner of the cloud family, was dissatisfied with this incident, he was also very helpless, because compared with the WAN Du sect, the cloud family was a little witch to see a big witch, and originally Du Shang decided to poison Yun Feiyang directly, and finally Yun Botian came forward, which made Yun Feiyang recover his life.

    But even so, Yun Feiyang has always become a cerebral palsy person with only five-year-old IQ. Once he leaves the care of others for the rest of his life, he is afraid that he will not be far away from death.

    "That''s why brother Feiyang can''t come." Yun Yun''s face showed a helpless look.

    Chen South hear cloud rhyme say these words, almost smile on the spot.

    "No, it''s the funniest thing I''ve ever heard this year. I don''t want to see the colorful silkworm worm in an ordinary wilderness? I''m afraid that only when I get into the brain can I be naive enough to believe that the news is true. "

    Chen Nan knows very well that rare and strange insects like the seven color day silkworm insect, do not want to get to some mysterious secret places.

    But it can only be said that Du Shang is too stupid to regard the colorful day silkworm insect as the cabbage in the vegetable market, otherwise there would not be such a ridiculous farce.

 Chapter 394

    "I don''t know the specific situation. I only know that after this incident, my uncle and aunt have been looking for a miracle doctor who can cure brother Feiyang''s current problem, but unfortunately, they haven''t found him for a long time. Either they are incompetent or they are the elite of the Jianghu. They plan to come to see if they can get any money."

    Yun Yun shrugged her shoulders.

    "I think it''s difficult to find someone to cure Yun Feiyang. The ten thousand poison sect is not a simple sect. Although I don''t know what poison Du Shang used to poison Yun Feiyang''s head, I can be sure that it''s basically impossible to cure Yun Feiyang unless we find a really capable doctor." Chen Nan shook his head and said.

    "By the way, chennan, my grandfather told me some time ago that he asked you to help brother Feiyang. After all, as a descendant of the miracle doctor, you must have a way to cure brother Feiyang." Yun Yun suddenly said these words.

    But Chen Nan sneers at it.

    "Yes, if I do, it can be cured 100%, but why should I do it? Not to mention that I basically have no friendship with him. He offended me last time. It''s very good if I don''t get him once. Now I want to help him. It''s a dream. "

    Yunyun has long expected that chennan will say these words, so she said helplessly: "I also know chennan you will say this, so I told my grandfather that you have a festival with brother Feiyang, and it is impossible to rescue him. After knowing this, my grandfather also sighed, saying that this is the fate of brother Feiyang."

    After that, yunyun doesn''t continue to discuss yunfeiyang with chennan. After all, yunyun also knows that chennan is not interested in yunfeiyang.

    And yunyun also wants to know what plans chennan will have next. Although she knows that chennan''s trip to Qinghai is a mission, yunyun doesn''t know what kind of mission it is, and doesn''t know how long chennan will stay in Qinghai.

    But just when yunyun plans to ask chennan what she plans to do next, suddenly she is pulled by a big figure in Qinghai city. She says that Tong Tianshang, the elder of the Tong family, has something to say now, so she invites many real adults in Qinghai city to a room.

    It''s said that people who are worth less than 10 billion are not qualified to enter this room.

    Although Yun Yun is reluctant, she is the representative of the Yun family. Now she can''t decide many things because of her own selfish desire. She can only reluctantly follow the big man into Tong Tianshang''s room.

    Not long after Tong TIANLIAN left, Shen Jiayi came to chennan.

    "I said that I couldn''t see you. It turns out that you are hiding here to eat alone."

    Shen Jiayi teased chennan as soon as she came.

    Chen Nan helplessly rolled his eyes and said: "I just came here. OK, I haven''t eaten a mouthful of food. It can also be called eating alone?"

    "That''s because you have a conscience. You know when I come here to eat again."

    Shen Jiayi smiles, and then her beautiful eyes scan the Boston lobster on Chen Nan''s plate and swallow her saliva.

    "I don''t know how to thank you for knowing that I like lobster and preparing it on my plate."

    Chen Nan hears Shen Jiayi''s words, the canthus of his eyes suddenly squirms and twitches. He didn''t expect Shen Jiayi to be so brazen. She carefully selects the lobster meat for so long, and she will snatch it from her hands as soon as she comes.

    "Why? You also like lobsters. Unfortunately, these lobsters were accidentally stained with my saliva just now, so I don''t think you can eat them. " Chen Nan shook his head.

    Shen Jiayi gave him a white look: "do you think I''m a three-year-old? Would you believe that? So you tell me, how do you get lobsters in your mouth? Do you still have a tongue to lick? "

    "I''m not as disgusting as you think. I just sneezed carelessly just now. That''s why I got saliva on it. But as long as you don''t dislike it, I''ll give you this lobster meat." Chen South full face says jokingly.

    In fact, all of his words are to fool Shen Jiayi. He doesn''t believe that Shen Jiayi is still interested in the food in her hand after listening to her words.

    "You

    Shen Jiayi looks at Chen Nan''s teasing face. She is also angry.

    Chen Nan doesn''t plan to tease Shen Jiayi, but what Chen Nan doesn''t expect is that when Chen Nan plans to tell the truth, Shen Jiayi grabs the food in Chen Nan''s hand and then sends it to her mouth.

    "Who said I''d hate it? I don''t hate the saliva of people who become my boyfriends in a few days. "

    Chennan also didn''t expect that Shen Jiayi finally said these words, but also had no choice but to smile.

    "I lost to you, but why didn''t you join Meng Ning? What is she doing now? "

    "Mengning is chatting with some business friends now. I don''t think they are talking about any work, so they left first." Shen Jiayi said truthfully.

    "And then you came here with me for food?" Chen Nan teases a smile.

    "What?! No, I''ll tell you, I''ll take what you want to eat today. " Shen Jiayi also said with a proud smile.

    But at the next moment, the smile on Shen Jiayi''s face was completely gone, because there was a face in her eyes that she couldn''t laugh at.

    "Oh, Jiayi, why are you here!? It''s too coincidental. God really wants to fix us up. Otherwise, how can we meet again, and it''s still in such a valuable place. "

    When the sound came into chennan''s ears, he immediately remembered who it was.

    After all, the only one who can say this kind of cheap words is that person.

    Shen Jiayi met her ex boyfriend, Ke zhanteng, in college.

    "Ke zhanteng? Why are you here? "

    Shen Jiayi''s pretty face showed an unhappy expression.

    "Why am I here? As a good friend of the next owner of the children''s family, I was naturally invited. Your question is obviously unnecessary. " Ke zhanteng''s face showed a proud smile, as if it was a matter for him to know the next owner of the Tong family.

    But after Ke zhanteng said this, Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi''s faces were surprised.

    Because they didn''t expect Tong TIANLIAN to know Ke zhanteng!?

    This is beyond their expectation.

 Chapter 395

    "How do you know Miss Tong?"

    Shen Jiayi asked Ke zhanteng with a puzzled face.

    But after listening to Shen Jiayi''s words, Ke zhanteng''s face showed a look of consternation, as if he didn''t know who the so-called Shen Jiayi was, and his next words made Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi show a confused expression,

    "Miss Tong? What are you saying? The next successor of Tong''s family is not a woman, but a man. You should call him Mr. Tong Ke zhanteng came slowly.

    As soon as she said this, Shen Jiayi didn''t understand why Ke zhanteng said this.

    "Ke zhanteng, is there something wrong with your mind? Who else can miss Tong TIANLIAN be if the next successor of the Tong family is not miss Tong TIANLIAN? "

    "Tong TIANLIAN?"

    Ke zhanteng''s face is slightly coagulated, as if thinking about something, but the next second, he is showing a sudden smile.

    "I thought you were talking about who? Originally, Jiayi, you are talking about the outsider of the Tong family. Let me tell you, Jiayi, the woman named Tong TIANLIAN is not a real child family. She is just an abandoned baby picked up by the previous head of the Tong family. Frankly speaking, she is a wild seed, so she is not qualified to compete for the position of the head of the Tong family."

    "The reason why she has become the current surrogate owner is that the last Tong''s owner announced her as the next successor in case of delirium, but how can she believe that? In the case of unconsciousness, she doesn''t mean anything, so she can''t be the successor of the next head of the family, and it''s Tong Wucheng who is qualified to be the successor of the next head of the family. "

    "Tong Wucheng, as the first young person in the contemporary children''s family, has been studying abroad for ten years. He has already honed his skills. Now he is an able man with identity and ability, and is fully qualified to become the next successor of the children''s family. The banquet held today is also held for Tong Wucheng."

    After Ke zhanteng said these words, Chen Nan''s and Shen Jiayi''s faces didn''t change much. After all, they knew the news for a long time.

    If you are really surprised, at most, you are surprised that Tong Wucheng and Ke zhanteng actually know each other.

    It can only be said that this is due to the same odor.

    Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi did guess right. Ke zhanteng and Tong Wucheng were students in the same university when they were abroad, and they were assigned to the same dormitory. Their personalities are so close that they are both scum men. Therefore, they have got to know each other well. After several years of development, they have become very close friends.

    This is also the reason why he was invited to Tongwu city.

    "Jiayi, let''s not talk about these boring things. Let''s talk about our future. Seriously, since I broke up with you, every day I spent abroad is like a year. I really want to come back to visit you all the time. You don''t know how miserable my life is. I know what you want to say, I''ll be looking for women outside. "

    "Yes, you''re right. I''m really looking for women outside, and I''m crazy. Basically, I play with different women every day, but I do it all because of you! You know, you make me lonely abroad, empty and uncomfortable. When I feel uncomfortable, I want to find a woman, hoping to get sympathy from other women. "

    "If I can find a woman who makes me forget you, it''s naturally the best. But unfortunately, I found many women, but I didn''t find a woman who can replace you in my mind. So you promised me to be my girlfriend again. I swear that I will treat you well this time and never let you down, I will make you the happiest woman in the world. "

    Ke zhanteng is worthy of being a fighter among the scum men. He can actually say these words in front of Shen Jiayi. It''s like he''s blowing up his own black stuff.

    But Ke zhanteng is very handsome, and his words are also very emotional. Although he is a scum, he is also a scum for Shen Jiayi.

    If she was just an ordinary little girl, she would have been directly attacked by Ke zhanteng. Unfortunately, Shen Jiayi is not an ordinary woman. Her experience over the years has made her mature and she will not be attacked by Ke zhanteng again.

    "You''re right, but what''s the matter with me? Now that I have a boyfriend, I just hope you don''t harass me again, OK? " After Shen Jiayi finishes this sentence, she goes to chennan and directly embraces chennan''s arm in front of Ke zhanteng.

    In order to act more like Chen Nan, Shen Jiayi also leans her direct body on her arm, which means that her plump chest is completely attached to Chen Nan''s arm. Her soft feeling is just like Chen Nan''s blood.

    Chen Nan, as a person with the acting skills of a movie king, naturally will not not not cooperate with Shen Jiayi''s performance.

    Chen Nan gracefully stretched out his arm and gently put his arms around Shen Jiayi''s small waist. As if he were treating his beloved girlfriend, he said to Ke zhanteng: "you also heard what Jiayi said, so I hope you can respect yourself a little and don''t hinder my feelings with Jiayi."

    Ke zhanteng''s whole face is gloomy looking at chennan. If his eyes can kill people, he''s afraid he''s already killed chennan several times.

    "Don''t think I don''t know you''re pretending to be a boyfriend and girlfriend. Do you really think I didn''t see it?"

    "Well, why do you say that? Jiayi and I love each other so much. Why do you always imagine that we are just pretending to be lovers, right Chen Nan looks at Shen Jiayi affectionately.

    "Yes, darling, we are lovers in love, but this person just wants to fantasize that we are pretending to be lovers. Ah, is this the anger of single dogs?"

    Shen Jiayi is also responding to Chen Nan''s affectionate gaze.

    But this scene is to let Ke zhanteng the whole person is about to explode, he has never been so insulted in his life, he vowed to kill chennan, let him know his own strength.

    "Boy, I tell you, whether you are Jiayi''s real boyfriend or disguised, you''d better leave Jiayi''s side for me now, or I swear you will regret it!"

    Chen Nan disdains a smile: "ha ha, I''m so afraid, just don''t know how you want me to make me regret?"

 Chapter 396

    "Boy, I advise you not to be too arrogant. No matter you are Jiayi''s real or fake boyfriend, you''d better get away from Jiayi completely. Otherwise, I won''t let you have a good life."

    Ke zhanteng looks at chennan with a gloomy expression. His cold eyes stare at chennan as if he had seen his father''s enemy. If Ke zhanteng has a kitchen knife in his hand now, I''m afraid he doesn''t hesitate to chop at chennan.

    But Ke zhanteng''s threat is just like farting to chennan.

    "I''m really sorry. I haven''t had a good life since I was a child. I live a miserable life every day, so I don''t think what you just said is useful."

    Chen Nan''s words are not casual. Since he was brought back by the Third Master of Zhejiang Province, he has not enjoyed any moistening life since he was young. Every day, he either practices or is forced by the Third Master of Zhejiang Province to learn all kinds of martial arts knowledge, medical knowledge and Dharma knowledge. It can be said that Chen Nan''s childhood is not as happy as ordinary children.

    Even now, chennan is still very hard.

    It''s good to have six or seven days to rest every 365 days. The rest of the time is either on the task or on the road. There is no free time to control.

    But Ke zhanteng obviously doesn''t think Chen Nan''s words are true. He even thinks that Chen Nan''s words are insulting him, and he thinks that Chen Nan doesn''t pay attention to his previous words.

    "What the hell do you think I''m joking with you? Believe it or not, I''ll send someone to blow you out of this conference hall now! " Ke zhanteng glared at chennan, and even burst out a few green veins on his forehead, which shows how angry he is now.

    However, Chen south is still the appearance of light clouds and breeze.

    Not to mention whether Ke zhanteng has the ability to call someone to blow himself out, even if he really has such ability, then the person he invited should have the ability to let himself leave the meeting.

    The strength of the chemical border warrior is not to be said casually.

    "If you really think you have that ability, try it."

    After Chen Nan finishes this sentence, he doesn''t pay attention to Ke zhanteng any more. Instead, he looks at the strength of the buffet table behind him. For Chen Nan, it''s better to taste food than to waste words with a fool.

    "This roast suckling pig is very good. It''s crisp outside and tender inside. Jiayi, you can try it too."

    Chen Nan uses a fork to send a piece of roast suckling pig to Shen Jiayi''s mouth, completely ignoring the existence of Ke zhanteng, as if there is no such person behind him.

    Shen Jiayi''s face is also slightly red. She doesn''t feed herself in public like Chen Nan. However, she also knows that in this situation, she has to cheat Ke zhanteng''s suspicion.

    Shen Jiayi cherry lips slightly open, Chen Nan with a fork to the mouth of the roast suckling pig to eat into the mouth.

    "How''s it going? It''s not bad. " Chen South light a smile.

    "Well, it''s delicious." Shen Jiayi nodded her head, a little coy.

    Ke zhanteng, who was beside him, was so angry that he asked if there was anyone in the world who insulted a man more than Chen Nan?

    No,

    "Good, good! You forced me! I''m going to make you regret your choice now. "

    At this time, Ke zhanteng took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.

    Soon, not far from the venue, a figure came slowly. Who else can this person be if he is not Tong Wucheng?

    "Zhan Teng, you said you were insulted by someone? Who has the courage to be disrespectful to my friends in tongwucheng? Tell me, I''ll help you get rid of him

    Tong Wucheng just came over, and didn''t see chennan''s figure.

    And Ke zhanteng''s face is full of sneer at this time. He points his finger to chennan and says: "this fool is not only disrespectful to me, but also harasses my girlfriend, Wucheng. Please teach him a lesson for me."

    As soon as the words came out, Shen Jiayi''s pretty face suddenly appeared a touch of frost.

    "Who''s your girlfriend!? Ke zhanteng, can you point your face, open your eyes and tell lies? "

    "Ha ha, as long as this fool goes away, you will be my woman. Jiayi, don''t make trouble. No matter whether this man is your boyfriend or a fake, what is he? So ugly, dressed so shabby, the whole loser, and me? The social elites who come back from overseas have an annual income of more than one million, and they know countless big people. They have a bright future. Why don''t you choose me?

    For other women, I''m afraid they have to earn a lot of money to climb onto my bed and wait for me to spoil you. I really love you, so I''ll put down my body and pursue you like this. Don''t you understand? "

    Ke zhanteng is so affectionate that Shen Jiayi is disgusted to vomit.

    She had never seen such a brazen man as Ke zhanteng in her life.

    "I, Shen Jiayi, will never have anything to do with you in my whole life, so don''t be paranoid!" Shen Jiayi said firmly.

    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. After the loser rolls away, you will change your mind." Ke zhanteng''s face was full of confident smile, then he looked at Tong Wucheng and said: "Wucheng, you can help me break the loser''s three legs, and it doesn''t need to be too much. I just want him to know the consequences of robbing women with me."

    "No problem, and I also want to know if it''s the woman who dares to rob my friend. I''m tired of living!" Tong Wucheng pats his chest and guarantees that he will help Ke zhanteng.

    "You''re wrong. I''m not impatient yet. After all, there are many good things in the world for me to enjoy. For example, I can see someone live and eat a shit on the spot. I don''t want to miss such a good thing. After all, once I miss it, I can''t see it in the future."

    When Chen Nan said this, Tong Wu Cheng''s expression changed instantly.

    When he heard the three words "eat a piece of shit", he knew who said it.

    "I thought it was you, you boy."

    Tong Wucheng''s eyes are not good at looking at chennan: "I didn''t expect that you would dare to rob my friend''s woman. You are really brave. Aren''t you afraid that I will ask someone to break your three legs now, and then throw you out from here?"

 Chapter 397

    "Tong Wucheng, I have explained it clearly. Why do you think I am Ke zhanteng''s woman? Is it difficult for your brain to understand such a thing? "

    Shen Jiayi was also very angry to see Tong Wucheng being so unreasonable.

    But Tong Wucheng didn''t pay attention to Shen Jiayi''s words at all. He said with a sneer, "my friend has said it, not now, but in the future. Moreover, the reason why I teach this guy a lesson is that he is brave enough to rob a woman from my friend."

    Shen Jiayi smell speech, also want to continue with tongwucheng theory what, but at this time, chennan is directly out of hand to stop her, meaning that the next thing let yourself deal with it.

    "You say you want someone to teach me a lesson and throw me out of here? Don''t you think you are too confident in your words? How can I say that you are also a VIP invited by TIANLIAN. What''s more, the owner of your children''s family will depend on me to cure his mental illness later. Are you going to treat your children''s benefactor like this? "

    After hearing Chen Nan''s words, Tong Wucheng almost laughs. He has never seen anything like Chen Nan.

    "You really want to laugh me to death, even if you are the one invited by TIANLIAN? But it''s just that a wizard in the Jianghu cheated TIANLIAN with some sweet words. I''m still helping TIANLIAN when I teach you a lesson. As for your saying that you can cure grandfather''s mental illness, are you the benefactor of my children''s family? I said, have you never pretended to be a bully in your life? You don''t make a draft when you brag. "

    Tong Wucheng''s face was full of disdain.

    The reason why he agreed to Chen Nan''s bets in Jingxiu trade was that he planned to set up a pit for Tong TIANLIAN to marry him willingly. Chen Nan was just a chess piece he used. In addition, he was a simple clown to make fun of.

    "I think you''d better think more about how you''re going to live and eat shit than whether I''m a wizard in the world." Chen Nan said while eating the food in his hand.

    Tong Wu Cheng''s expression is also gradually cold down, obviously don''t want to continue with Chen Nan nonsense down.

    "If you think about it carefully, I think what I said just now is too stupid. How can I let you treat your grandfather''s mental illness because of a moment''s anger? In case you have a bad heart and want to do something to your grandfather, I have to bear a great responsibility for it. Now let the security guard directly invite you out."

    After that, Tong Wucheng took out his walkie talkie and called the security guard who had been patrolling and guarding around the venue.

    Soon, this group of powerful guards, which attracted many people''s attention, appeared next to Tong Wucheng. Their appearance made many people in the meeting look surprised, because they didn''t know who was making trouble here, and they startled the guards. But anyway, they dared to make trouble on Tong Wucheng''s territory, That man is too stupid.

    I believe he will know how miserable the cost of causing trouble will be next.

    "Tong Shao, we are here. What can I do for you?"

    A tall guard captain with a full height of more than 1.9 meters respectfully stood in front of Tong Wucheng, just like a little brother, and was sent by Tong Wucheng.

    "There is trouble here. I want you to break his legs and throw them out. Don''t think of other people attending today''s grand banquet." Tongwucheng finish saying, is to cast eyes on chennan, meaning that the person in his mouth is chennan.

    The captain of the guard quickly understood the meaning of Tong Wucheng. His eyes first glanced at chennan and found that he was just an ordinary young man. Then his eyes showed a look of pity. He thought that this fool was not easy to be provoked. If he had to provoke Tong Wucheng, he was looking for death.

    However, as the guard captain of the children''s family, he naturally needs to satisfy the children''s family''s orders.

    So he nodded to Tong Wucheng and said, "I know. I''ll deal with what Tong Shao ordered."

    Then the captain of the guard turned around and walked slowly towards chennan. He even took out his heavy black baton and then whispered to chennan: "boy, don''t blame me. Who let you kill yourself to provoke the big figures of the children''s family? I advise you not to have any resistance, and let me catch you. In this way, I will not only do it lightly, You won''t suffer much either

    After seeing this scene, the people beside him all shook their heads and looked pitifully at Chen Nantou. After all, he is such a thin man. Du Sihang, the captain of the guard team, is not his opponent. Well, the captain of the guard team will teach him a lesson.

    Ke zhanteng now has a joking expression, looking forward to the picture of chennan being beaten and begging for mercy.

    However, when everyone thought that Chen Nan would be obedient, a word that surprised everyone rang through their heads.

    "What kind of fool are you? It''s funny to say that?" Chen Nan smiles back to the captain of the guard.

    WOW!

    In an instant, there was an uproar.

    Originally thought that this kind of situation Chen Nan will definitely recognize counsels, how to know this guy is an iron Han Han! I don''t know what it means to be a hero without immediate loss.

    "My dear, who is this guy? Such a loser? Is it some mysterious big man? "

    "A fart of a mysterious big man is said to be a villain who doesn''t know where he came from. In other words, he is a loser swindler, and he also provoked Tong Wucheng. He is afraid that he will die soon."

    "Well, I thought it was a bully. I didn''t know it was a fool. It''s better to solve it quickly. After all, in such a noble place, not all rubbish can come in."

    "I noticed him when he came in just now. I didn''t think he was a respectable person. I guessed him right. Ha ha, I''m so happy to come to such a place."

    When everyone ridicules chennan, the captain of the guard is also angry. He didn''t expect that chennan would dare to force him when he was dying. He didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with chennan immediately. When he raised the baton in his hand, he hit chennan''s head heavily. He didn''t show mercy at all.

    When people saw this scene, they shook their heads one after another, thinking that with such a heavy stick, the lightest thing to go down would be concussion. I''m afraid it''s possible to fight straight into an idiot.

    However, at this moment, a Jiao cheering is introduced into the public''s ears.

    "Stop it

 Chapter 398

    "Stop it

    With the sound of this Jiao cheering, the people on the scene all looked at the beautiful shadow not far away.

    She is Su mengning who went to talk with her friends before.

    Su mengning, who was talking and laughing with her friends, suddenly found that something had happened at the venue, so she came to have a look. She didn''t know that chennan and Shen Jiayi were in trouble, so she stood up immediately.

    When people see Su mengning''s peerless face, they are surprised. Many rich people are guessing who this woman is? She dares to stop Tong Wucheng''s good deeds in Tong''s territory. Does she want to fight against Tong Wucheng?

    However, some rich people recognize Su mengning''s identity at once.

    "Who is this woman? She is so bold that she dares to hinder Tong Wucheng''s good deeds. Is she not afraid of Tong Wucheng''s revenge? "

    "I remember that she seems to be the new president of Jingxiu group. She is also a person with a little background."

    "Just the new president of Jingxiu trade? Cut! I thought she was more mysterious than the five families. Now it seems that she is just like that. "

    After learning Su mengning''s background, many people show disdain on their faces, not to mention that Su mengning is just the president of Jingxiu trade. Even Jing Guozheng, the chairman of Jingxiu trade, needs to weigh up a little if she wants to speak here, and Su mengning, a president who has just taken office, is undoubtedly looking for death to say such words.

    "Su mengning? What do you mean? Do you want to spoil me Tong Wucheng naturally recognized Su mengning at a glance.

    "Tong Wucheng, why do you want people to fight against chennan? Do you know Chen Nan is my friend? " Su mengning said coldly.

    "Oh? He''s my friend, and then what? I only know that he''s making trouble in my children''s home, so I have to teach him a lesson. I don''t care if he''s your friend or not. Even if he''s your old friend, I can''t miss him. Do you understand? "

    Tong Wucheng''s face is full of scornful sneer, he can''t because of Su mengning''s these words and don''t teach chennan, chennan previously dare to say that kind of words to insult himself, so he now want him to pay the price!

    "If you want to fight chennan, you have to ask me whether I agree or not. I won''t let anyone touch my friends."

    "Ha ha, Su mengning, you treat yourself too much as a dish, but you are just the president of Jingxiu trade. Even if Jing Guozheng, the chairman of Jingxiu trade, is here, he dare not talk to me like this. He is just a company with a little capital. He still wants to be on an equal footing with my children''s family? Today, even if Jingguo is here, I will teach him a lesson!

    As for Su mengning, you''d better not get into trouble. Otherwise, I won''t simply let you go. I''ll order someone to arrest you for making trouble in the meeting hall and detain you in my children''s Dungeon for a period of time as punishment. I don''t need to say what kind of treatment you will get in the dungeon. I believe you will understand yourself. "

    When Tong Wucheng said this, he had a greedy look on his face. A woman like Su mengning said it was impossible for him not to be interested, but now he longed for Tong TIANLIAN more than Su mengning.

    But it doesn''t mean that Tong Wucheng will let Su mengning go. It''s a happy thing to catch Su mengning first and then find a time to train her to become her own toy?

    "You

    Su mengning is also angry by Tong Wucheng''s words. She doesn''t know what to say. She didn''t expect that Tong Wucheng didn''t even give her face.

    "If you don''t speak, don''t do me any harm again. Otherwise, as I said just now, I won''t let you go." Tong Wucheng smiles triumphantly, and then lets the captain of the guard catch chennan.

    However, what people didn''t expect was that at this time, another voice came into people''s ears.

    "Tong Wucheng, what do you mean!? Even the distinguished guests I invite dare to offend

    This voice is not someone else. It''s Tong TIANLIAN who has just solved the trouble around him.

    When Tong TIANLIAN sees that Tong Wucheng wants to ask someone to find chennan, she immediately comes to stop him, because chennan is a distinguished guest she invited and an important guest to cure her grandfather. She can''t let chennan be treated like this, and the most important thing is not that.

    Only a few of the people present knew Chen Nan''s true identity.

    Tong TIANLIAN thinks that Tong''s family can''t compete with the doctor. Once Chen Nan is really angry, who can bear the anger of the doctor''s family?

    At least Tong TIANLIAN believes that no one in their family can bear it.

    So now Tong TIANLIAN''s action is to help chennan superficially, but in fact, it is to help Tongjia secretly! She doesn''t want to see the Tong family destroyed by chennan.

    "TIANLIAN, you''re here just in time. Now I''m going to show you the ugly face of this villain. He not only cheated my brother''s woman with his sweet words, but also cheated my brother''s woman. How can a scum like this let him be in the meeting hall? Who can guarantee that he won''t harm other ladies? And after I think about it carefully, it''s too dangerous for such a person to treat my grandfather, In case of his misdemeanor, what will he do to his grandfather?

    Who can guarantee what happened to my grandfather? So I''m going to let this charlatan out now! I''m sure you don''t have any opinions

    Tong Wucheng''s face is always wearing a faint smile, looking at chennan''s eyes, just like looking at an insect that proud.

    But how can Tong TIANLIAN believe Tong Wucheng''s words? She immediately went to Tong Wucheng and said, "chennan is my guest. If I say I can''t move him, I can''t move him. Who can''t understand me?"

    After Tong TIANLIAN said this, Ke zhanteng said: "Oh, the acting head of the Tong family is really powerful. People who don''t know think she is the head of the family."

    As soon as the words came out, Tong TIANLIAN''s expression was cold. Mei Mou looked directly at Ke zhanteng and said, "what do you mean by that? If you want to ridicule me, there''s no need to be so weird. It''s disgusting, you know? "

    "How dare I? I''m just telling the truth. It''s not ridicule." Ke zhanteng said with a smile.

    Tong TIANLIAN expression gradually emerged haze, and then said: "you throw this person out of the venue, I don''t want to see such a disgusting person again!"

    However, in the face of Tong TIANLIAN''s order, the guards on the scene are indifferent.

 Chapter 399

    "You ask this man out of the meeting. He''s not welcome here."

    Tong TIANLIAN orders to the guards and others, but surprisingly, in the face of Tong TIANLIAN''s orders, these guards are indifferent, as if they didn''t hear Tong TIANLIAN''s orders.

    Tong Wucheng and Ke zhanteng have a funny smile on their faces. They are full of fun and look at Tong TIANLIAN.

    And in the next Chen Nan see this scene, also seem to associate with what.

    "What do you mean? Do you want to stop doing this job? Why don''t you obey my orders? " Tong TIANLIAN said to the guard and others with a gloomy face.

    "I''m sorry, miss TIANLIAN. The elder has given us orders. From today on, we are the exclusive guards of the master of the children''s family. Without the master''s orders, we will only obey the master''s orders. We don''t care about the rest of the master''s orders." The captain of the guard said to Tong TIANLIAN.

    "Only obey the orders of the master of the Tong family? Then, as the Deputy owner of the Tong family, you should not obey my command? "

    After Tong TIANLIAN just finished, Tong Wucheng said with a sneer: "TIANLIAN, TIANLIAN, don''t you understand? As early as today, my father said to all the children''s families that from today on, you will not be the acting head of the children''s family, and I will inherit the position of the head of the family in the next ceremony. Now you are just a child''s daughter, and you have no other rights at all. "

    After hearing the words, Tong TIANLIAN''s expression became a little excited.

    "You are against your grandfather''s will. Aren''t you afraid of his anger?"

    "Ha ha, my grandfather is in a state of mind. Who will believe that what he said before is true? What''s more, no one at the top of the children''s family today believes that my grandfather will pass on the title of the head of the family to you. TIANLIAN, don''t forget that you are always an outsider and don''t have the blood of our children''s family, It''s impossible to inherit the position of the head of our children''s family. "

    Tong Wucheng was cold.

    When Tong Wucheng told the news, the faces of countless rich people on the scene showed incredible expressions. They didn''t expect that today''s Tong''s agent is actually an outsider!

    Tong TIANLIAN took a deep breath, and then said: "it''s meaningless to say these words now. Anyway, after my grandfather''s next mental state is sober, everything will come to a conclusion. If my grandfather says that I am not worthy of the next successor of the Tong family, then I will give up this qualification without saying a word."

    "Don''t you think what you said is too funny? As I have said before, it is impossible for my grandfather''s mental state to recover in a short time. This is the conclusion drawn by the foreign authoritative psychiatrist weiersky. Can you really hope that the quack God next to you can cure my grandfather? "

    Tong Wucheng smiles with disdain.

    "It''s not up to you whether you can cure it or not. Next, chennan will give the answer. You just look at it."

    "Ha ha, this can''t be done. I can''t let this kind of unknown villain approach my grandfather. I''m going to let him get out of here now!" Tong Wucheng said to the captain of the guard, "Ah Wei, do it directly. If something happens, I''ll help you stop it. Break the boy''s three legs and throw it out of here for me!"

    When Ah Wei heard the words, he was ready to start.

    But at this time, Tong TIANLIAN is standing in front of chennan, protecting him, and then threatening to awei: "you want to fight against chennan, then go from me first! And don''t blame me for not warning you. Once you start, I won''t let you stay in the children''s home after I become the owner of the children''s home! "

    This makes awei stop completely. He''s really worried that Tong TIANLIAN will become the owner of the children''s family. Then he won''t be able to stay in the children''s family.

    "Young master Wucheng, I can''t do it. Anyway, miss TIANLIAN is also the daughter of the Tong family, not my servant."

    Ah Wei says helplessly toward Tong Wu city.

    This makes Tong Wucheng angry. Unexpectedly, Ah Wei is a super big counsellor. He is so angry.

    "If I say you are qualified, you are!"

    Just when the atmosphere was very tense, suddenly a voice full of dignity rang through the whole venue, and instantly attracted the eyes of all the people, including Chen Nan and others, who also looked to the source of the voice.

    A group of people came out of the gate of a room not far away, led by an old man in white who was about 60 years old.

    The old man''s walking posture is extraordinary. His eyebrows reveal a sense of domineering, and his whole body exudes a sense of superior temperament. At first sight, he is not a simple person.

    After seeing the old man, Tong TIANLIAN''s pretty face suddenly showed an uneasy look. She was very natural to face everyone. At this time, she felt a trace of fear when facing the old man.

    And Chen south also happened to discover this, then step forward, patted the shoulder of the child day pity, meaning that she need not worry.

    Tong TIANLIAN also smiles to Chen Nan, which can be regarded as a slight relief of pressure.

    Different from Tong TIANLIAN''s situation, Tong Wucheng showed a very happy smile on his face after seeing the old man. He stepped forward and called respectfully to the old man: "father, you are here at last!"

    This man is not who he is. He is the father of Tong Wucheng and the elder of Tong family, Tong Tianshang.

    After Tong Tianshang came to Tong Wucheng, he first nodded and then said to awei, "awei, now I give you the right to take TIANLIAN to one side. Don''t worry, I will be responsible for anything."

    "Uncle, what do you mean? Do you really want to disobey your grandfather''s decision? " Tong TIANLIAN asked.

    "Disobedience? TIANLIAN, in the final analysis, you are just an outsider of the children''s family. Even if you are not an outsider, I think your father will let you be the successor of the children''s family. After all, over the years, the successors of my children''s family are all men, so I have never heard of a woman to become the head of the family. "

    Tong Tianshang''s voice is full of dignity.

    "Uncle, it''s true what you said, but don''t forget that it''s your grandfather, not you, who decides the succession right of the head of the family. After your grandfather wakes up, he will announce the result in front of everyone, not you!"

    As soon as Tong TIANLIAN said this, Tong Tianshang gave a contemptuous laugh. He obviously felt that Tong TIANLIAN''s words were very retarded.

 Chapter 400

    "TIANLIAN, don''t be paranoid. The famous doctor invited by Wucheng has confirmed that his father''s mental illness can''t recover in a short time. Even if the immortal daruo comes down to earth, it''s impossible for his father''s mental illness to recover today. Just as you said just now, even daydreaming can''t happen!"

    Tong Tianshang shook his head and said.

    Countless rich people on the scene also showed dignified look on their faces. Although they heard that the old man of the children''s family had mental illness, they heard that the recent situation was quite good. They didn''t know that their information was wrong. The old man of the children''s family had been so serious.

    But just after Tong Tianshang said this sentence, a sentence that made all the people in the audience gape was heard throughout the audience, making the expression on countless faces stiff!

    "What if I say that today I can cure your childrens'' mental illness?"

    WOW!

    Who on earth dares to say such words at such a time?

    But dares to say this kind of words in this kind of time person, is not Chen Nan also can be who?

    After chennan uttered this sentence, Tong Wucheng went to Tong Tianshang and whispered something in his ear. Then Tong Tianshang frowned slightly and hummed to chennan coldly: "I thought you were a strange person. Your feelings were just a charlatan. Your trick can deceive TIANLIAN, but it can''t deceive me, Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow three times to apologize, and then get out of here. I can treat you as if nothing has happened, or I will make you walk away! "

    "I can''t eat it? I really don''t know if your brain is full of shit. Why do you dare to say such funny words? " Chen Nan smiles and shakes his head.

    And his behavior obviously directly angered Tong Tianshang.

    "Well! Don''t blame me for the shameless things. Since you don''t know how to live or die, Ah Wei, go! Give me a good lesson, this boy

    With Tong Tianshang''s support, Ah Wei is full of confidence. He will fight against Chen Nan directly. He ignores Tong TIANLIAN who is standing in front of Chen Nan. With a big push, he wants to push Tong TIANLIAN away from Chen Nan.

    Seeing this, Tong TIANLIAN closed his eyes in fear.

    But close the eyes of Tong TIANLIAN is how all have no feeling, awei''s hand toward his body hit, in opened slightly with a loss of beautiful eyes, she found chennan don''t know when has come to her in front of, will awei''s hand dead grasp, just like a giant vice.

    "You''ve got a narrow road, and you dare to fight against the future master of the Tong family." Chen Nan looks at Wei with a smile.

    Ah Wei didn''t expect that Chen Nan was not an ordinary person, and he could unexpectedly control his hand.

    "You release me! Otherwise, don''t blame me for my heavy hand later! "

    Facing awei''s threat, chennan narrowed her eyes slightly.

    "Then you have to have that chance."

    Words fall, Chen Nan''s hand begins to force, as strong as the road roller''s impact on awei''s arm, directly crushed the bone on his arm, made a sound of rubbing, then awei''s scream is also received, listen to the presence of everyone is a headache.

    "My hand! My hand

    Awei knelt on the ground and covered his broken arm, screaming wildly.

    And the other guards see their captain is even chennan can''t resist, but also had a fear, dare not unauthorized close to chennan, for fear of ending up with awei.

    Tong Wucheng and Tong Tianshang''s expression is also slightly a coagulation, did not expect chennan is not an ordinary River and lake God stick, or a river and lake God stick with a little ability!

    "I didn''t expect that you really have some skills, but don''t think that you can be presumptuous in my children''s home. You don''t deserve it!" After Tong Tianshang finished, he snapped his fingers.

    Then, slowly out of the crowd came an old man in black Tang suit, who was about 50 years old. The most important sign of his body was that he had a pair of conspicuous moustaches.

    After the appearance of the old man in black, Tong TIANLIAN''s pretty face changed slightly.

    "Uncle Liu, I didn''t expect that you really turned to uncle." Tong TIANLIAN''s expression is very ugly.

    Because this person named Liu Shu was one of the few people in Tong''s family who was willing to support Tong TIANLIAN, but now he has defected. Even when Tong TIANLIAN was pursued by a killer a few days ago, it was also because of Liu Shu''s plot!

    "TIANLIAN, I think about it for a long time, and finally I still feel that the children''s family should not be managed by a girl, let alone you are an outsider of the children''s family. I have served the master for decades and witnessed the master''s brilliant moment, so I can''t watch the children''s family perish in your hands." Uncle Liu came along slowly.

    "Uncle Liu, you let me down." Tong TIANLIAN smiles bitterly, and his heart is very complicated.

    "No matter what you think, I''ll tell you I''m sorry, but I won''t let TIANLIAN be your master." After uncle Liu finished, he went to chennan and planned to subdue chennan.

    "Lao Liu, are you sure?" Tong Tian asked for safety.

    "Yes." Uncle Liu nodded slowly.

    Seeing this, Tong Tianshang was completely relieved.

    Then, uncle Liu came to chennan and glanced at chennan: "young man, you''re pretty good, but you shouldn''t make trouble in the children''s home, because it will stop your life here."

    "You think you have this ability. You can try it." Chen South light a smile.

    Uncle Liu sees this, also the facial expression appears some gloomy, ready to attack Chen Nan at any time.

    At this time, Tong TIANLIAN whispered to chennan: "be careful, uncle Liu is the martial arts practitioner at the peak of Qi training. Looking at the whole city of Qinghai, he is invincible. Basically, few people can be his opponents."

    But Chen South smell speech, just nodded just, didn''t say what more, also didn''t show how scared.

    If Tong TIANLIAN wants to say that this person is the peak of chemical realm, chennan may still be afraid, but the peak of Qi realm is just like waste in chennan''s eyes.

    Uncle Liu in see Chen South know his strength, is still this appearance, is also slightly angry angry hum.

    Knowing that he is the top martial arts practitioner in Qi realm, he dares to put on such airs. This is simply not to put himself in the eye. Uncle Liu is extremely angry, because no one dares to look down on him like chennan since he has reached this strength!

    If he doesn''t teach chennan hard, he won''t be Liu!

 Chapter 401

    "I, Liu Xing, have never been looked down upon like this in my life. If you dare to be presumptuous in front of me, I won''t let you have good fruit to eat."

    Liu Xing rolled up his sleeves and showed a pair of muscular arms, which appeared in people''s eyes. However, to people''s surprise, the skin color of Liu Xing''s arms was different from that of ordinary people.

    The skin color of Liu Xing''s arms is different from that of ordinary people, but presents a light purple and blue color, and the blood vessels are bigger than ordinary people''s blood vessels, which can be seen clearly at a glance. But what''s more surprising is that the blood vessels on Liu Xing''s arms look like a strange pattern when they are combined.

    "Why? How can you practice "poisonous hand"

    Chen Nan is a little surprised.

    The so-called poisonous hand is an extremely cruel move in the martial arts world, and this kind of cruelty also refers to the person who cultivates the poisonous hand, because it''s not a simple thing to cultivate the poisonous hand, and there is also life danger. It can be said that the cultivation method of the poisonous hand is extremely difficult, but once the cultivation is successful, it can bring great strength improvement, and even become the strongest card!

    The method of cultivating poisonous hands is also very simple. All you need to do is collect all kinds of poisonous insects and poisons, grind them into powder, mix them with water mixed with arsenic and hedinghong, and then place them for seven days to neutralize the toxicity completely. Then you can pour them into the sand. After the toxicity penetrates into the sand and turns them into poisonous sand, you can begin to cultivate poisonous hands.

    Every three hours, you need to insert your arms into the arsenopyrite, so that the whole arm will be exposed to the toxicity of arsenopyrite under the training of arsenopyrite, and such training will last for three years.

    Once the first day of training the poisonous hand begins, the arm will produce unbearable pain and cry. It is precisely because of this pain that the poisonous hand is called the most cruel killing move.

    There are even many people who can''t bear the pain after practicing poisonous hands and finally choose to cut off their hands to liberate themselves. This shows how terrible and terrifying the process of cultivating poisonous hands is.

    Although the poisonous hand has a great reputation in the martial arts circle, there are not many people who practice it, and few of them have poisonous hands, which can be said to be very rare.

    This is also why Chen Nan sees Liu Xing is the martial arts person who cultivates poisonous hands, and his face shows a surprised expression.

    "I didn''t expect that you know the poisonous hand. You have some insight. For your sake, I''ll give you a chance. As long as the present children kneel down and kowtow to apologize, I''ll let you go this time."

    Liu Xing thought that Chen Nan would be afraid when he learned that he was a martial arts practitioner, so he looked at him with a proud face.

    "I remember that the only way to cultivate a poisonous hand is to poison your arm. I haven''t heard that you still need to poison your brain. How can your brain be poisoned?" Chen South skin smile meat don''t smile of say.

    Liu Xing''s expression became gloomy. He snorted coldly: "since you are looking for death, don''t blame me. Today I will let you try the power of poisonous hand!"

    Then Liu Xing strides towards chennan. His momentum is turbulent. People on one side feel an invisible sense of oppression. If Liu Xing comes to them at this time, I''m afraid they will be paralyzed.

    After seeing Liu Xing walking towards chennan, many people on the scene are gloating, especially Ke zhanteng and Tong Wucheng. They really want chennan to die quickly.

    And Su mengning and Shen Jiayi and others are looking at chennan with a worried face, praying that chennan never have an accident.

    When Liu Xing came to chennan, he slapped chennan with a slap without saying a word. The speed was extremely fast. Even in the eyes of everyone, Liu Xing''s arm seemed to turn into a cyan whip, and he threw it at chennan with extremely fast speed.

    "The speed is OK, but it''s still too slow in front of me."

    Chen Nan sneered, and then retreated a step, directly dodged Liu Xing''s attack.

    But Liu Xing is not depressed because Chen Nan avoids his attack. Instead, he shows a joking smile, which makes Chen Nan''s eyebrows slightly coagulate. He feels that things are not very simple.

    "Boy, you are still too young."

    After Liu Xing uttered this sentence, Chen Nan''s clothes suddenly "tore" and a crack appeared, which also made everyone present be stunned. He thought that it was clear that Liu Xinggang didn''t meet Chen Nan. Why would it be like this?

    And Chen Nan this time also understood why.

    It turned out to be Liu Xing''s nails.

    This guy''s nails are much longer than ordinary people''s, and he can control Qi as a martial arts practitioner. Previously, he used the Qi on his nails to cut his clothes, and it seems that he also touched his body.

    But because Chen Nan and Liu Xing have absolute strength to suppress, so Chen Nan has not been hurt. But if it is someone else, at this time, that person''s stomach has definitely begun to shed blood, because he was hurt by the sharp Qi on Liu Xing''s nails.

    "Now your body has been injured by me. If you don''t want to die, I advise you to kneel down and kowtow to me now, and then apologize like the children''s family present! Otherwise, I don''t mind seeing you die. "

    Liu Xing''s face was proud, as if he had manipulated the whole situation.

    The reason why he dare to be so confident is that the strongest part of his poisonous hand is that after he hurts the enemy, the toxin in his poisonous hand will penetrate into the enemy''s body. At the beginning, the toxin will make the enemy''s body weak, then gradually invade the internal organs, and finally make all the blood vessels and organs in his body infected with highly toxic, Then even if the great Luo fairy comes, don''t try to save it!

    Liu Xing''s body also has the antidote that can untie the poisonous hand, so he now thinks that he has grasped Chen Nan''s lifeblood.

    But then let Liu Xing face stunned is, Chen Nan did not intend to bow as Liu Xing said, but shaking his head, showing helpless expression said: "you also really like to live in a dream, you really think with your so-called poison hand can let me obediently bow your head?"

    Liu Xing snorted coldly and said: "I advise you to be wise. Since you know the poisonous hand, you should also know what the consequences will be if you are poisoned by the poisonous hand. Now that the poisoning is not deep, you can still be saved. If you delay any longer and the poison enters the five zang organs and six Fu organs, it''s really that the great Luo immortal can''t save you if he comes!"

 Chapter 402

    "You are so confident that I will die of poisoning as you said?"

    Chen Nan has not been poisoned by the poisonous hand, he himself is not clear? And even if Chen Nan is really poisoned, he has countless ways to untie the poison. Don''t forget that he is a descendant of the miracle doctor. His best skill is to cure people and detoxify.

    "Arrogant and arrogant boy, since you want to die so much, I will help you. The toxin in my poisonous hands, even an African giant elephant, can be endotoxin in three minutes, not to mention being a person. In less than half a minute, the wound you were injured by me will start to rot, and then the toxin will invade the whole body and die directly!"

    Liu Xing has a sneer on his face.

    The presence of the public smell speech, facial expression is also slightly a change, they did not expect Liu Xing''s move was so vicious, if really like he said so, then Chen Nan is not sure to die?

    At this time, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are already worried. Meimou is full of worry. They are afraid that all this is like what Liu Xing said, so chennan is really going to end.

    "Uncle Liu, do you have to be so extraordinary? Chen Nan is just my friend. Can''t you let him go? " The expression on Tong TIANLIAN''s face is also very ugly.

    "Hold your hand high? Hehe, when the boy talked to me so arrogantly, why didn''t you stand up and say that? I tell you TIANLIAN, I''m determined to kill him today. It''s useless for anyone to stop me! " Liu Xing smiles with pride and looks determined.

    This makes Tong TIANLIAN''s expression more and more ugly. Let her just watch Chen Nan die in Liu Xing''s hands. She obviously can''t do it.

    "Uncle Liu, what are you going to do to turn over chennan?"

    Seeing Tong TIANLIAN''s low-profile appearance, Liu Xing also joked, and then said: "well, since TIANLIAN has begged me like this, I can''t give this boy a chance. As long as TIANLIAN now announces in front of everyone that he will give up the position of home owner and leave the children''s home, he will never step into the children''s home, I will take out the antidote to untie the toxin on Chen Nan''s body. "

    WOW!

    No one thought that Liu Xing would say such a request. It''s too hard for him to make Tong TIANLIAN give up her position as the head of the family and ask her to leave the family. This is to kill Tong TIANLIAN''s future.

    Tong Wucheng and Ke zhanteng are also gloating at this moment. After seeing Chen Nan''s outfit being beaten by the grass, they don''t know how cool it is. It''s almost as cool as going to big health care.

    Especially Tong Wucheng, because as long as Tong TIANLIAN agrees, then he will be 100% the head of the Tong family.

    "Do you understand the end of being young and frivolous?" Tong Tianshang is also a cold voice smile, eyes with irony to see to Chen Nan.

    At this moment, countless eyes are focused on Tong TIANLIAN. They want to know what kind of choice Tong TIANLIAN will make.

    Tong TIANLIAN hesitated for a long time, finally sighed helplessly, raised a bitter smile on his face and said: "I know, uncle Liu, you can now solve the poison in chennan''s body."

    "You mean you''ve decided to give up being the head of the family?" Liu Xing asked.

    When Tong TIANLIAN plans to nod, Chen Nan''s voice rings out in front of her.

    "I said, have you been boasting enough? I''m going to die in half a minute. Then you tell me, it''s almost a minute past now. Why don''t I have any shit? "

    This speech, everyone suddenly realized, think carefully, from just now to now, it is almost a minute, but chennan still nothing, this with Liu Xinggang just said those completely different.

    "I said earlier that it was aimed at ordinary people. As a warrior, your constitution is naturally different from ordinary people, so the onset of toxicity will be delayed a little, but it won''t be too long. If my estimation is correct, now your wound has begun to rot, and soon the toxin will take up your whole body, and you will die at that time!"

    "What if I tell you now that I won''t die of poisoning as you said?"

    "Are you delirious because you are dying? You can open your eyes and tell such lies. " Liu Xing shook his head and then said to Chen Nan, "and now the best time for detoxification has passed. Even if I take the antidote for you, I can''t get rid of the poison in your body, so you will die. Ten seconds later, you will die!"

    Having said that, Liu Xing was confident and began to count down from ten.

    "One! You are dead! "

    When calling a way, Liu Xing looks at Chen Nan''s eyes, just like looking at a dead man.

    But when everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Nan, they are surprised to find that Chen Nan has nothing, just like a person who has nothing to do, which not only makes them doubt whether Liu Xing''s words are true or false.

    And Liu Xing himself is also incredible to watch this scene.

    "How can it be!? Why aren''t you dead yet? "

    "Don''t you understand? Because there''s no way you can kill me. "

    When Liu Xing heard the speech, his face was gradually ferocious: "I don''t believe it. I can''t help you. If I can''t leave your life here today, I''ll abandon my cultivation!"

    "Why bother? If you want to abolish your cultivation, I''ll help you."

    Chennan words fall, is toward Liu Xing and go, a step is to come to Liu Xing body.

    His speed is so fast that Liu Xing can''t react. When Liu Xing reacts, he is first surprised and then starts to attack chennan.

    "Poison hands lock the throat!"

    Liu Xing''s arm is like a black mamba venomous snake. The attack is swift and violent. He goes straight to chennan''s neck. He wants to lock chennan''s neck and hang it!

    Can let Liu wake up stunned is, his offensive unexpectedly was broken by Chen South Block waist!

    Chen Nan aims at Liu Xing''s arms. When his palms are about to lock his throat, he strikes back and grabs Liu Xing''s arms with his backhand, so that he can''t escape.

    "Boy, you let go!"

    Liu Xing glares at Chen Nan. He feels ashamed now, because he didn''t expect that he would fall in Chen Nan''s hands!

    "I''m your father? I''ll listen to whatever you say? " Chen Nan gives a cold smile, and then holds the palm of Liu Xing''s arms and starts to exert force. A huge pressure directly rolls on Liu Xing''s arm, making Liu Xing feel the pain he has never experienced in his life.

 Chapter 403

    "Ah! My hand

    After Liu Xing felt the severe pain from his arm, he couldn''t help screaming. The voice made everyone present feel creepy.

    But Liu Xing didn''t plan to go on like this all the time. He let chennan pinch himself. He mobilized all the Qi in his body, and then gathered on his arms. The powerful force made him finally break away from chennan''s hands.

    But Liu Xing doesn''t know. It''s not that he relies on his own strength to break away from Chen Nan''s palm, but because Chen Nan decides to release his arm, so he lets it go.

    Chennan knows that if Liu Xing continues to work hard and wants to break free of his palm, the final result is that Liu Xing can''t break his arms, because he still has an absolute strength gap with chennan, which can''t be made up.

    The reason why Liu Xing''s arms are released is that Chen Nan doesn''t want to make it a bloody scene. How can we say that today is also a good day for Tong TIANLIAN to inherit the master of Tong''s family. It''s not auspicious to see blood on this auspicious day.

    "Smelly boy, you dare to humiliate me like this, I will kill you now!"

    After Liu Xing breaks free from Chen Nan''s palm, he first stares at him with a ferocious look. Then he flies towards Chen Nan regardless of three seven twenty-one. That pair of poisonous hands stab Chen Nan''s chest mercilessly.

    Once Liu Xing''s poisonous hand pierces chennan''s heart, then the toxin will instantly poison chennan''s life!

    "But I''m just a clown. I''ve already let you go. You don''t cherish it. In this case, I''m to blame."

    Chen south also don''t want to continue to consume with Liu Xing, in Liu Xing close to him, resolutely hand!

    His hands were as fast as lightning, and his fist hit Liu Xing crazily. For a moment, people around him couldn''t see the speed of Chen Nan''s fist, and Chen Nan broke all the bones of Liu Xing''s arms in the last face, making his arms completely useless.

    It only took less than ten seconds to get rid of Liu Xing. This achievement really shocked everyone present!

    Especially Tong Wucheng and others.

    Originally, Liu Xing was one of their most proud cards. When they saw Liu Xing''s move, they even thought that the overall situation had been decided and Chen Nan would die. They didn''t know that it turned out to be such a scene in the end. They were all stunned and couldn''t recover for a long time.

    And Liu Xing himself is also extremely stupid, he did not expect that he should lose so thoroughly, but also by Chen Nan abandoned the whole body of cultivation, now he is just like a useless man.

    This situation makes Liu Xing unable to accept, leading to his whole person like crazy.

    "No way! I can''t lose, I can''t lose to such a little boy, I know, this must be a dream! I was dreaming! Ha ha ha! I knew it was not true. How could Liu Xing lose? It''s impossible

    Liu Xing showed a crazy smile, apparently can''t accept the present ending.

    "Whether it''s a dream or not, I''ll let you know now."

    Chennan finish saying, is going to come forward to let Liu wake up, let him understand the reality is how.

    But at this time, Tong TIANLIAN said: "chennan, this is enough, let Liu Shuba go."

    Although Liu Xing has defected, he is still one of Tong TIANLIAN''s most important relatives. When Tong TIANLIAN was a child, Liu Xing was always looking after him. He can be regarded as Tong TIANLIAN''s foster father. He has a very important position in Tong TIANLIAN''s mind. Although Liu Xing has defected now, Tong TIANLIAN doesn''t want to see any danger in Liu Xing.

    Chen South hear Tong TIANLIAN this words, also gave her this face.

    Then he looks at Tong Tianshang, Tong Wucheng and others.

    "Before, you said I was not qualified to be presumptuous in your children''s home? I wonder if I have that qualification now? "

    Tong Tianshang and other people''s expression is very ugly, they thought Liu Xing''s hand will definitely be able to subdue chennan thoroughly, but did not expect that the end would be like this, it is beyond everyone''s expectation.

    "Chennan, don''t be too arrogant, even if you have some skills, what? Don''t forget, this is the children''s home. Do you want to make trouble in the children''s home? You''d better figure out what position our children''s family has in Qinghai City, and then make a good decision, so that you won''t regret it all your life. "

    Tong Wucheng said.

    "Trouble? When did I say I was going to make trouble in your children''s home? From the beginning to the end, the only thing I have to do when I come to your children''s home is to cure the mental illness of the current owner of your children''s home. "

    "Your name is Chen Nan, isn''t it? You want to cure my father''s mental illness? No kidding! I don''t know who gave you such confidence and qualification, but what I want to tell you is that it''s impossible for you to treat my father. I can''t let people like you who don''t know how to come near my father. " Tong Tianshang looks like he was in the age of Confucius.

    "Uncle, chennan is the miracle doctor I invited, so I can guarantee that chennan is not a person of unknown origin. He is sure that he can cure his grandfather''s mental illness." Tong TIANLIAN said quickly.

    "Ha ha, do you think I want to believe what you say? Don''t forget, you are just an outsider, and you don''t have the blood of my children''s family. If you were not raised by my father, you don''t even have the qualification to enter this place, so your guarantee has no value at all. If you want to guarantee this person, at least you need a great person with a high status in Qinghai city. "

    After Tong Tianshang said this, Su mengning said, "as the president of Jingxiu trade, am I qualified to guarantee chennan?"

    Tong Tianshang said with disdain: "don''t say it''s you, even if Jing Guozheng comes, it''s not qualified for that!"

    Tong Tianshang''s words make su mengning and others angry. Even they are not qualified, so who else is qualified to guarantee chennan? And even if there is, that person should be willing to guarantee.

    In a few people are feeling a bit anxious, a voice is introduced into the public''s ears.

    "Then am I qualified to guarantee chennan? Uncle Tianshang. "

    When people look at the source of the sound, they see a beautiful shadow coming into everyone''s eyes.

    This person is not who, it is the cloud rhyme who left chennan not long ago!

 Chapter 404

    "I don''t know if I''m qualified to guarantee chennan?"

    Yunyun walks slowly from afar, and his indifferent expression exudes a noble and dignified temperament. It makes people wonder that yunyun has such dignity and aura at such an age. It seems that yunyun is cultivated as the next successor of yunyun.

    When Tong Tianshang saw Yun Yun uttering these words, his brow was deeply wrinkled. He obviously didn''t understand why Yun Yun uttered these words at this time.

    Did she not hear what she was saying in the room?

    Before, Tong Tianshang called many important people who had a high status in Qinghai city to a room. The content of his discussion was that he hoped that all the important people present could support his son Tong Wucheng and become the next head of the Tong family. Therefore, Tong Tianshang was willing to promise all kinds of conditions to be the reward after doing things.

    And there are a lot of big people on the scene are directly agreed, but there are also a few people are still thinking about what, not the first time to agree to the requirements of Tong Tianshang, and Yun Yun is obviously one of them.

    Just as Tong Tian was waiting for the reply from these people, there was a sudden agitation in the meeting hall, which made him walk out of the room in advance to see the situation outside, but he didn''t get the answer from those people.

    But now it seems that Yun Yun''s answer is not what Tong Tianshang wants to see.

    "Niece yunyun, what do you mean?"

    Tong Tianshang said to Yun Yun with a straight face, his voice is very low, so low that people think that Tong Tianshang will burst out in the next second.

    But Yun Yun is fearless and dignified Tong Tianshang. She slowly comes to Chen Nan, and then says in front of everyone: "does uncle Tianshang not understand what I just said? I said, I want to guarantee Chen Nan, is it difficult to be not qualified by my identity? "

    "Niece yunyun, do you have to form a team with me? What good are you doing? Is it difficult for you to help this man named chennan? Is it good for you? Even at the risk of offending Tong Tianshang? " Tong Tianshang said with a gloomy face.

    After all, they feel that Tong Tianshang is right. Yunyun will offend Tong Tianshang in this way. Is it really worth it to offend Tong Tianshang for a chennan?

    "For me, it really doesn''t do me any good." Yun Yun shakes his head.

    When Tong Tianshang hears the speech, he intends to say something. But at this moment, yunyun grabs him and says, "but if I sit like this, it will bring huge benefits to my cloud family. The benefits are worth offending uncle Tianshang."

    This speech, tongtianshang mouth a squirm, he did not expect yunyun is such an attitude.

    "So niece yunyun is going to fight me to the end? But I advise you that this is the territory of the Tong family. Although you are the next candidate for the head of the cloud family, you are only a candidate. Unless your grandfather Yun Botian is here, you don''t have the qualification because you want me to stop! " Tong Tian is still proud.

    And Tong Tianshang thought that with this sentence, he could absolutely make yunyun shut up and stand aside to watch the play. He knew that the next plot did not develop according to his idea, but developed into a situation that Tong Tianshang did not expect.

    "Uncle Tianshang''s words are that as long as my grandfather comes forward to speak, can you stop?" Yun Yun looks at Tong Tianshang with a smile.

    Tong Tianshang snorted coldly, and then said, "that''s right! As long as your grandfather Yun Botian says he is willing to guarantee this boy, then I won''t fight him and agree him to treat my father! But are you sure master yunbotian will really agree? He has a deep friendship with my father. I don''t think that master yunbotian would be stupid enough to let such a villain approach my father. "

    "Yes? Maybe, what if my grandfather really agreed? " Yun Yun said.

    "Ha ha, just try it."

    Tong Tianshang''s face was full of pride and confidence.

    "OK, I''ll call my grandfather now."

    Yunyun said that, he took out his mobile phone to dial yunbotian''s mobile phone number, but how long, the phone was connected to yunbotian''s mobile phone number. After roughly telling yunbotian what happened here, yunbotian pondered for a while, and then said: "Yuner, you let Tong Tianshang come to pick me up."

    "Good grandfather."

    Yun Yun points his head and then hands the phone to Tong Tianshang, saying that Yun Botian wants to have a chat with Tong Tianshang.

    Tong Tianshang first tidied up his voice, then showed a little respectful attitude, and then took the phone call. From this scene, we can see that yunbotian''s status in Qinghai is still extremely high, even Tong Tianshang has to be respectful in front of yunbotian.

    "Hello, Mr. Yun? I believe you also know about it from your granddaughter. I don''t know where the wild boy is going to treat my father. You won''t agree with me either. "

    Just when Tong Tianshang is smiling and thinks that yunbotian can never agree to such absurd things, yunbotian''s words make him completely confused.

    "But still dare to continue to stop Chen Shen doctor treatment of your father''s words, believe me, I will not let you go."

    What the hell?

    Is there anything wrong with his ears? Was that really yunbotian''s voice just now?

    It can''t be true! Yunbotian actually agreed to let chennan treat his father?

    "No, master Yun, you''re not joking, are you? Are you sure you want that kid to treat my father? " Tong Tianshang said excitedly, because he couldn''t believe what he heard was true.

    "Don''t you know that the older people are, the less they like to joke? Of course, you can also think that I am joking. As for the consequences, I believe you should be very clear. "

    After finishing this sentence, Yun Botian hangs up the phone, leaving Tong Tianshang alone with a face full of consternation.

    "Uncle Tianshang, what did my grandfather say? I believe you should be very clear?"

    Yun Yun smiles at Tong Tianshang.

    Tong Tianshang recovered at this moment. He was very angry now. He was so angry that he could only swallow his anger. Then he said, "well, since master yunbotian is willing to be the guarantor, I will not have any more opinions. I can let this man treat my father."

    When this sentence came out of Tong Tianshang''s mouth, the faces of all the people on the scene were unbelievable.

    No one would think that Tong Tianshang finally compromised!

 Chapter 405

    Mean what one says, Tong Tianshang''s slippers are unexpected. Because the child who always make complaints about the child is never going to bow down like others. But today, it was changed by three hundred and sixty times in a few words.

    But that''s enough to tell one thing.

    That is, even if Tong Tianshang is the elder of the Tong family, his status is second only to that of the master of the Tong family. In front of Yun Botian, the master of the Yun family, he still has to bow his head and dare not make any mistakes.

    But after seeing that Tong Tianshang actually agreed to let chennan cure his grandfather, Tong Wucheng couldn''t help but immediately said, "father, are you serious? Do you really want to let this kind of God stick who doesn''t know the origin treat grandfather''s mental illness? Aren''t you afraid that this guy will do something wrong to his grandfather and then kill him? "

    "This is the order of master yunbotian. Besides, since master yunbotian is the guarantor, and what I said just now, this boy named chennan is really qualified to treat his father, and what are you afraid of? Now this is the children''s home. With so many eyes on him, do you think this boy is so bold and dare to kill his father in front of so many people? "

    Tongtianshang slowly, and in addition to what he said, tongtianshang had other thoughts in his heart.

    But Tong Wucheng, who is stupid, obviously doesn''t know what Tong Tianshang means. When he plans to continue to speak against him, Ke zhanteng on one side stops him and shakes his head at Tong Wucheng.

    Tong Wucheng asked Ke zhanteng why he wanted to stop him?

    "Wucheng, the reason why your father agreed to let chennan treat your grandfather is that he absolutely has his own plan. You can rest assured. I believe that such a smart man as your father will never do anything harmful to him. Now he will agree to chennan, and he must have his own plan. We can wait and see. If you are talking about something now, It''s likely to get in the way of your father''s plan. "

    Ke zhanteng''s brain is really much smarter than Tong Wucheng''s. what he says now is completely correct, because Tong Tianshang is plotting a plan unexpected by others.

    "I''m afraid these idiots haven''t thought of it yet. Even if the boy named chennan is allowed to treat his father, I''ll do no harm. Unless the boy really can cure his father''s mental illness, otherwise, once he can''t cure his father''s mental illness, it will involve Tong TIANLIAN and make him bear all his mistakes. And in this situation, the situation is the trend of the times, I''ll take Wucheng as the next head of the Tong family. I''m afraid the big people in the whole city of Qinghai won''t have any opinions! "

    That''s right. Tong Tianshang has decided that once chennan can''t cure his father''s mental illness, Tong Tianshang will immediately point all the spearheads and mistakes at Tong TIANLIAN. I believe that all the people present will think that Chen Nan, who is invited by Tong TIANLIAN, is just a funny person, like this one who is so easily cheated by the magic wand of the river, He is not qualified to be the head of the children''s family.

    As for whether Chen Nan might kill his father, there''s no need to worry about that. It''s normal not to kill him. After all, in the eyes of so many people, even the emperor Lao Tzu didn''t dare to be so arrogant.

    But if you really have the courage to scare your hands to death, it will be the most perfect ending.

    If Tong Tianshang''s father died, who is the biggest speaker in the family at this stage besides Tong Tianshang? And chennan if really down dead hand, then Tong TIANLIAN 100% lost the right to inherit the master.

    Chennan is the person she invited. Now the person she invited has made such a thing. She can''t do it without responsibility. Even at that time, Tong Tianshang is adding some oil and vinegar to send Tong TIANLIAN to prison directly on the charge of intentional murder. Who else can rob Tong Wucheng of the identity of the heir of the family?

    This is also why Tong Tianshang dares to let Chen Nan treat his father.

    Unless it is cured, Tong TIANLIAN''s life will be over.

    If Chen Nan is really cured, it doesn''t matter. He is still the elder of the Tong family. Besides the master, who dares to be disrespectful to him? He still has great power and status.

    Therefore, no matter what the outcome is, Tong Tian will not lose there.

    Moreover, Chen Nan really has to be cured. Vilsky, who was invited by Tong Wucheng from abroad, has seen his father''s mental state. This is already a terminally ill situation. It''s impossible to cure him in a short time. He can only recover his mental state a little after a long period of cultivation, and even if he is cured, It''s going to be Alzheimer''s all the time.

    So Tong Tianshang doesn''t think chennan can cure his father.

    Unless he''s better than that vilsky.

    But is that possible?

    So Tong Tianshang is now also proud to show a smile.

    But what he will never know is that chennan really wants to be more powerful than that why vilsky!

    "Since you are willing to let chennan treat your grandfather, I will take chennan to his room now." Tongtianlian smell speech, quickly pull Chen Nan''s hand is toward her grandfather''s room.

    "Ha ha, of course, but I don''t think it''s reliable to let only a few people in my father''s room for such an important thing. Let''s go there together. No matter what happens, there will be witnesses, right?" Tong Tianshang came slowly.

    Although some of the people present knew what Tong Tianshang meant, it had nothing to do with them. In this case, they would not say more unimportant things, and they were more willing to see the play.

    Soon, many people follow Tong TIANLIAN and chennan to the current master''s room.

    But how long, Chen Nan is with Tong TIANLIAN came to her grandfather''s room door.

    Chennan felt Tong TIANLIAN''s jade hand trembling slightly, obviously worried and afraid, so chennan held Tong TIANLIAN''s hand slightly, and then said with a smile: "don''t worry, now it''s my performance time. Just stand by and see how I cured your grandfather. I won''t let you down."

    Hearing Chen Nan''s confident words, Tong TIANLIAN relaxed a lot. She nodded her head and said with a smile, "well, I believe you, Chen Nan."

    Then Chen Nan is to loosen the jade hand of Tong TIANLIAN, and then push open the door in front of him, and walk slowly into the room.

 Chapter 406

    The room chennan entered was very big, about as spacious as two basketball courts, and there were all kinds of luxury decorations around, which made people think that they had entered an ancient palace bedroom.

    But as the owner of children''s home, it is normal to have such room decoration.

    It''s just that a room like this should be clean and tidy, giving people a pleasant feeling, but chennan doesn''t feel it. On the contrary, the luxurious room is in a mess, and there is an unspeakable smell, which makes people hard to breathe. Chennan can smell it, which should be a urine smell, but it''s not so serious.

    But Chen Nan was not surprised.

    After all, he had known for a long time that the current owner of the Tong family was insane, so it was normal that he would make some abnormal actions.

    Soon, Chen Nan saw several figures in the wide room.

    I saw two beautiful young nurses with white clothes and blonde hair looking at an old man about 70 or 80 years old. Although his clothes were expensive, they were extremely messy and messy. It was obvious that they had not changed them for a long time. Not only that, the old man''s hair was also very messy, and there was no clean and tidy place at all, which made people feel disgusted.

    What''s more, the old man''s next act in front of the public was very speechless, and he didn''t know what to say

    "Big sister, I want to eat grandma."

    The old man hugged a beautiful nurse with blonde hair and white clothes. A simple and rude obscene remark stood out from him. The people at the scene didn''t know what to say. If it wasn''t for the old man''s mental problems, I''m afraid he had been arrested by the police.

    The blonde nurse who was hugged also showed a helpless look. Then she took out a pacifier from her bag and said gently, "here, here you are."

    Seeing this, the old man quickly stopped the pacifier. The whole person looked like a child who had not been weaned. People didn''t know what to say.

    Many people feel helpless. After all, Tong Lingfeng, who was also a powerful man in Qinghai decades ago, has done a lot of things that many people still remember. But now he is like this. It can only be said that he is too naive.

    At this time, another blonde nurse in white went to the balcony of the room. There was a blonde doctor in a big white robe. He was vilsky, who was invited by Tong Wucheng.

    "Dr. welsky, what''s the situation over there at yeeger medical school?"

    The blonde nurse asked.

    At this time, vilski was smoking a famous Marlboro cigarette abroad. He shook his head with melancholy and helplessness, and said: "Mr. Ling Feng Tong''s illness is too serious and strange. I have never encountered such a disease in my life. It is clear that a dose of sedative can make other mental patients calm down a little, and his IQ is a little bit normal, But in Mr. Ling Feng Tong''s body, it is completely useless.

    I handed over all kinds of physical examination reports of Mr. Ling Feng Tong to the psychiatric department of Yeager University for many authoritative experts and professors to study, but they all had no clue about such a strange case. Let''s say, ordinary normal people have defects in some important parts of the brain, For example, some people who are mentally disordered due to the impact have broken several nerves in their brain.

    Another example is that some people who burn their brains because of fever have problems with the central nervous system of the brain. For those who can''t bear the huge blow and pressure, it''s because of the necrosis of large brain cells that leads to mental disorders. It can be said that there are many reasons for mental disorders, but the external call is due to brain damage.

    But this is not the case with Mr. Ling Feng Tong. According to the examination report, his brain is not damaged, and even some common sense intelligence quotient is normal. It''s just that there are big problems in his logical thinking ability and judgment. I''ve never met such a situation before, and even the doctors at yeeger university are wrong about it, I think we can only send this special case to the psychiatric department of saharal medical school and ask the doctors there if they have any strategies.

    After all, saharal medical college has gathered the world''s most authoritative and capable psychiatrists. If they have no way, then even God will not be able to save Mr. Ling Feng Tong. "

    After listening to vilski''s words, the blonde nurse in white also showed a helpless look. Watching the Old Tong Lingfeng get such a mental illness, no one wants to see this happen.

    At this time, Tong Lingfeng suddenly saw a lot of people standing outside the door, so he ran to the crowd with a pacifier, and then said with a smile: "hee hee, are you here to play with me? That''s great. I''ve always been bored. "

    Looking at Tong Lingfeng like this, many people on the scene are a burst of sigh.

    Including Yun Yun, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi, they can''t bear to see Tong Lingfeng like this.

    "Grandfather, don''t worry. Chennan will cure you."

    Tong TIANLIAN came forward to hold Tong Lingfeng''s hand and said.

    "Are you the big sister who came to see me last time? I remember you said you were going to bring me sugar last time. Where''s the sugar? " Tong Lingfeng looks at Tong TIANLIAN and reaches out his hand.

    But Tong Tianshang then went up and said, "father, TIANLIAN has found a so-called miracle doctor to treat your mental illness. Don''t be naughty, let others treat you."

    "Psychosis? I''m not psychotic. How many times have I said that, why don''t you listen? "

    Tonglingfeng expression a change, cold voice cold said.

    At this time, people seem to feel that Tong Lingfeng has changed back to the past, and he is the master of the dignified Tong family.

    But this feeling only lasted for a few seconds, soon, Tong Lingfeng is back to the original appearance of that silly.

    And Chen Nan after seeing this scene, the expression is slightly changed, because he seems to understand why Tong Lingfeng will become like this, if he is wrong, Tong Lingfeng will be like this, should be artificial.

    "What''s going on here? Didn''t I say that Mr. Ling Feng Tong needs a good rest? You can''t have so many people to disturb him. Let''s leave now. "

    Welsky said hastily when he saw so many people coming all of a sudden.

 Chapter 407

    "In fact, Dr. vilsky, my niece has invited a miracle doctor who claims to be able to cure my father''s mental illness from outside, so now I''m bringing him here to try to cure my father''s mental illness."

    Tong Tianshang saw that there was a faint sign of vitality in vilsky, and hurried forward to comfort him.

    But it''s normal. After all, as a doctor, who doesn''t care for the patient? Seeing so many people at present, Tong Lingfeng may be frightened at any time, making his mental state worse. Naturally, vilsky will not be angry.

    So now he ordered them to leave quickly, and don''t interfere with Tong Lingfeng''s rest.

    However, after hearing what Tong Tianshang said, vilsky''s face became more and more angry. He gave a cold hum and said to Tong Tianshang, "Tianshang, Mr. Tong, I have already said that your old man is suffering from a very strange and rare mental illness. Even the world''s top psychiatrists and professors gather here, None of them can cure your old man''s mental illness.

    But now you believe someone can cure it? No wonder I''ve heard that there are a lot of cheaters in China. Now it seems that they are, but what really disappoints me is that you believe in such cheaters! "

    Another reason for vilsky''s anger is that the most humiliating thing for a doctor is that when he starts to treat a patient, suddenly the patient''s family invites another doctor, because he thinks that his medical skills are not good enough to cure the patient, so he will let other doctors treat him.

    Seeing that vilsky belittles chennan, Tong Tianshang''s face also shows a little complacent expression. After all, in front of so many people''s faces, chennan will be absolutely shameless, and even angry, and make some annoying moves.

    But what surprised Tong Tianshang was that chennan didn''t have the slightest anger, as if he didn''t hear what vilsky had just said.

    This group of people naturally won''t understand that Chen Nan has been used to this situation for a long time. After all, it''s not nonsense. He needs to listen to it.

    "I know, but my niece insisted that the miracle doctor she invited treat my father, and there are many people supporting this, so I can only take him to try, but Dr. vilsky, you can rest assured that once he can''t cure my father, I will ask him to leave immediately, which won''t hinder your next treatment, Because I also hope that this ridiculous farce will come to an end soon. "

    Tong Tianshang said.

    But at that time, Chen Nan is to open a mouth.

    "I said, have you finished your nonsense? If the nonsense is finished, can you let me see the situation of Tong Laozi? "

    "Well, boy, what are you worried about? Don''t you see I''m asking Dr. vilsky? " Tong Tianshang said coldly.

    "What''s the use of this rubbish? If he could be cured, he would have been cured long ago. How could he still put on a dead face to face other people? I don''t want to waste my time on such boring behavior

    Chennan this words a, instant let all people in the presence of an uproar, a surprised voice from their mouth.

    "My God, is this guy so crazy? How dare you talk to Dr. vilsky like this? Don''t you see that Tong Tian is still respectful in front of the doctor? Where on earth did he get his confidence and courage? "

    "Ha ha, don''t you know? The most powerful thing for a charlatan is his ability to talk and bluff. How can he dare to cheat people here without brag? But soon, I believe the swindler will be exposed in front of everyone. "

    "I don''t know why miss TIANLIAN was cheated by such a villain. I don''t think she should have such an IQ."

    All the people present are whispering at this time, but they are not all belittling chennan.

    Ke zhanteng also said with a sneer: "this fool, now so arrogant, will be seen how to be beaten swollen face!"

    And Tong Wucheng can''t help but scold chennan: "boy, you should pay more attention to me, or I''ll let you go!"

    However, the most angry person at the scene is vilsky himself, because he has not been treated like this since he has achieved his academic achievements, which makes him almost mad!

    "Where do you come from, you savage? You say I don''t have the ability to say such ridiculous things? Ha ha ha! It''s really the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. Where on earth did you get the confidence to say that? Do you know what I''ve achieved in the medical field? Even the dean of Yeager Medical College didn''t dare to say that to me! Are you ambitious or brave enough to have such courage? "

    Vilsky looked at chennan with a ferocious face.

    However, Chen Nan shook his head and said, "what''s the use of what you said? In my eyes, what you have achieved is like a piece of loess, and if you are really so powerful, why can''t you cure the mental illness of the old man? Don''t you have that ability? Since you don''t have that ability, please be the first in my younger brother. Don''t jump out and make noise like a flea. "

    When vilsky heard this, he became more and more angry.

    "Ignorant liar, you say I''m useless!"!? Do you know how many mental patients I have cured over the years? What progress has been made in psychiatry? Even in the medical field, it is called the star of hope in psychiatry, but you say I''m useless!? How many laughable words do you have to say to understand your stupidity and ignorance? "

    "Oh, and then? What do you have to do with me? And the most important thing is, don''t forget, now we''re talking about whether you can cure the mental illness of the old man, not your so-called brilliant achievements, understand? "

    After Chen Nan said this, a beautiful blonde nurse asked: "since you keep saying that Dr. vilsky can''t cure Mr. Tong''s mental illness, can you be cured by a liar like you?"

    However, Chen Nan''s answer was unexpected.

    "You''re right. I can cure not only Mr. Tong''s mental illness, but also Mr. Tong''s mental illness. It only takes a minute... No, not even a minute!"

    Chen south corner of the mouth raises a ray of confident radian.

    The words also changed the expression of the whole audience, showing a look of great consternation.

 Chapter 408

    "You are right. I can not only cure Mr. Tong''s mental illness, but also take only one minute. No, I don''t even need one minute!"

    When Chen Nan said this, everyone''s face on the scene showed a gaping expression. Some people even patted their ears, wondering if there was something wrong with their ears. Otherwise, how could they hear such funny words.

    But soon, the roar of ridicule came to chennan, because they thought that chennan was too much of a bully and didn''t even make a draft, which made many people feel that chennan was just a quack.

    Ke zhanteng, full of sarcasm and sneer, said to chennan: "I don''t think you''re afraid of pretending to be too much, but you can say that it only takes one minute to cure Tong Laozi. Who do you think it is? Is it a golden fairy? No kidding! It''s just a charlatan. I dare to insult Dr. vilsky like that before. I really think it''s time to send someone to blow you out! "

    "Yes, this kind of arrogant and ignorant people should not appear here. Father, I suggest calling the police immediately to arrest Chen Nan and let him treat his grandfather''s mental illness. I still don''t think it''s reliable. In case he has any misdeeds, his grandfather will have some problems." Tong Wucheng also said at this time.

    But Tong Tianshang said: "I promised yunbotian to let chennan treat my father, so I have to fulfill this promise. Do you want Tong Tianshang to break his promise in front of so many people? Don''t worry. My father won''t do anything with me. I''ll let Mr. vilsky watch chennan later. As long as he says chennan is going to do something wrong, I''ll ask someone to stop chennan immediately. "

    Although Tong Tianshang says this, he doesn''t think so. He is looking forward to Chen Nan beating his face. At that time, it doesn''t matter whether Chen Nan plans to do anything wrong to Tong Lingfeng. Tong Tianshang can promote the situation and make Tong Wucheng the next successor of the family leader!

    Vilsky and the two beautiful nurses behind him also shook their heads at this time. After listening to chennan''s confident words, they looked down upon chennan as a liar.

    "Stupid and ignorant guy, I''m looking forward to what kind of funny performance you will make next, which can cure Mr. Tong''s mental illness in one minute? Ha ha ha ha! I haven''t heard such a joke for a long time. I might as well tell you that even the dean of yergal Medical College... No, even the dean of saharal Medical College, the world''s top medical college, Dr. Francis, who came here, didn''t dare to say that he could cure Mr. Tong''s mental illness in a minute! "

    Even Su mengning and Shen Jiayi feel that Chen Nan is too arrogant after hearing Chen Nan''s words. Although they know Chen Nan is very powerful, they can cure Tong Lingfeng''s mental illness in one minute

    Is this really possible?

    If it can be done, Chen Nan is not the most powerful psychiatrist in the world.

    But not everyone is questioning and laughing at Chen Nan. At least Tong TIANLIAN believes in Chen Nan from the beginning to the end. She believes that anything Chen Nan says has never been shaken.

    "Francis? When you name it, it reminds me of a funny thing a few years ago

    After hearing the name, chennan first showed a surprised expression on his face, and then a slight smile on the corner of his mouth raised a playful smile.

    Seeing this, vilsky frowned slightly and asked, "do you know the great doctor Francis?"

    Chen Nan seems to know Francis, but it''s normal for him to think about it carefully. After all, Francis is famous all over the world. He is the first person in the Western medical field, and has high dignity and power. Even the president of the world''s superpower should be respectful in front of doctor Francis.

    Even as the president of the country, we are still human beings. As long as we are human beings, we will grow old and die. Once we get sick, we need to trouble the doctors. This is why countless powerful and influential people talk to the doctors with equal attitude.

    "Of course. I think about it carefully. It should be three years ago. I once met the doctor Francis who I told you at the home of a female gang leader named hindra in Las Vegas. At that time, hindra was poisoned by a slightly tricky poison, and I had to treat it, It only takes three minutes to cure the poison in that sindera.

    But the doctor Francis you said insisted on pretending to be a force in front of me. I gave him the force at that time. After all, if he can be cured, I can''t do anything more. But it''s a pity that I overestimated the so-called first person in western medicine. He didn''t solve the poison in sindera''s body in ten hours.

    Later, I saw that time was running out, and my return flight was about to take off, so I asked him to get away from me to detoxify. And the doctor Francis was not happy with me. He thought it was impossible for me to untie the poison in cindra''s body just like him. But after five minutes, he knelt down in front of me, held my thigh and begged me to take him as an apprentice.

    Originally, I also forgot about it, but after you mentioned the name of Francis, I suddenly remembered the past. Well, at that time, I was almost entangled by him in the missed return flight. "

    Chen Nan touched touch chin, after recollecting this matter, helplessly shook his head, obviously is to what happened at the beginning is very emotional.

    And all these things he said were true, and it was only after this happened that Chen Nan had a very disdainful opinion on Western medicine, believing that western medicine was far inferior to Eastern medicine.

    But the Third Master of Zhejiang told Chen Nan that the real strength of Western medicine is not the so-called expert Professor, but a profession called pharmacist. They can make all kinds of liquid medicine that are beneficial to human body. No matter what the disease is, as long as you drink a bottle of liquid medicine, you will get rid of it immediately.

    What chennan doesn''t know is that after he uttered this sentence, all the people in the audience burst out laughing. It''s obvious that chennan''s words are too forced.

    He pretended so much that no one believed him.

    But not everyone is mocking Chen Nan''s face.

    Weiersky at this time is to stare big eyes, the whole body goose bumps up, a face gaping, incredible looking at Chen Nan.

    Because he knows that Chen Nan said these are likely to be true!

 Chapter 409

    Vilsky''s face is full of these four words of disbelief. Maybe other people don''t know, but he really knows that there is an underground Gang queen leader far away in Las Vegas, whose name is hindra. Speaking of hindra, the underground gang leader, her status is even better than that of the mayor of Las Vegas.

    It is said that sindera''s Mafia is as powerful as many small countries. We can see how powerful the Mafia is.

    The reason why vilsky knew about the existence of the gang was that two years ago, he was invited by the gang leader to treat her father''s Alzheimer''s disease. At that time, vilsky knew about the existence of the gang and saw how powerful the gang was in Las Vegas, Even if it is to use a hand to cover the sky to describe it.

    Although vilsky didn''t see the scene that chennan said that Francis was treating sindera''s poison, vilsky heard something that many people in the Western medical field are fond of talking about and speculating about.

    That is, three years ago, after returning from Las Vegas, Francis became a different person and threatened to go to the eastern continent to learn medicine. This incident shocked the whole western medical community at that time.

    Just imagine, as the most advanced existence in the Western medical field, he actually said that he would go to the east to study medicine. If Francis really went, what face would the Western medical field have?

    But at that time, Francis had made up his mind that no one could stop him. But at the end of the day, it was said that a mysterious man with a huge background appeared. He said something to Francis, which changed his decision.

    From then on, many people were wondering who the mysterious man was and what he said to Francis.

    None of these are known, and Francis himself has no intention to say it.

    This is why when welsky heard chennan say the previous words, different from ordinary people''s ridicule, but showed a face full of consternation, because he almost believed chennan said these words!

    But soon, vilsky shook his head and gave up the thought in his heart, because no matter what he thought, it was impossible. How old was chennan? If chennan is an old man, maybe vilsky believes it. At this age, it is impossible to defeat Francis in medicine.

    Unless Chen Nan is really a miracle doctor reincarnation!

    "Although I don''t know where you heard the news, don''t think that if you say these words, I will believe you. At that time, if there was someone in medicine, Dean Francis bowed his head and didn''t say it. Even if there was one, I don''t think it was you who were arrogant and wild." Vilsky said with a firm face.

    "Believe it or not, it''s your business. I''m just talking about this funny thing before. And can you stay out of my way? It''s fun to waste my time, isn''t it? "

    Chen South light a.

    Seeing Chen Nan''s indifferent face, vilsky''s expression was also a little deep, and then said with a sneer: "good! I''d like to see how you can cure Mr. Tong''s mental illness. If you can cure it in one minute, I''ll quit the Western medical field and come to your Oriental medical field as an apprentice. I''ll abandon western medicine and start from Chinese medicine! "

    After vilsky uttered this sentence, everyone present was shocked. Unexpectedly, vilsky dared to say this. You know, with his current achievements in western medicine, if he abandons western medicine from traditional Chinese medicine, he will definitely be called a traitor by people in western medicine.

    It can be seen how big vilsky''s heart is.

    But if you think about it carefully, vilsky''s words can''t be realized. Chennan can''t cure Tong Lingfeng''s mental illness in a minute.

    "Dr. welsky, how can you say that? It''s no joke."

    Two blonde nurses also said in a hurry.

    They are all Westerners. What''s the seriousness of his words? If chennan can''t fulfill his promise, it''s OK. If he does, it''s really a big deal!

    "Don''t worry. Do you think this barbarian can cure Mr. Tong? In a minute Vilsky said slowly.

    "But..."

    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I have my own plan. I don''t believe he can really be cured unless God really wants me to learn Chinese medicine!"

    With that, vilsky made way for chennan, and made a gesture of "please" with his hand, saying: "now please start your performance. I''m waiting for you to let me abandon western medicine and start from traditional Chinese medicine."

    Chen Nan slowly passes in front of vilsky, and then walks towards Tong Lingfeng. However, after a few steps, Chen Nan suddenly stops and says to vilsky, "I don''t have any opinions about you abandoning western medicine and becoming a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. I just hope you can promise one thing, that is, after I have cured Tong Laozi''s illness, You don''t want to hold my thigh and beg for your apprenticeship like that Francis. "

    After chennan uttered this sentence, several people on vilsky''s side were very angry. They wanted to fight chennan to relieve their anger, and all the people on the scene also sneered: "this boy really thought he could cure master Tong''s disease? It''s really funny. "

    "Where on earth did he get his confidence? Is he ashamed to say such a thing? If I were him, I would have dug one directly and buried myself. After all, I have no face to see people. "

    "Why don''t we just wait for his joke and cure Mr. Tong Lingfeng''s illness in one minute? We don''t know what we are, but dare to say that."

    Tong Wucheng, Ke zhanteng and Tong Tianshang are also full of sneers at this time. They plan to see how chennan will make a fool of himself. As long as one minute later, Tong Lingfeng''s mental state does not return to normal, then Tong Tianshang can decide the end of all this!

    At this time, Chen Nan has already walked to Tong Lingfeng''s front.

    After seeing chennan, Tong Lingfeng, who is biting the pacifier and rolling on the ground like a child, smiles at chennan and says, "Hey, are you here to play with me? That''s great. I''m just bored. "

 Chapter 410

    "You''re wrong, Mr. Tong. I''m not here to play with you. I''m here to treat you." Chen South light a.

    "Treatment? What''s that? Is it fun? "

    Tonglingfeng old face is full of doubt looking at chennan.

    "It depends on whether you think it''s fun." Chen Nan chuckles.

    "Woo... I don''t think it''s fun. Why don''t we play other games? For example, there are two big sisters over there. How about we see who can touch them first?"

    When Tong Lingfeng said this, everyone on the scene was ashamed. He thought that if Tong Lingfeng''s IQ returned to normal, he would not spit out a mouthful of old blood.

    "Mr. Tong, this is a good proposal, but now we''d better treat your disease first. When I cure your disease, don''t we have a lot of time to do the contest you just said? I can even find you some older than these two elder sisters. "

    Chen Nan this words also let many people almost a mouthful of old blood vomit out, think this person is so not serious?

    Tong TIANLIAN is also cherry lips slightly wriggle, and then toward Shen Jiayi and Su mengning asked: "Chen Nan''s character has been so sultry..."

    "Ha ha, that''s good. You haven''t seen him more sultry."

    "Yes, this man is so good at pretending, whether it''s forced or serious..."

    Shen Jiayi and Su mengning both nodded their heads and said.

    This makes Tong TIANLIAN very surprised. He didn''t expect that the descendant of the miracle doctor was like this.

    "No, I don''t want to treat you. It hurts when it sounds like it. Go away." Tong Lingfeng suddenly shakes his head and refuses chennan''s treatment.

    "It''s no good. I promised to cure you, so no matter who comes, I will cure you today." When Chen Nan said this, his body seemed to emit a sense of authority, just like the emperor''s order, people did not dare to resist, only obediently obey Chen Nan''s order.

    Not only was Tong Lingfeng frightened by chennan''s momentum for a moment, but other people on the scene also felt that their heart was crushed by a huge stone, and it was hard to breathe for half a minute. Fortunately, this feeling was fleeting and didn''t last for long.

    "No, you go! I don''t want to see you! "

    Tong Lingfeng said with a scared face.

    After seeing this scene in Tong Wucheng not far away, he said in a hurry: "I think this boy is going to do something wrong to his grandfather, otherwise his grandfather can''t be afraid to be like this. Father, why don''t we stop him, or he will be late when he kills his grandfather!"

    Tong TIANLIAN said, "Tong Wucheng, what do you mean? Chennan Mingming has nothing, so you say he''s going to frame grandfather? I tell you, no one can move chennan now. If anything happens, I will bear all the consequences! "

    After Tong TIANLIAN says this, Ke zhanteng and Tong Wucheng show a disdainful smile.

    "Your commitment is better than your grandfather''s life? No kidding! I''ll call the police now to take this guy away! "

    But when Tong Wucheng plans to call the police, Tong Tianshang stops him.

    "Wucheng, you can just watch, don''t do anything else."

    Joking, if people stop chennan now, what should his plan do? No matter whether Chen Nan will kill Tong Lingfeng or not, as long as he doesn''t cure Tong Lingfeng''s mental illness, then everything is doomed.

    And Tong Tianshang naturally won''t let Tong Wucheng ruin his good deeds.

    Tong Wucheng can only keep his mouth shut because he knows his father has a plan for everything he does. He must have his own ideas to stop himself now.

    Chen Nan grabbed as like as two peas of the Tong Ling Feng''s arm, and the other hand slowly went toward the top of Tong Ling Feng. When his palm fell on Tong Lingfeng''s mind, Chen Nan went deep into the brain of Tong Ling Feng with his own strength, and decided to confirm whether Tong Ling Feng''s condition was exactly the same as what he thought.

    When mana feels that there is a strange smell in Tong Lingfeng''s mind, chennan confirms what he thinks.

    "Sure enough, it''s the Yin insect of Miao nationality. I remember Ruoyu once told me that this kind of insect should be called the marrow sucking tarsi..."

    The pith sucking tarsi is one of the most venomous insects in the Yin insects of Miao area. As long as this insect is planted in the human brain, it will bite a hole about the size of a pinhole on the human skull bone, and then drill into the bone marrow. No matter the sun or the moon, it will absorb the bone marrow and blood of the head. Once the time is long, it will lead to mental disorder of the head, In the end, it''s like a psychosis.

    The reason why Tong Lingfeng became what he is now is because of the pith sucking tarsi in his head. It is estimated that this pith sucking tarsi has been in his head for a long time, otherwise it is impossible for Tong Lingfeng to become what he is now.

    But why did Tong Lingfeng fall in love with the Miao people? There are many reasons for this.

    But now is not the time to think, what chennan needs to do now is to take this sucking tarsi out of Tong Lingfeng''s head.

    "Boy, it''s almost half a minute now. Why are you still there not treating my father? If you don''t have any skills, don''t waste our time. We didn''t expect you to cure my father. Go away from my father. "

    Tong Tianshang said at this time.

    Chen South smell speech, turn round to smile a wayˇ° Why are you in such a hurry? Are you worried that I''m going to cure him now? "

    "Well! You can also be cured. I can kneel down and call your grandfather! " Tongtian still disdains to say.

    "Well, I''ll call you grandson today." Chen Nan nodded.

    "You

    Tong Tianshang''s forehead is full of green veins.

    At this time, chennan also began to plan to treat Tong Lingfeng. He didn''t know where to take out a silver needle. It seemed that he was going to stab Tong Lingfeng.

    Chen Nan''s action also attracted many people''s ridicule. After all, they don''t think that with this little silver needle, they can cure Tong Lingfeng''s mental illness!

    What they think is really right. It''s not enough to rely on this silver needle.

    "Bring me a scalpel."

    When Chen Nan says this, everyone''s expression on the scene changes, and his eyes stare at Chen Nan.

    They didn''t expect that chennan would dare to ask for a knife blatantly!

    Is this really going to kill Tong Lingfeng in front of them!?

 Chapter 411

    "You son of a bitch, what do you mean by that!? Are you going to kill my grandfather with so many eyes Tong Wu Cheng''s eyes stare, and his eyes stare at Chen Nan.

    Ke zhanteng also said with a bad expression: "what you are treating is psychosis, not surgical operation, and you even need a scalpel? Don''t think that you can make up a reason to let us give you the tools that we are going to kill. We are not so stupid. "

    People also think that Chen Nan''s request is too funny. I believe Tong Tianshang and others will never agree to Chen Nan''s rude request.

    But at this time, Tong TIANLIAN said: "I believe chennan, he doesn''t want a scalpel to hurt his grandfather. If he really wants to hurt his grandfather, he doesn''t need a scalpel at all."

    "Tong TIANLIAN, do you think anyone would be so stupid as to believe you when you say something? Don''t be kidding. Chen Nan is going to kill his grandfather. We won''t believe what you said. "

    Tong Wucheng snorted coldly.

    "Tong Wucheng, I don''t think Tong TIANLIAN''s position in the Tong family is enough? Even though I don''t have the blood of the children''s family, it''s undeniable that I have lived in the children''s family for 20 years. I was raised by my grandfather and appointed as the next generation of family leader by my grandfather. When my grandfather announced this news, I believe many big forces in Qinghai had heard about it, but it didn''t have much to do with them, so they wouldn''t pursue it too much, That gives you a chance to take me down now. "

    Tong TIANLIAN also broke out completely at this time. She doesn''t intend to continue to let Tong Wucheng and others bully her.

    After Tong TIANLIAN said this again, Tong Wucheng also frowned, because what Tong Wucheng said was true. He heard his father Tong Tianshang say that when Tong Lingfeng announced the next candidate for home, many big powers knew about him, because Tong Tianshang used many means and benefits secretly, Let those powerful people be dumb.

    After all, this matter has nothing to do with them. No matter who becomes the next head of the children''s family, they don''t have a dime to do with it. In this case, why don''t they get a profit after all?

    "Miss Tong, you keep saying that you believe chennan, but we all know that you can''t use a scalpel to treat mental illness. If you don''t believe me, we''ll consult Dr. vilski now. After all, no one among us knows how to treat mental illness better than Dr. vilski." Ke zhanteng spoke at this time.

    People turned their attention away from vilsky. He nodded and then said, "Mr. Ke is right. The treatment of mental illness mostly requires drugs and the guidance of a psychiatrist to make the patient recover. Even with extreme means, it only uses weak electric current to stimulate the patient''s head, hoping to make the patient wake up, As for the treatment of mental illness with a scalpel, I have never heard of it in this industry for so long. "

    Hearing this, Ke zhanteng showed a proud smile on his face.

    "Did you hear that, Miss Tong? Dr. weiersky said that. Do you want to defend chennan now? He wants a scalpel, but he''s planning to do something wrong with Mr. Tong! "

    Brush, brush!

    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Tong TIANLIAN, intending to see how she will answer next. To be honest, Tong TIANLIAN doesn''t know how to give a best answer in the current situation.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is open mouth to talk.

    "You''re right. It''s true that a scalpel is not needed for the treatment of mental illness, but from just now to now, where did I say that I need a scalpel to treat mental illness? I want a scalpel for surgery, okay? "

    When Chen Nan says this sentence, everyone present is stunned, they don''t understand why Chen Nan dares to say this sentence.

    Should scalpel not treat mental illness, but treat surgical operation!?

    Is this playing them like three years old again?

    Can only say chennan too ridiculous, even the excuse did not make up good, think this kind of three-year-old children do not necessarily believe, who will believe him?

    "I really want to laugh to death. My grandfather is mentally ill. Do you want a scalpel to do surgery for my grandfather? Chennan, chennan, what''s in your head? Why can you say such ridiculous things in public Tong Wucheng shakes his head, full of ridicule to chennan.

    And many people on the scene also feel that chennan has no excuse to make it up, so they will say this kind of words that can be seen as lies.

    "Chennan..."

    Tong TIANLIAN''s expression is also slightly changed. For the first time, she has no trust in chennan. She firmly believes in chennan''s belief and has a little shaken at the moment.

    But when everyone was laughing at Chen Nantou, Chen Nan was astonishing again, saying that everyone in the audience was stunned.

    "Who told you that Tong Laozi was mentally ill? As I have observed just now, Tong Laozi is not suffering from mental illness. He is just poisoned by the poisonous insects in the Miao area. Once he enters the mind, this kind of insect will constantly eat the bone marrow in the skull and bones, leading to problems in the nerve pulling in the big brain, which will eventually lead to the collapse of people''s mental state, That''s what he looks like now. "

    As soon as Chen Nan said this, Ke zhanteng responded with a sneer: "do you think this is writing a novel? It''s also poisonous in miaojiang. I''m so happy. You tell me, who will believe what you said? In the end, it''s just a charlatan. The most powerful thing is nonsense. But it''s a pity that none of the people present are stupid and will be fooled by you! "

    "Father, don''t pay attention to his words. We''d better call the police and arrest him." Tong Wucheng said to Tong Tianshang.

    The people on the scene also feel that chennan is here. Tong Tianshang is afraid that he won''t let him continue to be reckless.

    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Tong Tianshang agreed to Chen Nan''s request!

    "Good! You want a scalpel, don''t you? I''ll give it to you

    WOW!

    In an instant, the whole audience was in an uproar!

    No one can believe what his eyes see.

    Tong Tianshang actually agreed to Chen Nan''s request!?

    Even Tong TIANLIAN and Su mengning did not expect that Tong Tianshang would finally agree to Chen Nan''s request, which made them suspect that it might be a dream.

 Chapter 412

    "Father! What are you doing!? Why do you agree to Chen Nan''s request? Are you not afraid that he will kill your grandfather? " Tong Wucheng immediately opposed the order that Tong Tianshang had just said.

    "Wucheng, didn''t I say that I won''t allow you to intervene in any decision I made? Stand aside and watch. I have plans. Do you still want to resist my father''s orders?" Tong Tianshang''s eyes look at Tong Wucheng. The majesty of those eyes makes Tong Wucheng''s body tremble slightly and dare not speak any more.

    They don''t understand what Tong Tianshang thinks, but they are willing to agree to Chen Nan''s request.

    Even for Tong TIANLIAN, they think it''s unrealistic, because with Tong Tianshang''s character, he can''t agree to such a situation.

    But how can these people know Tong Tianshang''s inner plan? If Chen Nan really killed Tong Lingfeng after he took the scalpel, then the most profitable thing is Tong Tianshang. At that time, Tong Tianshang doesn''t have to do anything, and doesn''t need to waste any words. It''s only natural that he can let Tong Wucheng be the head of the family!

    And Tong TIANLIAN will be charged with murder with Chen Nan. He will stay in prison forever and can''t come out all his life!

    "TIANLIAN, don''t blame uncle for not reminding you. Uncle believes in you, so he agrees to chennan''s request. But this is the last time uncle believes what you say. I hope you cherish it and don''t let chennan do anything bad to everyone. I believe you know that if your father is killed, you can''t escape from chennan."

    Tong Tianshang said this in front of the public, but also to tell the public, I have said, if chennan dare to kill Tong Lingfeng, then tongtianlian can''t escape because of the so-called unknowns, she will become the accomplice of the prison, and then with chennan into the prison.

    "Of course, now if you give up to let chennan cure your father, you still have a chance. You don''t have to take this risk. After all, you have to know that if something happens to your father, you are also an accomplice and can''t escape the relationship."

    Tong TIANLIAN was silent a little, followed by staring at Tong Tianshang, slowly said: "I believe in chennan!"

    Just five words show Tong TIANLIAN''s final determination.

    After hearing these five words, Tong Tianshang raised an unknown radian at the corner of his mouth.

    "Good! Since this is your choice, I won''t say much, but don''t forget that when you make this choice, all the people present are witnesses! Come on, give chennan the scalpel! I''ll see what he can do today! "

    After Tong Tianshang gave the order, soon someone took a scalpel and handed it to Chen Nan.

    After Chen Nan gets the scalpel, he doesn''t check it or disinfect it. He directly plans to put a knife on Tong Lingfeng''s head. How do you look like this? He plans to kill Tong Lingfeng!

    Many people at this time are going to stop Chen Nan''s next behavior, but in the end, they are all intercepted by Tong Tianshang.

    But Chen Nan didn''t do it as they thought.

    I don''t know why, the scalpel in chennan''s hand is actually beginning to get red and hot at this time, just like being burned red steel. People once suspected that the scalpel was severely burned by the fire for a long time, otherwise how could it be like this?

    But soon, the scalpel returned to its original shape.

    All these are the visual effects of chennan''s use of internal force to disinfect the scalpel. The maximum temperature of internal force is 500 degrees centigrade, and the high temperature of Huajin can reach more than 1000 degrees centigrade.

    After disinfecting the scalpel with inner strength, Chen Nan puts his left hand on top of Tong Lingfeng''s head, slowly closes his eyes, and begins to use his magic power to find the location of the pulp sucking tarsal worm. After determining the location, Chen Nan''s right hand with the scalpel suddenly changes into a thin silver needle like hair, He stabbed the silver needle into a acupoint on Tong Lingfeng''s head.

    Chennan uses a little strength to attach to the silver needle. When the silver needle is inserted into the position of the sucking tarsomes, the sucking tarsomes feel a pressure, like a bulldozer, constantly pushing the sucking tarsomes out. Soon, the sucking tarsomes are pushed out of the skull bone and into a blood vessel.

    When Chen Nan saw that there was a slight bulge in the blood vessel on the top of Tong Lingfeng''s head, he immediately knew that it was the location of the sucking tarsi, and immediately connected the scalpel.

    After a flash of cold light among the people, Tong Lingfeng''s forehead was cut out of a wound, and the blood flowed from the wound.

    And Chen Nan is also in this wound inside saw that whole body presents green, only a few hair thick sucking pulp tarsi.

    The sucking tarsi at the wound seems to feel that he is outside now, so he instinctively wants to get into the blood vessel, but how can chennan let him escape like this?

    "Still want to run?"

    Chen Nan pulled out the silver needle that was originally inserted into Tong Lingfeng''s head, and then stabbed the body of the sucking tarsal bone worm with accuracy, which perfectly explained what is called fast, hard and accurate.

    And when Chen Nan finished these actions, he even had the past five seconds.

    The person behind Chen Nan sees that there is blood flowing out of Tong Lingfeng''s forehead. He is flustered and thinks that Tong Lingfeng has been assassinated by Chen Nan.

    Tong Wucheng yelled: "you really dare to kill my grandfather! I want you to be buried with my grandfather, chennan! "

    Although Tong Tianshang''s face is full of gloomy look, his heart is full of laughter. Unexpectedly, Chen Nan really makes such a stupid move. It seems that the overall situation of everything has been decided.

    Tong TIANLIAN, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are also slightly stunned, thinking that Chen Nan really hurt Tong Lingfeng!?

    Just when everyone is whispering, Chen Nan takes a piece of paper from the side and wipes the blood on Tong Lingfeng''s forehead. Then he says, "it''s just a little blood. Look, you''re nervous. You really want to laugh at me."

    When people saw that Tong Lingfeng''s wound was gone, they also showed an embarrassed expression on their face, because after they thought about it carefully, they also felt that what they had just done was too much in a teacup.

 Chapter 413

    "Even if Tong Laozi is not injured, you don''t mean that you have cured him of his mental illness. Chennan, your performance time is over. Now you''d better admit that you are a villain."

    Ke zhanteng said to chennan.

    "That''s right. I''ve wasted a long time with you. Now get away from my grandfather." Tong Wucheng also nodded.

    "Don''t worry, I will do what you want. After all, I have cured the disease of Tong Lao Zi, and will not continue to stay here. Do you think I am idle? How much time is wasted on such a party

    Chen Nan shook his head, and then slowly walked away from Tong Lingfeng.

    And after hearing this, all the people on the scene are going to laugh. They think that chennan really dares to say, what kind of party does he say? As a child of five families, he has a party. If it''s a party, is there a really high-end party in the world? It is obvious that there is no, can only say that Chen Nan is too ignorant, so think that say this kind of words to be able to appear very forced.

    But people really want to laugh is not this, but chennan said he cured tonglingfeng this sentence.

    It''s really

    People don''t know who gave chennan the courage to let him say this ridiculous words, he cured tonglingfeng''s mental illness? This is not the way to joke!

    Just now he went to Tong Lingfeng and pretended to be a ghost. Then he took a scalpel and cut a wound in front of Tong Lingfeng''s forehead. Then he said that he had cured Tong Lingfeng''s mental illness.

    People really don''t understand whether chennan regards them as three-year-old children or has something wrong with his brain. Dare to say so.

    In fact, let alone other people, even Tong TIANLIAN and Su mengning have some doubts. They think Chen Nan really cured Tong Lingfeng as before? If it''s really cured, it''s awesome.

    To be honest, they are still afraid now. Chennan said it deliberately for the sake of face.

    "Chen Nan, do you really think someone will believe you when you say this kind of words now? In the final analysis, you are just a villain in the world. You cheated Tian Lian, but you can''t deceive all of us here. After all, we are not so naive. " Tong Tianshang gave a sneer.

    "I know you won''t believe it, and I don''t want to explain it to you. After all, I know that explaining to you is just talking to cows. It''s impossible for you to understand it, but don''t worry. In a few minutes, Tong will wake up completely."

    Chen Nan put the scalpel on one side of the table, back to all light together.

    "I believe you, we are idiots. We are just a stick who can only brush our lips. We have wasted so much time and hurt my grandfather''s body. If I can, I really want to send you to the police station now." Tong Wu Cheng said with a cold hum.

    But chennan didn''t pay attention to Tong Wucheng''s words. Instead, he went to Tong TIANLIAN and said to him, "I''ve solved your grandfather''s problem. Don''t forget that after this thing is over, you owe me a favor."

    "Chennan, has my grandfather really been cured? Are you sure? But why is my grandfather motionless now, with a dazed appearance, and the situation looks worse than before. " Tong TIANLIAN looks at Tong Lingfeng anxiously.

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tong Lingfeng has been poisoned. I just had an operation to take out the poisonous insects in his brain skeleton. Because the poisonous insects had been moving in Mr. Tong Lingfeng''s head for a long time, some blood vessels in his brain were blocked. Now it''s just because the blood will be evacuated. Just wait a few minutes."

    Chen Nan explained truthfully.

    "Does it really take only a few minutes for my grandfather to recover?"?! Chen Nan, you really didn''t cheat me? " Tong TIANLIAN still can''t believe it, because she thinks chennan''s previous treatment is too unreliable.

    "Ha ha ha, how can you still be so stupid, TIANLIAN? Do you really believe what this villain said? What can cure my grandfather in a few minutes? I want to take advantage of these minutes to sneak away? These are all the words of charlatans. Do you really think we don''t know your trick? "

    Tong Wucheng sneered and joked.

    "That''s right, Miss Tong. Chen Nan is just making an excuse to slip away. If he really cured Tong, would he leave so quickly? I''m sure I''m going to take credit for staying here, and we also have the most authoritative doctor of psychiatry, Dr. vilsky. If the old man''s mental illness is cured, how can we ask Dr. vilsky? "

    After Ke zhanteng finished, people also transferred the realization to vilsky.

    After hearing this, vilsky said to the crowd, "I''ve lived so long that I''ve never heard that mental illness can be cured by surgery. Moreover, if Mr. Tong is really cured, he should not look like a normal person. After all, mental illness is not like other surgeries, When the treatment is over, there is still a waiting time for recovery. "

    After listening to vilsky''s words, all the people present believe that chennan is a charlatan.

    "I heard that. This is the miracle doctor you call him. He''s an absolute liar. He''s really going to make me laugh to death. I really doubt that you keep saying that your father will pass on the identity of the successor of the next family leader to you. After all, you''ve even been cheated. If you become the family leader, Is there a future for my children''s family? "

    Seeing that the current situation is enough to completely overthrow Tong TIANLIAN, Tong Tianshang also wants to completely overthrow him.

    Hearing the speech, the other children''s family members nodded and said: "the elder is right. If such a person is the head of the children''s family, he is afraid that the children''s family will decline day by day and eventually go on the road of destruction."

    "Even if the owner of the family really decides to give the next term to such a person, I will not agree with it. I firmly oppose it."

    "I think Tong TIANLIAN is the undercover sent by outsiders to our house. He wants to get the power of our children''s family, and then he will unite with foreign enemies to destroy them step by step!"

    Even many outsiders felt that Tong TIANLIAN did not deserve to be the next head of the Tong family.

    After seeing this scene, Tong TIANLIAN''s heart is extremely hit. Is chennan really a liar? Are you really not worthy of being the next master of children''s family?

    For a moment, countless voices appeared in Tong TIANLIAN''s head, which made her unable to calm down and think about it.

    And Tong Tianshang saw that everything was as he expected, and the corners of his mouth were full of pride. Now, he wanted to know who could overthrow this situation!

    Now the overall situation has been decided, Tong TIANLIAN has been out!

    But when Tong Tianshang thought like this in his heart, suddenly an old voice full of absolute dignity rang through the audience!

    "TIANLIAN''s next owner was appointed by Tong Lingfeng. Do you mean to oppose Tong Lingfeng now?"

 Chapter 414

    "TIANLIAN''s decision to be the next master of children''s family was ordered by Tong Lingfeng. What do you mean now? Do you want to oppose the absoluteness of Tong Lingfeng? It seems that my Tong Lingfeng is really old. In your eyes, I don''t even have a little dignity! "

    An old but dignified voice came into their ears when they were all against Tong TIANLIAN''s next leader.

    It was the same voice that made the people on the scene dumbfounded. They all showed an incredible expression. Their expression was just like seeing a ghost. They couldn''t believe that what they saw was true.

    And the most surprised person is Tong Tianshang.

    Just now, he felt that this was his own victory, and the overall situation had been decided. Tong TIANLIAN could never be the successor. But now God told him that the script did not come according to him, but according to the plot that Tong Tianshang did not want to see.

    Tong Lingfeng''s mental illness has recovered!

    What does that mean!?

    This means that Tong TIANLIAN will become the next head of Tong''s family without any accident. But now there are so many big figures in Qinghai. If Tong Lingfeng announces the successor of the next head of the family, then everything will be a foregone conclusion, and no one can change it.

    Tong TIANLIAN looks at Tong Lingfeng. She feels that she is dreaming now.

    But after reaction, he ran towards Tong Lingfeng, and then jumped into his arms.

    "Grandfather! You finally wake up, great, great, chennan didn''t cheat me, chennan really didn''t cheat me! "

    Tong TIANLIAN is crying in Tong Lingfeng''s arms, which many people didn''t expect, because their impression of Tong TIANLIAN should be mature and steady, how could she show such a little girl''s side.

    Tong Lingfeng sighed helplessly when he saw Tong TIANLIAN crying like this. Although he had mental problems, he had no problems with his memory. He saw everything that happened during this period.

    "TIANLIAN, don''t worry. Since my grandfather is back now, I will help you to get justice."

    Tong Lingfeng has a dignified look on his face, which makes many of his family members tremble, because they know that Tong Lingfeng only shows such an expression when he is really angry. Now he is afraid that he is not willing to give up until he punishes them severely.

    After Tong Tianshang came back to himself, he quickly asked, "father, are you in a stable state of mind now? Are you sure you''re not pretending

    Tong Tian still doubts whether this is the appearance of Tong Lingfeng who has mental problems.

    But the next sentence, it is to let Tong Tianshang and the present tongjiaren exactly understand that Tong Lingfeng''s current mental state really does not have any problems.

    "Tianshang, do you want to be the first to learn the eighth family law?"

    There are many family laws in children''s families, among which the most terrible one is the eighth crime of iron inlaid back. Its meaning is to burn a piece of iron with the word "guilty" and palm big, and then put it on a person''s back. It means that this person has committed an extremely criminal fault in children''s families, and it needs to carry this piece of iron forever to make up for his past.

    This is also why many children''s family members think that there is no problem with Tong Lingfeng''s mental state after hearing this sentence from Tong Lingfeng, because Tong Lingfeng who has mental state problems will never know how many family laws there are.

    "Father, it''s Tianshang who is wrong. Tianshang won''t talk any more." Tong Tianshang quickly kneels down to apologize, and his forehead is in a cold sweat, which shows how scared he is now.

    "Well! It''s really not a talent. I''m so disappointed. And you useless bulls. As I said before, not everyone can inherit the master of the children''s family. If you want to inherit this position, you must have enough ability. But you bulls don''t have that ability at all, so I finally decided to put the candidate on TIANLIAN.

    Otherwise, do you think I will leave this kind of tired and dirty work to TIANLIAN? Do you really think it''s easy to be a housekeeper? If it''s not that you''re too useless, I hope TIANLIAN can be a golden princess and enjoy her happiness, instead of breaking her heart for you

    Tong Lingfeng coldly reprimands, lets present all Tong family people dare not speak.

    "Grandpa, you''ve just recovered. Don''t be so angry."

    Tong TIANLIAN advised.

    "No, today I have to scold these junkies. I can''t be angry if I don''t wake them up!" Tong Lingfeng is very solemn.

    At this time, chennan also said: "Tong Laozi, TIANLIAN is right. You''d better not be angry now. Your brain injury hasn''t recovered. Now you''re too excited. You may end up with a brain congestion."

    Originally, if the audience heard Chen Nan''s words, they would definitely laugh at him.

    But now no one laughs at him, because he cured Tong Lingfeng. He is not a wizard in the world, but a real doctor.

    Even after he cured Tong Lingfeng, many of the people on the scene were just like five thunderbolts, with a look of horror hanging on their faces.

    But the most astonished one is vilsky. He is the only psychiatrist among all the people present. He has absolute authority and voice on mental illness. Today, however, he finds that someone has simply stepped on himself in his most absolute field, and no matter how hard he tries, he can''t climb up and surpass him.

    It was simply unacceptable to him.

    And now, after thinking of what chennan said about Francis, vilsky believes that chennan''s story is true. Maybe it was chennan that made Francis do that.

    "It turns out that I am really ignorant. In Chinese idioms, I am the so-called frog in the well."

    There was a bitter smile on vilsky''s face, and he admitted that he had lost.

    "How could this guy really be cured!? It''s impossible Tong Wucheng''s whole face is black with iron. He can''t believe the truth until now.

    Ke zhanteng''s expression is also ugly, because he said so many sarcastic words about chennan before. Now those words sound like an invisible slap, slapping Ke zhanteng''s face one after another, which makes him feel ashamed.

    Tong Lingfeng is full of dignified eyes on Chen Nan''s body, don''t know what is in mind.

    Many Tong family members who are familiar with Tong Lingfeng see this scene, and they all show a joking smile, thinking that chennan is too stupid.

    He doesn''t know that Tong Lingfeng hates others to speak in front of him without permission. Now chennan has made this blow. He is afraid that he will be taught a good lesson by Tong Lingfeng!

 Chapter 415

    "Did you cure me?"

    Tong Lingfeng''s eyes on Chen Nan''s body, that pair of old and turbid eyes are uncertain, also don''t know what to think.

    But other children''s family members on the scene see Tong Lingfeng''s eyes on Chen Nan''s body, and also show this appearance. They think Chen Nan will be unlucky, because what Tong Lingfeng hates most in his life is that others speak without permission in front of him.

    Even if Chen Nan is the patient who cured Tong Lingfeng.

    Even if Tong Lingfeng will read in chennan cure his love, don''t ask people to punish him, but chennan estimate will also inevitably tonglingfeng a few scold.

    "What if it''s me?"

    Chen Nan Si looks at Tong Lingfeng fearlessly.

    Yes, Tong Lingfeng is the owner of the Tong family, but what about that? In front of Chen Nan, the identity of the head of a child''s family is not qualified to stand on his head and instruct him.

    "Hum, although I have a lot of skills, I''m too arrogant. To be honest, I don''t like such a person." Tong Lingfeng said softly.

    Hearing this, all the people in Tong''s family show their faces to see good plays, especially Tong Wucheng and Tong Tianshang, who have a grudge against Chen Nan. They know that if Chen Nan is dumb, it''s OK. If they continue to talk back to Tong Lingfeng in this way, there will be no good end.

    "I''m not going to be your son-in-law. It''s none of my business whether you like it or not." Chen South disdained of smile a.

    "You

    Tonglingfeng see chennan so proud, is also angry from the heart.

    But at this time, Tong TIANLIAN is toward Tong Lingfeng said: "grandfather, your illness just happened, chennan said, now you can''t be angry, although I also know you hate to be spoken without your permission, but chennan how to say is also cure your disease benefactor."

    "I''ve always been a man with clear rewards and punishments. Although Chen Nan cured me, now he has offended the rules laid down by our children''s ancestors, so he should be punished. After the punishment, I will thank him for curing my illness."

    Tong Lingfeng said.

    A group of their children''s family once made a rule, that is, at a major dinner party, those who have no status and status have to ask for the presence of a big man if they want to speak. Although Chen Nan cured Tong Lingfeng, he is not a famous big man, so he is not qualified to speak without asking for instructions.

    Tongtianlian after hearing tonglingfeng this sentence, pretty face showed a bitter smile.

    Because only a few people at the scene know Chen Nan''s real identity, and Tong TIANLIAN is one of them. Others don''t know what Chen Nan really is, but Tong TIANLIAN is very clear. Even if they gather their five families in Qinghai, they are not as good as others. Now Tong Lingfeng''s children''s family training, In fact, it''s useless for chennan.

    It should even be said that even if Tong Lingfeng wants to speak in front of chennan, he has to ask chennan''s will.

    "Grandfather, maybe you don''t know who chennan is. I''ll tell you about his background now."

    Then Tong TIANLIAN whispered a few words in Tong Lingfeng''s ear.

    After hearing those words, Tong Lingfeng, whose face was still full of dignity, showed his incredible expression. But soon, he returned to his original appearance.

    "I know TIANLIAN. No wonder the one you invited can cure my illness so easily. No wonder he dares to be so proud in front of me. It turns out that''s the way it is..." Tong Lingfeng shook his head.

    And Tong Lingfeng''s scene makes many people very surprised. They think that what Tong TIANLIAN says in Tong Lingfeng''s ear can make Tong Lingfeng show this kind of expression, which they can''t think of.

    "Grandfather, now you can understand that chennan is qualified to speak here?"

    "He is not only qualified to speak here..."

    Speaking of half of the time, Tong Lingfeng is slowly up, stood up from the chair, and then toward the Chen South step by step in the past.

    People see Tong Lingfeng toward Chen South walked in the past, the face is full of doubts, think Tong Lingfeng in the end what to do.

    However, what happened next directly shocked everyone''s eyes, almost staring many people''s eyes out of their eyes!

    "He even has the right to be worshipped by me!"

    Words fall, Tong Lingfeng is in front of all the people present, plop a kneel, kneel in front of chennan.

    When this picture happened, many people couldn''t believe that what they saw was true.

    Even Tong TIANLIAN didn''t expect that Tong Lingfeng would make such a move.

    "What are you doing, grandfather?" Tong TIANLIAN ran to Tong Lingfeng''s side in a hurry.

    "I don''t know Mr. chennan''s identity, so I was offended earlier. According to the group training, I don''t know whether Mr. chennan''s status and identity can speak freely here. Even if I see Mr. chennan, I have to kneel down first. So all I do now is to apologize for my rudeness and ignorance, I hope Mr. Chen Nan can forgive me. "

    Tong Lingfeng said apologetically.

    It has to be said that Tong Lingfeng is a man who can bend and stretch. He used to be in a high position, but now he can kneel down and apologize to chennan, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.

    What Tong Lingfeng has done also puzzles all the Tong family members.

    Tong Wucheng couldn''t help asking: "grandfather, why do you kneel down and apologize to this kind of people?"!? You are the master of our children''s family! In this way, won''t Chen Nan lose his face? "

    However, as soon as Tong Wucheng finished his sentence, Tong Tianshang slapped Tong Wucheng in the face and yelled: "son of a bitch, how dare you talk to your grandfather like this!"

    Looking at the birth of this play, the big figures in Qinghai don''t know what to say.

    Tong Lingfeng ignored Tong Wucheng''s words, but said to the present children''s family members, "now all the present children''s family members kneel down to apologize to Mr. chennan. Don''t think I don''t know what you did before."

    Just after Tong Lingfeng said this sentence, the present Tongjia people were stunned. They didn''t expect that Tong Lingfeng would say this kind of words.

    But no Tong family knelt down for the first time, because they were not allowed to kneel down for people like chennan.

    "If anyone doesn''t kneel, he will be expelled from the Tong family forever!"

    This speech is a shock to the hearts of all the children!

    Love Tong Lingfeng is really here!

 Chapter 416

    "Father, are you serious! Do you really want to kneel down for chennan? " Tong Tianshang also can''t believe looking at Tong Lingfeng.

    If it''s in his normal life, he absolutely thinks that what''s happening now is a dream. Otherwise, how can Tong Lingfeng say such a thing? It''s making all the children''s family kneel down. If he does, it means that their children''s family will never be able to look up and meet people in Qinghai, Because today there are countless big people in Qinghai waiting to see their jokes.

    "As I said, if anyone doesn''t kneel, he will no longer be a member of my children''s family, and he will be expelled from the children''s family. He can''t step into the children''s family in this life. If you don''t want to kneel, I don''t have to ask, but get out of the family now!"

    Tonglingfeng voice indifference, full of dignity, so that the presence of all tongjiaren heart is not born a trace of resistance to the idea.

    After hearing what Tong Lingfeng said, many Tong family members felt that Tong Lingfeng was serious, so they thought and hesitated, thinking whether to kneel down or not.

    However, at this time, Tong Tianshang made an amazing move.

    Not long after Tong Lingfeng kneels down, he also kneels down in front of chennan. Many people are shocked by this scene, thinking that Tong Tianshang has completely lost his old face.

    But only those who are familiar with Tong Tianshang know that Tong Tianshang has no face at all. As a cunning old fox, how can he not understand the situation? In this case, those stupid people who care about the so-called face are still hesitating to kneel down.

    You know, if you don''t kneel down now, you have to face the anger of Tong Lingfeng, and then you are directly expelled from the Tong family.

    It can be said that many of the children''s families present can get along well with the current position and background, which are all inseparable from the relationship of children''s families. Once they are expelled from the children''s families and lose their identity as children''s families, if their opponents outside know the news, they will not continue to bear and do nothing.

    After all, usually they are afraid that they will be involved in the children''s family after doing something, and then they will get into trouble by the powerful children''s family. But now the children''s family no longer cares about their affairs, so naturally they will not miss such a good opportunity.

    Sure enough, many people in the Tong family decided to kneel down after weighing.

    Compared with the temporary face, they obviously need an umbrella, otherwise, they will encounter countless troubles in the future.

    With the sound of kneeling, the Tongjia people who used to be sarcastic about chennan already knelt in front of chennan one after another, slightly lowering their heads, so that people can''t see their expressions at this time.

    But I don''t think they''re going to look that good right now.

    "Well, who would have thought that would be the case? I can only say that if I had known that, why should I have done it at the beginning." After seeing this scene, a big man in Qinghai also shook his head and sighed.

    Anyway, the Tong family is also one of the five families. Now they kneel down to a young man together with the owner of the family, or in front of so many people. Will the Tong family have face in the future?

    I''m afraid this is not the case, and it will even become a hot topic in the upper class of Qinghai.

    "I don''t want it! If you want me to kneel down, you idiot, I won''t do it even if I kill you! "

    Tong Wucheng saw that all the people were kneeling down. He felt as if he was crazy and didn''t want to accept the fact.

    Originally, he was most proud of the Tong family. He was the legitimate son of the Tong family, but now the reality is to tell him that Tong Wucheng, your so-called Tong family is not even a fart in front of others!

    So this kind of impact makes Tong Wucheng almost crazy now.

    However, when Tong Wucheng kept shouting that he would not kneel down, Tong Tianshang suddenly got up and came directly to Tong Wucheng, then slapped him in the face.

    Pop!

    "Son of a bitch! What nonsense are you talking about now? Do you still want to disobey your grandfather''s orders? " Tong Tianshang hates iron and looks at Tong Wucheng.

    He thought to himself, why is his son so stupid? It is clear that they have to bow down in the current situation. Does he still think that they are still determined to win the situation?

    "Father! Don''t you think that''s ridiculous? We are children''s families. We are a big family with a history of more than 100 years in Qinghai. Why do we kneel down to such a person now? It''s so funny! " Tong Wucheng questions Tong Tianshang.

    "It''s because our children''s family has a history of more than 100 years that we need it more. Now you don''t understand, and I don''t blame you. After all, those who don''t know are fearless, but your grandfather understands, so you just need to do it according to your grandfather''s instructions. Now, kneel down for me!"

    Tong Tianshang scolded!

    Although he doesn''t know why Tong Lingfeng is in such a big fight, his father is definitely not the kind of person who treats Chen Nan because Chen Nan has cured him, and then he makes such a big gift to Chen Nan, which certainly involves a more terrible relationship.

    It is estimated that all this is because Tong TIANLIAN told Chen Nan''s identity to Tong Lingfeng before.

    Just imagine, can easily beat Liu Xing, but also three or two will tonglingfeng''s disease to cure, such a person if there is no identity of terror, to be honest, tongtianshang himself will not believe.

    "No, I won''t kneel. I won''t even kill you!"

    Tong Wucheng said very stubborn.

    "Well, you don''t kneel, do you? I''ll have your legs broken now, and then I''ll make you kneel down! "

    Although Tong Tianshang couldn''t bear it, he could only do so in this case.

    But just when he called someone to come, Tong Wucheng suddenly plopped and knelt down on the ground.

    "Well, well, I know it''s wrong. I kneel. Can''t I kneel? Father, don''t let my legs be broken. "

    Tong Wucheng''s speed of recognizing counsels is so fast that everyone present doesn''t know what to say.

    And at this time, Tong TIANLIAN also slowly came to chennan''s front, and then planned to kneel down for chennan.

    But Chen south is just in time a wave sleeve, with the inside strength helped to hold Tong TIANLIAN, don''t let her kneel down.

    This makes Tong TIANLIAN very confused. She asks, "chennan, what are you doing?"

    "I should have asked you that. What do you want to do?"

    Tong TIANLIAN truthfully replied: "all my children''s family have knelt down, so I will kneel down naturally."

    Chen Nan hears speech, shake head a smile.

    "They kneel because they owe me, but you don''t owe me. Why do you kneel?"

 Chapter 417

    "They kneel because they owe me, but you don''t owe me anything. Why kneel?"

    Chen Nan''s words mean that Tong TIANLIAN doesn''t need to kneel down.

    "But my children''s family all knelt down. If I don''t kneel now, would it be too inappropriate..." Tong TIANLIAN hesitated.

    That''s right. All the children''s families on the scene knelt down, but she didn''t kneel down, which would make people feel inappropriate.

    "I said you don''t have to kneel. If you really want to kneel down, you can, but after you kneel down, you won''t be my chennan friend any more." Chen Nan''s words directly let Tong TIANLIAN give up the original idea.

    After all, what a precious thing it is to have a friend who is a descendant of a miracle doctor. Tong TIANLIAN is very clear, but even if Chen Nan doesn''t have the identity of a descendant of a miracle doctor, Tong TIANLIAN doesn''t want to break off the relationship with him.

    Tong TIANLIAN has very few friends. It can be said that there are not even five real intimate friends. Therefore, Tong TIANLIAN will not give up any real intimate friends.

    "TIANLIAN, since Mr. Chen has said that, you don''t have to kneel down. Originally, this matter has nothing to do with you, and you are still the most meritorious official today. There''s no need to kneel down." Tonglingfeng smell speech, is also in a hurry to let tongtianlian listen to chennan.

    As the head of the children''s family, Tong Lingfeng naturally knows how deep the background of the miracle doctor is. If he can make good friends with chennan, the next master of the miracle doctor, it is absolutely beneficial and harmless for the children''s family, and even it is not impossible for the children''s family to move towards a more brilliant future.

    So Tong Lingfeng will let Tong TIANLIAN listen to Chen Nan''s words.

    He can also see that the relationship between Tong TIANLIAN and chennan seems to be very good. If the relationship between Tong TIANLIAN and chennan can continue to develop, it is not impossible to make a perfect couple.

    "Well, since even my grandfather said so, I will do nothing obediently." Tong TIANLIAN nodded his head.

    Five minutes or so passed unconsciously. In addition to Tong TIANLIAN, the children''s family also knelt down for five minutes. Many of the children''s family, who are usually delicate and expensive, and have not experienced any crying, have already complained a lot in their hearts, but they dare not say a word about their complaints. They are afraid that chennan will be angry again after hearing this, so they may end up worse.

    In fact, not to mention the children''s family, even many of the upper class people in Qinghai think that chennan is too much. It''s clear that all the children''s family have knelt down, and he has let them kneel down for so long. It''s too much.

    But at this time, Chen Nan opened his mouth.

    "Come on, get up."

    After Chen Nan opened his mouth, the children''s family was relieved and thought that they would not have to kneel at last.

    When they all got up from the ground, chennan said to themˇ° I don''t care about your offence this time, but if there is another time, I don''t mind letting you kneel until next year. "

    If at ordinary times, the group of people in the Tong family would not bypass this person if they saw someone dare to talk to them like this.

    But now they are afraid to say anything with their heads down, even to gasp.

    Tong Lingfeng said hastily at this time: "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured that I will strictly command my children''s family in the future, and they will never insult you again."

    "It''s the best way. Everyone can save some trouble."

    Chennan words fall is to leave here.

    Now tonglingfeng''s disease has been cured, chennan continue to stay here is meaningless.

    But just when Chen Nan was about to leave, Tong Lingfeng said to keep Chen Nan: "Mr. Chen, now the banquet is about to start. If you don''t want to give up, it''s not too late to leave for a drink."

    Originally Chen Nan intended to refuse, but Su mengning and Shen Jiayi came to him at this time and said, "today is also miss Tong''s Master inheritance ceremony. As a friend, you have to wait until Miss Tong''s Master inheritance ceremony is over."

    Tong TIANLIAN is also toward the Chen Nantou came to beg eyes.

    Chen Nan sees this, also is helpless to shake head.

    "Well, I''ll stay here. I have something to ask Mr. Tong."

    "If Mr. Chen has any questions, just ask. As long as I know, I will tell him everything." Tonglingfeng smell speech, said in a hurry.

    Chen Nan waved his hand: "don''t ask now. I''ll ask after the ceremony of TIANLIAN inheriting the master."

    Tong Lingfeng nodded slowly and said, "OK, let''s start the ceremony now. It''s just that my present state can also carry out the handover ceremony."

    Then, the crowd came back to the center of the meeting. In the bright light, Tong TIANLIAN didn''t know when to change into a noble white princess dress. Then, under the eyes of the crowd, she walked slowly onto a high platform in the center.

    And Tong Lingfeng has long been waiting for Tong TIANLIAN on the high platform.

    When Tong TIANLIAN stepped onto the stage, Tong Lingfeng began to declare some manifestos. Finally, in front of everyone, he announced that Tong TIANLIAN was the next successor of Tong''s family leader, and even passed on the ring to Tong TIANLIAN.

    This ring is made of pure platinum. On the surface of the ring is engraved a children''s home, which is the exclusive owner ring of children''s home. Wearing it means that this person is the owner of children''s home.

    Not only that, the other four families in Qinghai also have this ring like Tong''s.

    Because when the five families were founded, the owners of the five families decided to make these five rings to represent their respective identities.

    After seeing that Tong TIANLIAN inherited the master of the family, many people in the Tong family were dissatisfied, but no one dared to say anything. Not to mention that Tong Lingfeng is the master of Tong TIANLIAN now, no one in the Tong family dared not accept Tong Lingfeng''s decision.

    Even without Tong TIANLIAN, there is a chennan.

    From Tong Lingfeng''s attitude towards Chen Nan, anyone can see that Chen Nan''s identity is definitely more than simple on the surface. I''m afraid it''s more powerful than their children''s background. I don''t know how many times.

    In the face of such a mysterious and terrifying figure, the rest of the children''s family naturally dare not provoke.

    But the most unwilling of these people are Tong Tianshang and Tong Wucheng.

    The original position of the master of the children''s family, they are determined to get, how can they know that the final result will be like this!

 Chapter 418

    The ceremony of inheriting the master of the Tong family has finally come to an end. The adults of Qinghai who came here to participate in the party have also returned to their original places. However, although these people came empty handed, they came back with a full load.

    It''s full of melons.

    I have to say that what happened at the party today is really exciting. I''m afraid no one would think that such interesting things happened one after another at this banquet. However, what most people care about now is Chen Nan''s identity. With the help of one person, all the children''s families kneel down and bow their heads, which is absolutely impossible in Qinghai.

    Even the other four families, which are the same five families in Qinghai, are absolutely impossible to do this.

    If you want to make Tong Jia kneel down like this, I''m afraid only the big power of Yanjing can do it, and it must be the top power. It''s not easy for the ordinary power of Yanjing to make Tong Jia kneel down and kowtow.

    After everyone left, Ke zhanteng also left with a disheartened face. Originally, he felt that he could humiliate chennan by this time. He didn''t know that the end was like this. It really made him angry.

    "This Tong Wucheng is really a waste. He was stupid when he was abroad. I didn''t expect that he would be a waste when he went back to his own place. This kind of waste who only knows how to play with women is estimated to be like this all his life. If he can become the owner of the Tong family, he still has the value of making friends and making use of it, but now it seems that he doesn''t have it. Let''s stay away from him in the future."

    Ke zhanteng is sitting in his Mercedes Benz C200, looking at the children''s home with a gloomy face.

    When he thought that Chen Nan had won in the end, he was very angry.

    "Forget it, anyway, there are still many opportunities to engage in that chennan, isn''t he very powerful? I think he and Shen Jiayi will die when they come to the classmate party in three days. I''m a big news. My best friend in senior year will come to the classmate party in three days. Now he''s a preparation for the dragon group. In the future, as long as there is no accident, he can enter the legendary dragon group.

    Even if the mayor of Qinghai met him, he had to be respectful. For example, Tong Wucheng''s so-called Tong family is like a joke in front of him. The most important thing is that his cousin is a member of the dragon group. With this relationship, he has the guarantee to enter the dragon group and his current status, I don''t believe that chennan can continue to be so arrogant in three days. Let''s see if my best friend doesn''t teach me a lesson! "

    Ke zhanteng thought of his best friend in the dormitory when he was a senior, and his face was full of banter.

    When he was a senior, he once found out that his best friend''s background was not simple, so he carefully cultivated the relationship with his best friend. Later, he found out that his best friend had a lot of background and skills, but he had a brain and was easy to be deceived. Therefore, Ke zhanteng was very confident that as long as he made up a lie, His best friend will teach chennan a lesson for himself.

    "I''m looking forward to how miserable chennan will be in three days!"

    After that, Ke zhanteng left in his Mercedes-Benz C200.

    This side of Tong''s house.

    When the succession ceremony ended, the original busy venue also became extremely cold, with only a few people around.

    They are Chen Nan, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi, and Tong TIANLIAN and Tong Lingfeng.

    After seeing that the others had left, Tong Lingfeng said, "Mr. Chen, you said you had something to ask me before?"

    "Yes, I do have something to ask you." Chen Nan nodded.

    Tong Lingfeng took a look at Su mengning and others, and then said: "is it inconvenient to talk here? If necessary, we can go to a nearby room to discuss

    Chen Nan waved his hand and said, "don''t be so troublesome. What I want to ask is not a troublesome thing. Whether it''s Meng Ning, Jia Yi or Tian Lian, there''s no problem. On the contrary, I even think they''d better listen to what I''m going to ask next."

    This speech a, originally have no interest of three female at this time also showed surprised facial expression, to Chen nan to take down of the question very interested.

    "What does Mr. Chen want to say to me?" Tong Lingfeng asked.

    "I don''t know if Mr. Tong knows what kind of illness he is suffering from to make his mental state go wrong?"

    Although Tong Lingfeng didn''t know why Chen Nan asked this question, he answered truthfully: "I remember Mr. Chen said that it was because there was a worm in my head that I got this disease."

    "You''re right. To be exact, you''re not sick. You''re just being seduced. Then I would like to ask Mr. Tong why he was tricked? You know, witchcraft can only be found in miaojiang. Has Mr. Tong ever been to miaojiang? "

    "I''ve never been out of Miao in my life." Tong Lingfeng shook his head.

    Chennan expression slightly dignified said: "then the answer is only one, Mr. Tong is in Qinghai city was under the Yin Gu."

    "Chennan, why can you assert like this? Maybe Mr. Tong was poisoned in other places." Shen Jiayi asked.

    "It''s very simple, because I have a friend who has also been poisoned by Yin, and he is still here in Qinghai City, so I''m sure that someone in Qinghai city has Miao''s magic, and Mr. Tong is the one who has been poisoned by Yin."

    Chen Nan''s words, the expression of all the people present have changed.

    I didn''t expect that there were people in Qinghai who could play the magic tricks that only appeared in the Miao area in the legend. This really made the people present feel terrible, because it was said that the magic tricks of the Miao area were invisible and colorless, and they didn''t realize how the other side played the magic tricks.

    "Chen Nan, is that true? Do you also have friends who have been tricked by Miao people? "

    Shen Jiayi looks at Chen nan to ask a way.

    Chen Nan nodded and said: "that person perhaps you and Jia Yi also know, called Lu Qingfeng, is three son''s good friend."

    "The road is clear and windy!"!? I know! She used to be very famous in our university. It is said that she was a high-quality medical student. She was highly expected by her tutor to have the opportunity to study in the best medical college in the world. But later, it seems that for some reason, she dropped out of school with her boyfriend directly. At that time, even the vice president went out in person to persuade her not to drop out of school. She also said that she could bear all the study expenses after Lu Qingfeng, Every year, she will be given a scholarship of 100000 yuan, but such attractive conditions still can''t move Lu Qingfeng. She finally dropped out of school with her boyfriend, and we haven''t heard from her since then. "

    Shen Jiayi immediately remembered what happened when Lu Qingfeng was in Qinghai First University.

 Chapter 419

    "Listen to Jia Yi say like this, I seem to think of this Lu Qingfeng thing."

    In Su mengning''s memory, Lu Qingfeng is the most popular group of students in Qinghai First University. If there is no accident, he will have a bright future in the future. However, for some reason, Lu Qingfeng gave up the chance to study in the world''s first medical college and dropped out of school with his boyfriend.

    This incident even shocked the vice principal of the school to discuss with Lu Qingfeng in person at that time. What''s more, he offered all kinds of attractive conditions, hoping that Lu Qingfeng would give up the decision to drop out of school.

    But unfortunately, Lu Qingfeng finally left the school and never heard from him.

    At that time, the whole school was talking about it. Basically, all the students were discussing it.

    So it''s hard for Su mengning not to know this.

    "Chennan, you can''t be joking. Lu Qingfeng really dropped out of school with his boyfriend because he was poisoned by Miao Jiang?" Shen Jiayi expressed doubts.

    Chen Nan nodded and said, "it''s true, because the person who gave him the Yingu at that time was Lu Qingfeng''s boyfriend Wang Tianhai. No, to be exact, Wang Tianhai first gave Lu Qingfeng the Yingu and then became her boyfriend, because Lu Qingfeng, who had been poisoned by the Yingu, was obedient to Wang Tianhai''s orders, even if Wang Tianhai asked Lu Qingfeng to die, Lu Qingfeng will not have any hesitation. "

    "Wow, is there such a terrible witchcraft in the witchcraft of Miao area? I can''t imagine what will happen to me if I fall into such witchcraft." Shen Jiayi said with some fear.

    "If you''re really worried, you can prepare some Banlangen and put them at home, so that you don''t have to be afraid even if you''re really attacked by Yingu." Chen Nan shrugged.

    "Banlangen? Chen Nan, do you mean that Banlangen can break the magic Tong TIANLIAN suddenly understood the meaning of chennan.

    "That''s right. Banlangen can really crack the magic. After Lu Qingfeng was attacked by Yin, I followed the advice of a Miao expert and used Banlangen to solve Lu Qingfeng''s magic." Chen Nan said truthfully.

    "Wow, is it so powerful? Banlangen, I''m afraid of the witchcraft of Miao. " Shen Jiayi was moved by her pretty face.

    When other people hear this, they also think that Miao''s witchcraft is too spicy. A bag of Banlangen can do it.

    "But only specific insects can be solved by Banlangen. For example, the old Mr. Tong''s pith sucking tarsi can''t be solved by Banlangen. After all, if the magic of Miao is so weak that it only needs a package of Banlangen to solve it, then the reputation of Miao''s magic will not be as well known to the world." Chen Nan explained that he hoped they could understand that Miao''s witchcraft was not as simple as they thought.

    "Mr. Chen said that my father once told me something about Miao''s Witchcraft before his death. Although I don''t know it very well, I still remember my father''s words before his death, that is, if you meet Miao''s Witchcraft master, you''d better not provoke each other. If you can establish a friendly relationship with each other, it''s best." Tong Lingfeng said.

    "Mr. Tong is right. The most terrible thing about the miaojiang sorcerer is that he can not let you know after he has been poisoned on you. Finally, he can''t make you understand. To be an enemy with such a person is to seek death, but it''s different to make friends with him. Once you are poisoned, you can find a way to break the sorcerer, After all, the only one who can solve Miao''s witchcraft is Miao''s Witchcraft master. "

    After hearing this, they all nodded, indicating that they had benefited a lot.

    At this time, Su mengning asked chennan, "chennan, previously you said that the sorcerer who had been poisoned by Lu Qingfeng was in Qinghai city. Is this news true?"

    When they see Chen Nan nodding to admit Su mengning''s question, the four people''s expressions are very ugly.

    It will be a terrible threat for them to have such a terrible character in Qinghai city.

    "But I''m not absolutely sure that the other party is in Qinghai City, at most 80% of the probability. After all, no matter Lu Qingfeng or Mr. Tong has never left Qinghai City, there''s only one reason why he''s still in trouble."

    Chen Nan said his guess.

    "It turns out that what Mr. Chen thought is really reasonable and convincing."

    Tong Lingfeng nodded slowly.

    Chen Nan lightly glanced at Tong Lingfeng and then said, "does that old Mr. Tong know who gave you the Yingu? Or do you feel that something is wrong with your body after contact? Although the witchcraft of Miao is terrible, most of them need to touch each other''s body to make witchcraft. Therefore, Mr. Tong only needs to know when you feel that your body is not right, and then move forward to see what suspicious people you have contacted in those days. "

    Hearing the speech, Tong Lingfeng immediately fell into thinking. After thinking for a long time, his expression suddenly changed, revealing a very strange face. Finally, Tong Lingfeng shook his head and sighed helplessly.

    "What''s the matter, grandfather?"

    It''s not only Tong TIANLIAN, but other people also feel that Tong Lingfeng''s appearance is strange.

    "TIANLIAN, do you remember one thing I told you? It''s about the fate of the diviner. "

    This words a, Tong Tian Lian and Chen Nan''s facial expression slightly a change.

    No matter Chen Nan or Tong TIANLIAN, they all know what kind of end divination will bring.

    "Grandfather, I know." Tong TIANLIAN nodded his head.

    "Maybe I''ll end up like this. Maybe it''s the misfortune of my old age. After all, none of the owners of our children''s families in the past can die well. If it wasn''t for Mr. Chen, I would have ended my life in that state." Tong Lingfeng slowly.

    "Grandfather, although divination means that we will reveal our secrets, doesn''t it mean that as long as we control our propriety, nothing will happen? Is it possible that grandfather once revealed a major secret Tong TIANLIAN asked.

    Tong Lingfeng didn''t answer Tong TIANLIAN''s question. Instead, he said, "TIANLIAN, you know, everything in the world is not as simple as we think. Most of the time, it''s people who are in the Jianghu and can''t help themselves. This is also the biggest reason why the owner of our children''s family is unhappy in his later years."

    "Grandfather, is it hard to be a diviner who will encounter misfortune in his old age no matter whether he reveals his secret or not? Is it wrong for us to predict the future? So why do we children''s families continue to keep this inheritance? "

    Tong TIANLIAN was puzzled and puzzled.

    At this time, Chen Nan opened his mouth.

    "Wrong. Divination itself is not wrong. It''s the diviner who is wrong."

 Chapter 420

    "The wrong person is the diviner? And why? "

    Tong TIANLIAN looks at chennan.

    "TIANLIAN, you need to know that divination itself is a kind of behavior against God. What God has arranged for you is discovered ahead of time and changes the outcome of the event. This is not what God wants to see, so no matter whether it is revealed or not, people who learn divination will not come to a good end.

    If you use divination in some places where you can accumulate Yin and virtue for yourself, if it''s only for your own selfish desire or making money, then you will finally have an unfortunate ending in your old age. Moreover, when your divination skills become more and more sophisticated, you will be more curious about things, and divination will become Pandora''s box, tempting you to do all kinds of taboos.

    For example, there is a magic that will attract divination of their own future, and diviners all understand that divination can only divine others, but they can never divine themselves. This is equivalent to revealing the secrets of nature, but these are not the most important reasons. The biggest reason why diviners will be unfortunate in their later years is because of their own weakness. "

    Chen Nan popularized a lot of information about divination people from several people, and the information was learned by Chen Nan in the library of the miraculous doctor, and he also went to the Third Master of Zhejiang to confirm it.

    The Third Master of Zhejiang confirmed to chennan that all the things in the book were true.

    "Mr. Chen, the biggest reason for your misfortune is that you are weak. What''s the matter? Do you mean that the less powerful the divination is, the greater the probability of misfortune in old age? "

    Tong Lingfeng asked suspiciously.

    Although their children''s family knew a lot about divination, they were just an ordinary family of divination. Compared with the true cultivation school like the miracle doctor, they were far inferior. Therefore, it was normal for Tong Lingfeng not to know more about Chen nanduo.

    Chen Nan shook his head and explainedˇ° On the contrary, the stronger the power of divination, the greater the probability of misfortune in their later years. Moreover, those famous diviners had many strange things in their later years, and they were very evil. To be honest, I don''t know much about these things, mainly because they were forbidden to discuss in the cultivation circle.

    However, not all the diviners end up in an unfortunate end in their old age. Many of them have nothing to do and finally enjoy their old age. They all have one thing in common, that is, they are very powerful. "

    "Powerful? The power of divination? " Tong TIANLIAN said.

    "No, it''s the strength of being a Dharma practitioner. Only those diviners with strength above Sendai can avoid an unfortunate ending in their later years." Chen South slowly a.

    "What does that mean? Why can only the diviners of Sendai level avoid misfortune? "

    "I don''t know the specific reason, but I once learned a little bit of information from my master. It is said that the diviner will face a huge trouble in his later years. Only by getting through this trouble can he be safe. Otherwise, there will be no good ending. This is just like the so-called immortal novels. When a monk reaches a bottleneck in his cultivation, he must go through the robbery, The same is true of diviners, but the difference is that diviners'' misfortune will only come in their later years. "

    Chen Nan said these words are actually very mysterious, to be honest, in addition to Tong TIANLIAN and Tong Lingfeng, the rest of the people do not believe Chen Nan these words.

    "Chennan, you are not fooling us, are you? How can it be so mysterious? I feel that I can catch up with those illusory and grandiose novels. " Shen Jiayi said doubtfully.

    "Don''t you believe it?" Chen Nan looks at Shen Jiayi with a smile.

    Shen Jiayi nodded and said, "yes, I just don''t believe it."

    "Well, in that case, I''ll make you believe it today. By the way, I''ll take this opportunity to tell you why it''s forbidden to talk about the old age of diviners in the cultivation world, because once we talk about this content, there will be terrible things

    "Well, it''s not easy to convince me." Shen Jiayi didn''t believe it.

    Su mengning is also beautiful eyes staring at Chen Nan, in fact, she is not very believe Chen Nan said these, because too unreal.

    "The reason why fortune tellers are unfortunate in their later years is that the ancestors of fortune tellers are involved. It is said that the ancestors of fortune tellers once..."

    However, in the middle of Chen Nan''s speech, suddenly there was a roaring thunder in the sky. The thunder was so loud that it was almost like an atomic bomb burst. Many unprepared people on the scene were startled and their legs softened. They almost collapsed on the ground.

    "What''s the matter!? Isn''t it still sunny outside before we come here? Why does it thunder now? And still so big... "Tong TIANLIAN''s face was full of amazement.

    Tong Lingfeng, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi are also puzzled about the current situation.

    "Don''t you understand? It''s because of the taboo topic we talked about earlier. It''s not without reason that this topic is forbidden in the cultivation world, because there was a monk who was killed by Lei Huosheng when talking about this topic, and there are still a lot of them. The most important thing is that after the group of monks were killed, the corpses changed and became a terrible monster to harm the world.

    That''s why it''s explicitly stipulated in the cultivation circle that this topic should never be talked about, which can save a lot of trouble. "

    Up to now, there is basically no one who doesn''t believe what chennan said just now.

    "My God, I didn''t expect that it was true. It was terrible..." Shen Jiayi felt creepy.

    "Chennan, is my grandfather going through that kind of catastrophe to be safe?" Tong TIANLIAN asked in a hurry.

    "No, although your Tong family is a family of divination, it''s just a little unorthodox. Compared with the real divination orthodoxy, it''s just a small Witch to see a big one. I guess Mr. Tong''s misfortune has passed." Chen Nan shows Tong TIANLIAN not to worry.

    Smelling speech, Tong TIANLIAN is also completely relieved. Now what she is most afraid of is that her grandfather told chennan that she would be killed by the misfortune of her old age. Anyang will be a very painful thing for her.

    But fortunately, there''s no need to worry.

    "But now we need to worry about God''s pity on you."

    In Tong TIANLIAN rest assured of time, Chen south is facial expression dignified of see to her.

    This makes Tong TIANLIAN very surprised and puzzled.

    "Worried about me? And why? I don''t think I''m going to meet the misfortune of a fortune teller like my grandfather, right

 Chapter 421

    "Now you will not encounter the misfortune of the old age of the diviner, but this day will come. As long as you have the art of divination, then there will be such a day, just early and late, and the misfortune of your old age will be determined by how many secrets and strength you have seen. In other words, the less times you have divined, the more miserable your old age will be."

    "What do you mean, chennan?"

    "I mean, I hope you can give up divination, so that you can make sure you don''t have any misfortune." Chen south also didn''t beat around the Bush, direct kick understood.

    Tong TIANLIAN''s Willow eyebrows coagulated slightly, obviously thinking about something.

    "Chennan, I still decided not to give up this inheritance. Anyway, it''s the inheritance left by the children''s family, so no matter what, I don''t want this inheritance to be completely lost in my generation. The most important thing is that if there''s something important that needs to be done in the future, it can be used." Tong TIANLIAN hesitates, and finally refuses Chen Nan''s suggestion.

    Tong Lingfeng goes to Tong TIANLIAN and says to herˇ° Heaven pity, or you just as Mr. Chen said, give up the inheritance of Tong family. "

    "Grandfather, why do you think so? Although I will encounter unfortunate things in my later years, I am willing to bear such an outcome. After all, this is my responsibility as the head of the children''s family, and the divination of the children''s family has disappeared in my generation. Don''t you think the ancestors of the children''s family will be angry, grandfather? And as long as I don''t use divination at ordinary times, I only use it when I encounter important things. Isn''t that ok

    But Tong Lingfeng didn''t shake his previous decision because of Tong TIANLIAN''s words.

    "TIANLIAN, there''s one thing I want to say to you that I''m sorry. The first reason why I chose you to be the head of the children''s home is that you are very gifted in divination. You can learn Divination as soon as you learn it. The second reason is that I have a sense of fluke."

    Tong TIANLIAN''s face puzzled: "lucky heart? What do you mean, grandfather? "

    "Because Mr. Tong thinks that as long as you are not a child''s family member, you may avoid the misfortune of your old age, don''t you, Mr. Tong?" Chen Nan takes the lead.

    "Mr. Chen is right. That''s exactly what I think, because I think it''s because there is something wrong with my family''s blood that leads to my misfortune in my old age. But just now when I learned that this situation is the fate of all the diviners, I realized that I was wrong. Even now I regret letting you be the head of the family, Because our children''s family is relying on the ancestors of the past dynasties to divine the fate of the family, so we can come to this step.

    But none of the ancestors can end up well in their old age. As a child''s family owner, it''s impossible not to think about the child''s family. At that time, they need to use all kinds of divination techniques because of all kinds of exertions. In that case, I don''t have to say much about the ending. I believe you can understand the fate of TIANLIAN. "

    Tong Lingfeng nodded, meaning that Chen Nan said is right.

    "So, TIANLIAN, you should forget that you have divination skills from now on. Your ancestors have done the same for our children''s family. You don''t need to use divination skills to lead the children''s family to a more brilliant future. During the period when you preside over the children''s family, you don''t need to think about the next generation of the children''s family, As the saying goes, "children and grandchildren have their own happiness. There is no need to do that."

    Tongtianlian listen to tonglingfeng persuasion, finally slowly a way: "grandfather, your suggestion I will listen to, but if the time comes Tongjia really encountered big trouble, I will still use the art of divination, after all, this is my responsibility as the head of Tongjia."

    This makes Tong Lingfeng angry.

    "TIANLIAN, why don''t you listen to me? Do you have to ask me to remove your position as the head of your family? "

    When Tong TIANLIAN wanted to explain to Tong Lingfeng, Chen Nan said, "don''t worry, Mr. Tong. Let Tian Lian continue to be the head of the Tong family. As for divination, you can use it. If Tian Lian''s old age really encounters strange misfortune, I will help her, and I am a diviner myself, Naturally, I know that sometimes I have to peep into the sky. "

    After Chen Nan''s words, Tong Lingfeng was relieved.

    "Mr. Chen''s great kindness, my children''s family really can''t repay you all their lives." Tong Lingfeng has no choice but to smile.

    "It''s just a matter of lifting one''s hand. Mr. Tong doesn''t need to do that. And if I really want to say that I may encounter misfortune in my later years, as long as TIANLIAN is by my side at that time. After all, it''s said that only the friars in Sendai can survive the misfortune. Although I''m not a friar in Sendai now, I''m not far away from Sendai either, So it''s no problem to help Tian Lian through the misfortune at that time. "

    Chen Nan waved his hand.

    "That''s really great, but I thought about it for a while. It''s too much trouble for Mr. Chen to come to my children''s home in his old age. I have a good idea here. I don''t know if Mr. Chen would like to hear it?" Tong Lingfeng said here, the corner of his mouth suddenly showed a sly smile.

    "What''s the idea?"

    "I don''t know if Mr. Chen is interested in the right person? If not, how about TIANLIAN? After all, TIANLIAN is not small. It''s time to find a good family to marry. If Mr. Chen can see TIANLIAN, I can order someone to arrange the marriage immediately and get married in the future. " Tong Lingfeng finally exposed his original intention.

    But this is also normal, Chen Nan such people in the real dragon, or the descendant of the miracle doctor, just not stupid, everyone hopes to marry his daughter to Chen Nan.

    After Tong Lingfeng uttered this sentence, all the people present were completely confused and forced to stay in the same place, thinking that Tong Lingfeng was too real to marry his granddaughter?

    "Grandfather, what are you talking about! It''s a shame. " After hearing this, Tong TIANLIAN blushed, just like cherry, lovely and attractive.

    Su mengning and Shen Jiayi also think Tong Lingfeng is too old. They want to marry their granddaughter to chennan after chatting. However, if chennan really agrees, it is estimated that the Tongjia family in Qinghai will become the largest family in the future. Even the super power of Yanjing or the imperial capital dare not do anything to Tongjia.

    Because the backing of Tong''s family is chennan, a miracle doctor.

    And after Tong Lingfeng says this sentence, people''s eyes also turn to chennan, want to see what kind of answer chennan will finally say.

 Chapter 422

    "Mr. Tong, are you kidding?"

    Chen Nan is also stunned, mainly because he didn''t expect Tong Lingfeng to be so real, and he will give his daughter to him when he catches the chance. Fortunately, Chen Nan is not someone who has never seen big waves. Like this situation, Chen Nan doesn''t know how many times he has encountered, so he has now come to understand a set of standard procedures.

    "Of course, I''m not kidding. Mr. Chen, I''m serious. You can see that TIANLIAN is not bad, and her figure is the skinny feeling that your younger generation adores? I think I''m just worthy of you, Mr. Shangchen. " Tong Lingfeng said with a faint smile.

    "Grandfather, you don''t say these words, really shameful, and how can a person like me be worthy of chennan? Chen Nan is the descendant of the divine doctor. How can his wife be a person with the same status as the divine doctor? " Tong TIANLIAN shook his head and said.

    "TIANLIAN, you don''t understand. Don''t you advocate free love now? So the current background and status is not a relationship at all. The important thing is whether the two people really love each other, or do you not like Mr. Chen and think Mr. Chen is not the type you like? " Tong Lingfeng asked.

    "How can Chen Nan be perfect in any way? How many women in the world don''t like such excellent men? It''s just that I know very well that in my capacity, I''m not qualified to think that kind of ridiculous thing. "

    Although Tong TIANLIAN is also eager to be Chen Nan''s wife, she still knows that her identity is doomed to be impossible. It''s the same as the ancient emperor''s marriage to the common people. If it comes out, many people will have to laugh at it.

    So it''s not that Tong TIANLIAN doesn''t like chennan. On the contrary, after these things, Tong TIANLIAN has a great affection for chennan, but Tong TIANLIAN knows that it''s impossible for him and chennan, so he says these words.

    "Well, since you like Mr. Chen, you should ask Mr. Chen''s opinion now, instead of thinking that Mr. Chen is not willing."

    Said, Tong Lingfeng is the line of sight looked to Chen south.

    For a time, everyone''s line of sight is also turned to chennan, intend to see chennan next how to answer.

    "Mr. Tong is right. In what era is it now? Free love is the mainstream. No more about background and identity is the biggest obstacle to their love. The biggest obstacle is whether they really love each other."

    Chennan nodded, agreed with tonglingfeng previously said those words.

    After hearing this, everyone''s face shows a surprised expression, because chennan has said so. Then doesn''t it mean that he really wants to accept Tong Lingfeng''s proposal and get married with Tong TIANLIAN?!

    For a moment, Su mengning and Shen Jiayi can''t believe it. They don''t know why they are so happy that they don''t come together after they think that Chen Nan will marry Tong TIANLIAN.

    Tong TIANLIAN is also stunned, thinking that Chen Nan is really willing to marry him!?

    If Chen Nan is willing, it''s absolutely unprecedented good news for herself and the children''s family. Tong TIANLIAN has a good feeling for Chen Nan, and now she is the head of the children''s family, so she should lead the children''s family to a more brilliant future. Once the children''s family and the miracle doctor are in the same boat, it will be much less difficult for them to take off.

    Tong Lingfeng is very happy at this time. He didn''t expect that his random suggestion was really made!

    "That''s really great. Since Mr. Chen also has this meaning, let''s choose a good day now and then..."

    Before Tong Lingfeng could finish his sentence, Chen Nan interrupted: "but I''m still young, and as a descendant of the miracle doctor, there are many things in my daily life, let alone talking about marriage affairs. I don''t even have the chance to make a girlfriend and have a love talk. So before I relax completely, I don''t have any idea about marriage affairs, Mr. Tong, Thank you for your kindness. TIANLIAN is really a beautiful woman. If I''m not so busy in the future and want to think about my life, I''ll be the first to think about TIANLIAN. "

    After listening to Chen Nan said these words, everyone is actually tacit.

    Isn''t that the standard euphemism?

    It can only be said that Chen Nan is so skilled that they all think it''s true. But it''s right to think about it carefully. It''s estimated that this kind of situation is not rare for such excellent people as Chen Nan. Therefore, it''s not difficult to have such a set of fluent words.

    Tong Lingfeng is also from happy to slightly lost.

    "Well, since Mr. Chen thinks so, I won''t say much. After all, young people don''t like early marriage."

    In this regard, Chen Nan just arched his hand, and did not continue in this topic.

    "Now let''s get back to the point. Mr. Tong, do you still remember who you met before you felt abnormal?" Chen Nan inquires.

    Tong Lingfeng naturally remembers.

    "Of course, I remember meeting with the Ouyang family at a party. Ouyang Haifeng of the Ouyang family introduced me to a mysterious stranger. The stranger made me feel very strange. The next day after I contacted him, I felt a little tired. But I didn''t pay much attention at first. I always thought that this was the reason why I got older, But now it''s not as simple as I think. "

    Tong Lingfeng slowly.

    "Mysterious stranger?"

    All the people present showed a puzzled expression.

    Chen Nan said: "if you''re right, that mysterious stranger should be the Miao sorcery master who played sorcery for Mr. Tong. I don''t know if Mr. Tong still remembers what that mysterious stranger looked like?"

    Tong Lingfeng shook his head and gave a disappointing answer.

    "No, at the beginning, the man was wearing a mysterious mask with a strange painting on his face, so I can''t see his lineup clearly, but he also has a very obvious feature, that is, a Black Skull shaped jade pendant hanging on his neck, which is very eye-catching."

    "Black skeleton jade pendant?"

    After hearing this feature, chennan''s face showed the expression of thinking. It seems that he has heard about this jade pendant in his memory, but it seems that the time is too far, and he can''t think of the specific news of this jade pendant.

    "Chen Nan, do you have eyes?"

    Su mengning looks at chennan.

    "No

    Chen Nan shook his head.

    This makes many people very helpless. Isn''t it very difficult to find that sorcerer?

    "But it''s not very difficult to find that sorcerer."

 Chapter 423

    "Don''t worry. Although Mr. Tong doesn''t know the specific appearance of the magician, it''s nothing to find him, and it''s not something ordinary people can do to find and track the magician. In the final analysis, I''ll do it myself."

    Chen Nan this words let these a few people some don''t understand.

    "Why can''t ordinary people follow the sorcerer? Is there any taboo? " Shen Jiayi asked curiously.

    "It''s not that. It''s because the trickster''s methods are weird and unpredictable. If ordinary people follow, they may die in the dark. In the past, there were many cases. Some special intelligence departments were entrusted to follow and collect the trickster''s information, but all of them died suddenly, The reason for this is that the trickster can use the trickery to make the following people unconsciously be attacked by the insects, and then die strangely. "

    "Wow, is the sorcerer so powerful? Isn''t there no one to follow him? " Shen Jiayi''s pretty face was full of emotion.

    Chen Nan shook his head: "this is not, mainly because the strength of ordinary people is too weak, but once a strong person has the strength to track the sorcerer, he can detect and evade it before being poisoned."

    Chen Nan''s words are all true. Now all kinds of intelligence departments hear that the person they want to track is a miaojiang sorcerer. Their first idea is to refuse this business, unless the other party can get enough benefits, they will reluctantly consider agreeing.

    "That Chen Nan, do you mean that only you can follow that sorcerer?" Su mengning suddenly understood the meaning of Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan confidently said with a smile: "tracking? Why do I need to follow? I want to come to the door directly. Do I need to hide from the so-called sorcerer with my strength? "

    "But didn''t you say that the magicians are terrible? If you''re not careful, you''ll be tricked. Even a powerful expert needs to be careful. " Su mengning said.

    "Meng Ning, it''s right and wrong to say that. Many people don''t know anything about witchcraft, so they don''t know how to deal with it. But for me, it''s not a problem at all. I''ve read many books since I was a child, and some of them may introduce witchcraft, so my understanding of witchcraft is not much lower than that of a witchcraft, What''s more, I have a friend who is extremely skillful in witchcraft in the Miao area. If I really want to fall into any witchcraft that I don''t understand, ask her and it''s over. "

    Chen Nan after finishing this sentence, the heart also added a "although not very want to ask."

    If cherry What kind of character, Chen south but incomparably clear, if call her, 100% is to be urged to marry.

    "So it is."

    A few people are not understand the nod.

    "But even so, Mr. Tong, do you know the position of the Miao sorcerer? If you don''t know, how can you come to the door directly? " Tong Lingfeng noticed this.

    "Of course I don''t know."

    Chen Nan waved his hand.

    People see this, are the forehead emerged black line, thought you said so forced, did not expect or do not know.

    "But I don''t know. It doesn''t mean that other people don''t know. Didn''t Mr. Tong say that this man was introduced by the owner of Ouyang family? In this case, the sorcerer must be related to the people of Ouyang family, so we only need to find the people of Ouyang family to know where the sorcerer is from their mouth. "

    When the words came out, everyone woke up like a big dream.

    "Indeed, according to Chen Nan, we can really start with the people in Ouyang''s family. Since they have a relationship, we must know the whereabouts of the sorcerer from their mouth."

    Tong TIANLIAN gently points his head.

    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Ouyang Haifeng, the owner of the Ouyang family, is not a good talker, and his character is also problematic. I guess it was because he asked me to do divination, but I didn''t agree. That''s why he resented that Miao sorcerer to persecute me. Unfortunately, Mr. Chen, you failed him."

    After Tong Lingfeng uttered this sentence, everyone present was surprised. It was unexpected that Tong Lingfeng and Ouyang Haifeng had such a festival. However, Ouyang Haifeng was too stingy to say so. Just because Tong Lingfeng didn''t help him to divine, he called the Miao sorcerer to persecute him. This kind of person really has a problem with his character.

    "How can Ouyang Haifeng be so mean! Just because you refused, my grandfather was so mean as a gentleman Tong TIANLIAN is very angry.

    "Well, that''s it. TIANLIAN, don''t think about revenge, you know?" Tong Lingfeng tells Tong TIANLIAN.

    "Why is that?"

    Tong TIANLIAN is very dissatisfied with this, people are bullying to the head, actually can''t fight back!?

    "The background of the Ouyang family is not simple. It''s not comparable to that of the Tong family. It''s said that the Ouyang family is a branch of a powerful sect in the cultivation world. If we really fight with them, we won''t get any good results. That''s why I want you to forget about it and don''t think about revenge. That''s not good for us."

    Tong Lingfeng deserves to have a very unique experience, he is also right to say so.

    It''s just that Tong TIANLIAN is very angry about it.

    Tong Lingfeng naturally saw Tong TIANLIAN''s reluctance, so he said, "TIANLIAN, you have to remember that you are the head of the Tong family now. You can''t do anything by your own will. You should put Tong family first in everything, and you have to remember that none of the five families in Qinghai is a soft persimmon, They all have their own means behind them. If both sides suddenly go to the bar, there will be no good ending. "

    Tong TIANLIAN took a deep breath. Although she didn''t want to, she nodded and said, "I know, grandfather. I''ll do it according to your orders."

    "Mr. Chen, when you need to go to Ouyang''s house, you can take me by the way. If you have me to go with you, everything will be much more convenient, and I''ll go with you. It''s more possible for Ouyang Haifeng to tell you the location of the magician."

    Tong Lingfeng said to chennan.

    But Chen Nan said no.

    This makes Tong Lingfeng very puzzled.

    "Why? Ouyang Haifeng is hard to talk about. If you go, Mr. Chen, you may not be able to ask anything. "

    Chen Nan denied Tong Lingfeng''s words.

    "Wrong, for me, as long as I want to, even if Ouyang Haifeng has done many bad things in his life, I will let him tell it to me personally."

 Chapter 424

    "Mr. Chen, you really don''t need me to come with you? If I had been in the past, it would have been easier and easier to speak. "

    "No, Mr. Tong, you just need to tell me where Ouyang Haifeng will appear in the near future. I''ll come to him in person at that time. You don''t need to worry about other things that Mr. Tong said."

    Chen Nan refused Tong Lingfeng''s kindness.

    See Chen South all said like this, Tong Ling Feng also feel embarrassed to say again what.

    "Chennan, I remember that in a few days, there will be a negotiation meeting jointly held by our five families and other influential families, which is specially used to discuss various situations in Qinghai over the whole year. For example, after I become the head of the Tong family, I need to go to the meeting to come forward, so that other people can know the news, After that, we will discuss some complicated matters.

    At that time, Ouyang Haifeng may appear in the meeting, so chennan, you can go with me. If you are lucky, you can meet Ouyang Haifeng. "

    Tong TIANLIAN suddenly remembered it.

    Tong Lingfeng also suddenly thought of it.

    "TIANLIAN is right. There will be such a negotiation meeting in a few days. As the owner of Ouyang family, Ouyang Haifeng has a high probability of going to attend it. Then, Mr. Chen, you will follow him, and you will have a high probability of meeting Ouyang Haifeng."

    Chen Nan smell speech, nodded: "I know, that wait to want to attend that negotiation meeting of time, day pity you call to inform me, I will follow you to go together at that time."

    After this, chennan also follows Su mengning and Shen Jiayi to leave the Tong family.

    Children''s things have come to an end, chennan also did what he promised, so there is no need to continue to stay in children''s home, not to mention chennan now has other things to deal with, naturally there is no time to stay in chennan.

    But after Chen Nan left tong''s home, Tong Lingfeng said with a smile to Tong TIANLIAN: "why don''t you send Mr. Chen? You don''t take the initiative like this, but you''re going to be preempted by the other girls around Mr. Chen. You know, there are many girls around Mr. Chen, and they are very beautiful. "

    After hearing this, Tong TIANLIAN''s pretty face appeared a helpless smile and said, "grandfather, don''t say any more of these words. I''ve just become the head of the children''s family. I have a lot of things to deal with, so I can''t send chennan away. Chennan is a miracle doctor. The woman who deserves her must have a background no less than that of the miracle doctor, How could it be our children''s home. "

    "I don''t think so. TIANLIAN, you still think too much. Although Mr. Chen''s previous remarks are polite, I can feel that if he really plans to talk about marriage affairs, he will definitely include you in her list."

    Tong Lingfeng doesn''t think what Tong TIANLIAN said.

    Tong TIANLIAN rolled his eyes: "grandfather, since you are so energetic, you can still think about these boring things. Why don''t you come and help me solve the things at hand? I''m short of help now."

    Hearing the speech, Tong Lingfeng''s expression changed slightly and said in a hurry: "TIANLIAN, my grandfather is old. He can''t do such a tired job like you young people. You can do me a favor and enjoy the happiness of the old people."

    "Grandfather, don''t keep saying that what you have is not enough."

    "Yes, I promise I won''t say it again. After all, it''s your young people''s business, and it''s really wrong for me to intervene."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    That night, when Chen Nan returned to the apartment, he found that the building not far from Tonghua apartment was almost completed, which surprised Chen Nan. It seemed that the apartment did not give less money to the workers, otherwise it could not have been built so fast.

    Chennan doesn''t have any idea about the building built here, but the main person in charge of the building is too disgusting. Chennan thinks of the sissy named Cui Wenxi last night, and her face shows a cold and evil expression.

    "I hope that the dead sissy will be a little more restrained and not be too ignorant, so that everyone will be OK. But if the dead sissy is going to make trouble, it''s really necessary to teach him a lesson with deep memory."

    Chen Nan thought about it, and then added: "why don''t you just let that dead sissy become a woman? Well... Forget it, he turned into a woman like that. I''m afraid there will be another monster in the dinosaur world. It''s better to turn him into a human demon. "

    At this time, when chennan road passes the building that is about to be built, it suddenly hears several subtle voices coming from the other side of the building. If it''s just the conversation of ordinary people, chennan naturally won''t pay too much attention to it, but there is the voice of the dead sissy in these voices, which stops chennan''s pace of returning to the apartment.

    He''s going to hear if that sissy of Cui Wenxi is going to come up with any tricks.

    "Secretary Cui, you can rest assured this time that we have made sufficient preparations to let the people in that apartment know how terrible the consequences are for us!"

    "Yes, it''s ready. You just need Secretary Cui''s voice to take action immediately."

    "Secretary Cui, don''t worry. We will keep our mouth shut as you said. We will never tell anyone about it."

    A group of migrant workers are promising to Cui Wenxi in front of them. Besides, there are many dark buckets beside them, and they don''t know what they are.

    "Well, now that you are ready, let''s wait until two o''clock. As long as you do as I say, I will give you all a reward of 500000 yuan. Of course, no one will let this thing out. If I find out someone has let this thing out, I will never let him go!"

    Cui Wenxi glanced at the migrant workers and asked them to quickly nod their heads to ensure that they would not reveal this.

    When Chen Nan heard this, he frowned slightly, thinking what Cui Wenxi was going to do?

    But what can be sure is that Chen Nan guarantees that Cui Wenxi will never do anything good.

    Sure enough, just when Chen Nan thought like this in his heart, he found that he heard Cui Wenxi''s plan!

    And after listening to his plan, Chen Nan''s expression also becomes extremely gloomy and terrible!

 Chapter 425

    It turns out that Cui Wenxi''s plan is to have someone set fire to Xue saner''s apartment directly. It seems that the fire they are planning to create is not small, at least it can burn several floors.

    This is also Cui Wenxi''s most satisfactory plan. Originally, he didn''t intend to burn down xuesaner''s apartment, which would probably lead to death. All he had to do was to burn down several uninhabited rooms in Tonghua apartment, and then through media reports, he sublimated the cause of the fire, Finally twisted into because Tonghua apartment inside the supernatural led to the fire.

    Originally, there were a lot of supernatural events in Tonghua apartment, which led to the original residents leaving Tonghua apartment one after another. Cui Wenxi thought that Tonghua apartment would eventually go bankrupt because of the haunted event, but he didn''t know that Tonghua apartment had any signs of being haunted during this period, Even vaguely one or two bold tenants moved in because of the cheap rent here.

    This makes Cui Wenxi feel that the situation is not good, so he has to find a way to stop the increasing number of tenants in Tonghua apartment.

    Originally, the building they built was used as an apartment for rent. The existence of Tonghua apartment itself is business competition, and there are no other apartments except Tonghua apartment in this area. If there is no Tonghua apartment, it is basically their monopoly apartment for rent in this area, and the rental price will be much more expensive at that time.

    This will be a huge profit for Cui Wenxi''s company.

    This is the reason why Cui Wenxi hopes that Xue saner will monopolize Tonghua apartment. However, if the monopoly is not successful, he will only use other ways. Cui Wenxi''s idea is very good.

    First, select a few uninhabited rooms, and then set fire in them. When the fire is about to spread to the whole building, they call the police and ask the people from the fire department to deal with it. Then they ask the news media who have made an appointment in advance to come here to interview and take photos. At that time, they pay some money to bribe the news media to make them make a fire because of their supernatural willingness.

    Then broadcast it from the TV station, so that as long as it is an individual, he will no longer dare to live in Tonghua apartment, and without the source of funds, Xue saner will never be able to pay the mortgage of this apartment.

    Cui Wenxi has already learned that xuesan''er needs to pay at least 20000 yuan for the mortgage every month, and such a large amount of money can''t be taken out by an unemployed vagrant. At that time, he will make use of the point relationship to tell the bank that they should make more efforts to let xuesan''er pay the mortgage. Xuesan''er will sign the transfer agreement because he can''t pay the mortgage.

    Thinking of this, Cui Wenxi couldn''t help laughing and thought that he was really a genius!

    However, there is one thing he would never think of in his life, which is his carefully planned plan that no one else would know. At this moment, Chen Nan, who is not far away, has all listened to it.

    Chen Nan sneered: "I didn''t expect that this dead sissy is really vicious, even this kind of plan can come up with, if it''s not because I happened to pass by and hear this plan today, then I really want to make your plan successful!"

    However, since let Chen Nan hear Cui Wenxi''s intrigue now, Cui Wenxi doesn''t think his scheme can succeed!

    "Since they want to set fire and then use the power of the media to make false news, I''ll help you. It''s just that it''s not certain that the building is on fire."

    Chen Nan''s face showed the sneer of banter.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, Cui Wenxi is ordering the migrant workers in front of him: "are you ready? When you''re ready, you should start immediately. Remember to take all the guys with you. And when you get to the apartment, you should smash the video head first, so that you won''t be photographed. That may cause a lot of trouble, you know? "

    After hearing the speech, the migrant workers nodded and said, "of course, you can rest assured. Secretary Cui, we will do what you tell us. Brothers, take all the guys with us and prepare for a big fight."

    "Good!"

    Seeing this, Cui Wenxi nodded his head with satisfaction, but he seemed to think of something again. He said to the migrant workers: "by the way, remember not to give me any life. If someone finds out your behavior, he will be stunned if he can. If he is not sure, he will run away. Don''t make any problems. Yesterday I received the order from the chairman.

    Our group is holding an important business activity recently, so we can''t make any mistakes. If you kill people, and then the police know that this is done by our company''s people, then the trouble will be big. At that time, not only your jobs can''t be guaranteed, but also I will be kicked out of the group and become a beggar on the street! "

    After Cui Wenxi said these words, the group of migrant workers also nodded and said: "we know, Secretary Cui, just rest assured, if we can''t make it by then, we will run away, and we have prepared masks in advance, even if our mother comes, we can''t recognize us!"

    "That''s good. You go. I''ll wait here for your good news and call the fire department and news media to come here." After Cui Wenxi finished, he took out his mobile phone.

    Seeing this, the group of migrant workers did not continue to disturb Cui Wenxi. After picking up the guy who was waiting to commit the crime, they walked towards Tonghua apartment. They were only more than 1000 meters away from Tonghua apartment. They said that they were not near or far away, but they only walked for a few minutes.

    "Hey, I heard that the landlord of Tonghua apartment seems to be a super beauty, and I don''t know what she looks like."

    When walking, because of being idle and bored, a famous farmer worker suddenly started the topic.

    "What? Dog egg, are you interested in that landlord

    "Of course, I haven''t had much contact with women since I was so old, so I naturally long for beautiful women. Unfortunately, Secretary Cui just asked me to set fire and make trouble. If only I could let me teach the landlord a lesson, then I would be able to make fun of myself." The dog egg showed a greedy smile.

    After hearing this, his accomplices sneered: "I think you''d better not have this idea. I heard that the last group of people were taught by the landlord because they had trouble finding the landlord. Now they are still lying in the hospital and can''t get up. You dare to touch the landlord. Do you believe that she directly told people to scrap your lower body?"

 Chapter 426

    "No? So the landlord is so cruel? I remember that tie Zhu was here a while ago? Isn''t that man so powerful that even the iron pillar has been turned over? "

    After hearing the news, goudan''s face showed a look of shock. He didn''t expect that the apartment had such a tough role.

    "Of course, if we can solve it with our fists, why do we need such a high profile now? So I advise you not to have any idea, so as not to make trouble for yourself. "

    "Wow, since the landlord has such a strong hand, why do you go to help Secretary Cui do such things? Don''t you want to go and die? " The dog egg heart gave birth to the retreat drum, after learning that there was a hitter who was not even an opponent of Tiezhu, he was afraid that he would be beaten by that man this time.

    "I said," Why are you so stupid? You deserve to do this kind of dirty work all your life. Although that man is very powerful, he is only very skillful. Unless they can predict the future, how can they know that we are going to set fire to the building now? It''s estimated that the man is lying in bed and sleeping. He may not find out when the fire burns to his buttocks. "

    Hearing this, goudan''s frightened face calmed down a little.

    "So I''m not afraid."

    But at this time, a voice is suddenly introduced into the ears of the people, so that the faces of these migrant workers are showing a warning expression.

    "It''s a pity that the person you are talking about can predict the future, and in the future that he can''t get, you will be severely beaten here and lie in the hospital for several months."

    Chen Nan didn''t know when he appeared in front of the group of famous farmers. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at the group of migrant workers with a sneer on his face. He was extremely forced. People who didn''t know thought that he was making a movie.

    Chen Nan''s appearance makes this group of famous farmers are stunned. After reaction, goudan scolds Chen Nan and says, "where are you from? Why be our way

    "Didn''t you hear what I said before? I said I''m here to take you to the hospital for a year and a half. " Chen South indifferently swept a dog egg.

    This group of famous farm workers smell speech, their faces are not happy, so many of them have no reason to be afraid of chennan, but chennan is so forced to run in front of them to play handsome, which makes them very unhappy.

    "I don''t know who you are, but since you want to die, don''t blame us!"

    An cuntou youth beside goudan is walking towards chennan with a hammer. When he comes to chennan, without saying a word, he knocks the hammer hard at chennan''s head. Obviously, he wants to open a bag for chennan''s head.

    But before this cuntou youth''s hammer falls, chennan''s big foot first kicks on his stomach. Although chennan doesn''t exert all his strength, it''s not something that ordinary people can bear. Now cuntou youth only feels that he has been hit by a sports car with a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour. That kind of feeling is indescribable.

    It''s like the internal organs are rolling, incomparable pain and despair.

    "Thin monkey!"

    To see his accomplice was hit, the migrant workers on the scene are red in the eyes, and then picked up the hands of the guy is toward chennan rushed in the past, want to give his accomplice revenge.

    However, how could this group of people be Chen Nan''s opponents? Not to mention that there are only more than ten of them, even if the number is ten times more, they don''t want to touch Chen Nan''s hair. This is the gap between the chemical realm warriors and ordinary people.

    With a series of screams, the group of people were beaten out by chennan one after another. At last, they lay on the ground and cried bitterly. There was no place on their body that was not injured. The man named goudan was the worst. Because chennan had heard what he thought about xuesaner before, chennan took good care of him, not only did he do it many times, And it''s a little bit heavier than the others.

    And the worst thing is that chennan only hits the face when he hits the dog''s egg, which leads to the fact that the face of the dog''s egg is as swollen as the pig''s head. I''m afraid his mother can''t recognize it.

    "Great Xia, spare your life! We are wrong. Please let us go. "

    When goudan sees chennan walking towards him, he seems to want to fight him. At the thought that his handsome face will be attacked by chennan, goudan immediately kneels down to chennan, hoping that chennan will let him go.

    Other migrant workers kowtow to chennan and beg for mercy like dog eggs.

    "Oh? So you tell me, what''s wrong with you? "

    Chen Nan looks at the dog egg and others with a smile.

    As soon as this remark came out, goudan and others were stunned. Their previous words were just like this because they couldn''t find any other reasons. To be honest, they didn''t know where they were wrong. After this man appeared, he first pretended to be forced and then beat them without saying a word. Ghost knows where they were wrong.

    "If you can''t say it, I''ll go straight to make you remember."

    The smile on Chen Nan''s face is just like the devil, which makes dog egg and others shudder.

    "Er... I see. It''s because we went to steal something from a grocery store late last night. That''s why you came to teach us a lesson?" Dog egg suddenly said.

    However, Chen Nan is a slap fan in the face of the dog egg said: "wrong, say again."

    The thin monkey next to the dog''s egg said, "is it the woman who went to peep at the women''s bathroom three days ago to take a bath?"

    After Chen Nan heard this. A black line appeared on his forehead. He thought to himself, what else have these people done?

    "No! Finally, I''ll give you another chance! "

    Chen south is again a slap in the face of the dog egg, this let the dog egg muddle force.

    "No, it''s the skinny monkey who answers the question. Great Xia, why did you hit me?"

    "You don''t like it. What''s your problem?" Chen Nan''s eyes scan the dog egg''s body and directly let the dog egg advise him. He quickly nods and says: "no, great Xia, as long as you are happy, just hit a few times."

    Chen Nan is also ignored dog eggs.

    At this time, a migrant worker suddenly remembered what chennan had said before, so he quickly said, "Daxia, are you stopping us because we are going to set fire to Tonghua apartment?"

    When this sentence comes out, the expression of migrant workers on the scene is slightly changed.

    They had heard that there was a man with great skill in Tonghua apartment, who turned out to be the one in front of them!

 Chapter 427

    "Yes, you''re right. I''m the resident of Tonghua apartment you are planning to set fire to."

    Chen Nan did not deny it, but admitted it directly.

    After Chen Nan admitted that he was the one who had beaten all the iron pillars into the hospital, the migrant workers on the scene undoubtedly did not show a wry smile. They did not expect that they would be so unlucky. They actually met Chen Nan.

    Besides, I met him on the way. He died before he finished.

    It''s a question whether we can go to Tonghua apartment now.

    "Great Xia, we are wrong. We are only instructed by others. You should know Cui Wenxi, too? That son of a bitch caught our relatives and threatened us to do such a cruel thing. In fact, we are all good people. We don''t do such a thing in ordinary days, so please let us go this time. " Dog egg a face entreaty of looking at Chen Nan.

    However, Chen Nan is a kick in his chin above, directly his teeth are kicked broken several.

    "Do you think I''m a fool? Just now, you went to steal the canteen and peep at the women''s bathroom. What kind of people? I''ll give you a banana and watermelon skin Chen Nan after hearing dog egg this words, deep feeling intelligence quotient was insulted, exactly is what kind of wonderful flower can give birth to this kind of talk without brain stupid force?

    Goudan remembered that they had done a lot of things before, but now he was saying this, which was really contradictory. So he said quickly, "I was really talking nonsense just now, but I just hope you can understand that we were forced to say this by Cui Wenxi, the dog day Cui Wenxi, Take our relatives and coerce us to do this kind of thing. If we don''t agree with him, he will attack our relatives, so we can''t help it. "

    I have to say that goudan''s IQ is not very good, but his acting skills are very good. Even some of the little fresh meat in the entertainment circle are not as good as goudan''s performance at this time. If chennan hadn''t heard their conversation with Cui Wenxi before, he might have believed it.

    "Do you know why I''m blocking you here? Because I overheard what you were talking to Cui Wenxi just now. Do you understand? Do you have any other excuses now? Say it. If I think it''s good, I''ll consider letting you go. " Chen Nan''s face showed a cold smile, the dog egg that sees is the whole body trembles, for a time don''t know what to say.

    "No more words?"

    Chen south looking at this group of people no longer sophistry, is to plan to calculate this account with them how to settle!

    "Now let''s talk about how to solve this problem. I can give you two choices. The first choice is to move all the gasoline you are taking back to Cui Wenxi, and pour all the gasoline around the building that is about to be built. After I give an order, you will set the building on fire!"

    As soon as Chen Nan finished his first choice, he didn''t say the second one. Goudan and others immediately said, "great Xia, don''t talk about it. We''ll choose the second one. The first one we can''t do. Cui Wenxi is not easy to get into trouble. He is the Secretary of the chairman of the German group and has a lot of authority, In Qinghai, it''s as simple as eating a river to kill us. "

    See this group of people all said so, Chen south also ordered to nod.

    "Well, since you want to choose the second one, I don''t have any opinions. Do you want me to break your hands or your feet, or do you want to waste your hands? Give me a word. "

    When Chen Nan said this, the migrant workers on the scene were all silly, thinking Chen Nan was so cruel? They''re going to waste their hands and feet without saying a word? Originally, they thought that their second choice was to be beaten and then go to the hospital to lie down for a few months. They didn''t know that they were going to become vegetative!

    "Not great Xia, are you serious?" Thin monkey swallows saliva to say.

    "Do you think I''m kidding you? Cui Wenxi is not easy to provoke, I Chen Nan is easy to provoke? " Chen South cold hum a say.

    This makes the migrant workers are stunned, thinking how to do in the end, ah, before the wolf after the tiger, it seems that how to choose is a dead end.

    "What are you doing? Since you want to be a vegetable, hurry up, or do you want me to help you? "

    "Great Xia, let''s choose the first one, the first one!"

    In the end, under chennan''s coercion and inducement, these migrant workers finally chose the first one. After all, if they chose the second one, their life would end here. But if they chose the first one, as long as they left Qinghai overnight after the end of the incident, they would still be safe, After all, Cui Wenxi can''t force the whole country to have his people, can he?

    See this group of people choose the first, chennan is also satisfied with the nod: "OK, since you choose the first, then don''t waste time, now move on these gasoline to me the same way back, and then give me sprinkled around the building."

    Thin monkey some worry said: "Daxia, you do not fear the fire to burn down the whole building?"? Let''s not talk about safety. After all, there is no one else in the building. But we are afraid that after the building is burned down, the people of German group will not give up. We have just heard that German group has a very important business activity during this period. If anything happens during this period, they will lose a lot of money, You are undoubtedly angering the German group by doing so. "

    "And then? German group is strong? Even if their boss is here, I will burn his building in front of him! "

    Chen Nan''s face showed a disdainful smile.

    This surprised the migrant workers, thinking that this force is too indifferent to people.

    But this idea they did not say, but hide in the heart, immediately as Chen Nan ordered, carrying gasoline is back to the original place.

    Soon, they came back to the building, and then they opened the lid of the gasoline tank and began to pour gasoline around.

    Chen Nan sees this, satisfied of ordered to nod.

    Since Cui Wenxi wants to make snow three son like this, so Chen Nan doesn''t mind to give him a move to treat him in his own way!

    Chen Nan estimates that everything Cui Wenxi has done will become the most regretful decision in his life!

 Chapter 428

    "Hello, chief editor of Phoenix media, right? I''m Cui Wenxi, the Secretary of deliren, the chairman of German style group. Well, I''ve got some hot news recently. I wonder if you''re interested in listening to it? "

    "Hello? Is this the president of tomorrow''s news? I''m Cui Wenxi, Secretary of deliren, chairman of German style group. Hehe, I''m sorry to call you so late, but the news I''m going to tell you next will definitely make the headlines of your newspaper tomorrow! "

    "Is this the vice president of Xinhua news agency? I''m Cui Wenxi, Secretary of deliren, chairman of German style group. I just have a hot news on hand. Do you want to hear it? "

    Cui Wenxi called several news media and asked them to send someone to record what happened here. After confirming the meeting place with the person in charge of these news media, Cui Wenxi dialed the number of the fire department and calculated the time. If there is no accident, his group of subordinates may have ignited the fire.

    When the fire department arrives, the gradually spreading fire can also be controlled, and the most important thing is to be remembered and interviewed by the news media.

    When everything was lost, Cui Wenxi''s face showed a mocking sneer: "fight with me, you''re a little too tough. You''ve obviously given you an opportunity, but since you don''t cherish it, it''s no wonder that we will not dare to live in the forbidden area after this incident is completely serious, I''ll see how you pay off the bank loan then.

    Even at that time, they may come and ask me to sign yesterday''s contract for them. Of course, I''m not so kind as to give them the original contract, but one tenth of the original price! Although the chairman of the board has given me 50 million yuan to solve this problem, it would be the best if I could use 5 million yuan to solve it. Then all the remaining money would be mine. "

    Cui Wenxi''s face was about to laugh when he thought that he could have tens of millions more in his pocket.

    However, at this time, Cui Wenxi suddenly smelled a smell of gasoline, which made him very confused.

    "Why does it smell like gasoline? Is there a leak in the gasoline you prepared earlier? "

    After smelling the smell of gasoline, Cui Wenxi looked around curiously, intending to see if there was any gasoline left in that place. It would be easy for people to solve it. After all, if the gasoline was accidentally burned, it might burn up the building.

    "Don''t look. The gas isn''t here."

    Suddenly, Chen Nan''s voice appears in Cui Wenxi''s ear. I don''t know when, Chen Nan has already stood not far behind Cui Wenxi.

    Cui Wenxi was stunned by this scene. He didn''t expect chennan to appear here, and he just said "gasoline"? Does he know his plan? Or do you think the people you sent to make trouble with have failed? That''s why chennan found it here?

    "Chen... Chen Nan!? Why are you here? "

    Tracy looks a little scared.

    "Why can''t I be here?" Chen Nan said with a smile.

    "Of course, it can''t be here. It''s the building of our German style group. From the land to the construction materials, it''s all funded by our German style group. You''re here to break into private territory. Believe it or not, you can take you to court and put you in jail for a few years!" Cui Wenxi pushed his glasses. At this time, he finally remembered that he had a weapon called law.

    "Oh? Then I''m really scared. I almost forgot Leonardo. You sissy are disgusting, but you did learn some legal knowledge. " Chen South slowly a.

    "My name is Tracy!"

    Cui Wenxi heard Chen Nan call himself Da Wenxi, his face showed a very angry expression.

    "What''s the difference? They''re all dead sissies anyway. " Chen South shrugged a shoulder, a face of don''t approve.

    "Get out of here, or I''ll call the police and arrest you for illegally invading other people''s territory!"

    Cui Wenxi pointed to chennan and scolded.

    "You are really a beast in clothes. You ordered people to set fire to Tonghua apartment. Is that not an illegal invasion? But it''s funny that you still bite me first. "

    Chen Nan said this sentence, Cui Wenxi''s face in a moment of panic, he did not expect Chen Nan actually know his plan, which makes him very surprised and shocked, because it is unreasonable.

    How could chennan know his plan?

    Is it difficult that some of those migrant workers have defected!?

    "Don''t talk nonsense! If there is no evidence to say such a thing, I can sue you for slandering others, you know? " Cui Wenxi was obviously flustered and his voice trembled slightly.

    "Evidence? OK, I''ll show you the evidence

    Chen Nan takes out her mobile phone and plays a recording. This recording is what Cui Wenxi said to his group of subordinates before. When Chen Nan felt that the situation was not right, he opened the recording software and wanted to record it. Later, if Cui Wenxi plans to take legal measures, He also has evidence of a complete fiasco.

    After listening to the recording, Cui Wenxi''s whole face turned pale, as ugly as it was.

    "This... This... This must be the recording you asked people to synthesize! I know that with today''s computer technology, it''s not a problem to make such a recording. Chennan, don''t think that you can use a recording together as evidence. Such a leaky recording will only make people laugh as evidence. I suggest you delete it now, so as not to make people laugh later. "

    "Deleted? Why delete it? Not to mention whether it''s a synthetic recording, anyway, I''m thick skinned and not afraid of being laughed at, so I won''t be killed and deleted, OK? As for whether this recording is evidence or not, it''s not what you say, but what the judge of the court decides. Besides, I have not only material evidence, but also human evidence. The people you ordered earlier, they will give me as witnesses to charge you. "

    Chen Nan smiles coldly.

    What he said completely confused Cui Wenxi.

    Cui Wenxi''s face was ugly and his teeth were clenched tightly. Then he asked in a deep voice, "chennan, how do you want to delete that recording?"!? If you want money, I can give it to you! "

    When trevensie said this, it means that he really had no choice, otherwise he could not bow his head like this.

 Chapter 429

    Cui Wenxi''s apology did not let chennan give birth to his idea.

    He is very clear that this kind of slut can never be let go, if let him go, he will definitely give himself trouble, like last time, I have not let him go once? But Cui Wenxi not only didn''t appreciate himself, but also planned to continue to find someone to do himself, this kind of person to keep is a disaster, so this time chennan must make an end with him.

    "Delete? Why delete it? It''s better to keep this recording as a memento than to delete it. " Chen Nan said with a smile, his appearance is not going to let Cui Wenxi go.

    Cui Wenxi sees this, the corner of his mouth squirms. Now his handle is in chennan''s hand, which makes him extremely uncomfortable. If chennan does something to damage the reputation of the German group at this time, Cui Wenxi will be finished.

    So he must destroy the recording in chennan''s hands!

    "Ten million! I''ll give you 10 million. You can delete the recording in your hand! "

    Cui Wenxi naturally knows what kind of ability money has in this society, so he doesn''t believe chennan won''t delete the recording when he offers 10 million yuan. You know, 10 million yuan is a sum that countless people can''t earn without eating or drinking. Chennan will definitely delete the recording in front of such a large amount of money.

    "What do you mean? Are you going to trade with me? " Chen South light swept a Cui Wen West.

    "Yes, as long as you delete the recording in your hand, 10 million is yours. I can even ask someone to send 10 million cash to your home now, OK? This transaction is very cost-effective for you. Originally, there was no need for you and me to have conflicts. As long as you took 10 million yuan, you would not have to live in that apartment. With 10 million yuan, what villa would you like to live in? Even enough to eat and drink for a lifetime! Play with all kinds of women. "

    It has to be said that Cui Wenxi''s words are really attractive. Such a huge sum of 10 million yuan is enough for a person to be smart all his life.

    Take five million to buy a luxury villa, take one million to buy a luxury car, and save the remaining four million. Can you live a life of ten thousand? At that time, every day is to live in a luxury house, drive a luxury car and play with a young model. Which man doesn''t like this kind of life?

    But after hearing Cui Wenxi''s words, chennan shakes his head and doesn''t say much.

    Cui Wenxi thinks that his price is too low, so chennan doesn''t want to compromise, which makes Cui Wenxi secretly scold chennan for being too greedy. But now he is the one who wants chennan. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to say anything to chennan. Instead, he continues to raise his bid: "is that 20 million OK? It''s the highest price I can offer. "

    Cui Wenxi stretched out two fingers toward chennan.

    German group gave him 50 million yuan to solve this problem. He spent 25 million yuan, so he still had 25 million yuan left. Although it was not as much as expected at the beginning, it was enough.

    Can Chen south face Cui Wenxi''s offer, but is still shaking head.

    This lets Cui Wenxi canthus a burst of wriggle, think Chen Nan wants how much money just to be willing to satisfy after all?

    "Forty million! No more! German group originally gave me 40 million yuan to buy Tonghua apartment. Now I give you all the money, and you should be satisfied! " Cui Wenxi''s heart is bleeding, so he can only drink a little soup.

    "I said, have you misunderstood something?" Chen Nan spoke.

    "What?"

    Cui Wenxi is very stunned, don''t know Chen Nan this words meaning.

    "The reason why I shake my head is not that I dislike your low price, but that you are not qualified to trade with me."

    When Chen Nan said this, Cui Wenxi was stunned, and then showed a ferocious expression: "Chen Nan! What do you mean!? Do you have to kill me to be happy!? I tell you, if you really want to kill me, I will drag you into the water! If you don''t want to regret it, you''d better be wise!

    Fifty million! I''m posting 10 million to you! You quickly delete the recording for me! So there''s nothing wrong with everyone. "

    "You''re right. I''m just going to kill you, but you need to be clear about one thing, that is, you don''t have the ability to drag me into the water. Tomorrow I''ll have someone sue you German style group in court, and pass this recording as evidence. I''ll see what you can do when you see it!"

    Chen South cold voice a smile.

    "Chennan, if you do this, I won''t let you go. You and xuesan''er, I will ask people to kill you! If you don''t believe it, try it! " Cui Wenxi bares his eyes to crack. If Chen Nan does that, his life will be ruined.

    "I think you''d better take care of your own troubles before you ask people to mess with us." The corner of Chen Nan''s mouth raised a radian of banter.

    "What do you mean by that?"

    "Didn''t you wonder why there was a smell of gasoline here? Now I''ll tell you, because your group of subordinates blocked me when they went to Tonghua apartment on the way, and then I asked them to make two choices. The first choice is to be disabled for a lifetime, and the second choice is to do what you told them, but the goal is changed to the current building, that is to say, in a few seconds, You can see a huge bonfire feast

    Chennan after saying this sentence, Cui Wenxi is a fool in the same place, he can''t believe it is true.

    "Chen... Chen Nan, you are lying to me, right! It can''t be like this, right? " Cui Wenxi looks at Chen Nan with a pale face.

    "You are wrong. As a good citizen, honesty is my greatest advantage, so I won''t cheat you. If you don''t believe me, you can watch. After I finish this ring finger, the bonfire feast will open!" Chen Nan finished saying this sentence, then hit a ring finger.

    When the sound of the fingers disappeared, suddenly a burst of burning sound came up, and then Cui Wenxi felt a burst of heat behind him!

    Cui Wenxi suddenly turned his head. When he found that the building was wrapped in flames, he knelt down on the ground like a thunderbolt. His expression was dull, as if he could not believe that what he saw was true!

    "It''s over... It''s over... It''s all over..."

    Cui Wenxi kneels on the ground and tears flow from the corner of his eyes. He knows that his life is completely ove

 Chapter 430

    Chen Nan didn''t continue to do anything to Cui Wenxi. After all, what he did now is the biggest blow to Cui Wenxi.

    After seeing that the building was surrounded by the burning fire, chennan turned around and left, and did not stay here to see how much the building would burn.

    Because before long, the fire department that trivensie contacted in advance will come here to extinguish the fire, and the news media will also be there to broadcast all that happened here.

    Cui Wenxi is kneeling on the ground at this time, and the deep part of his eyes shines the scene of the fire in front of him. With the flow of tears, he is now extremely painful and desperate, because he knows that his next life is completely gone.

    And what Cui Wenxi thought did happen.

    Not long after the people from the fire department came here, the news media came to the scene one after another to record what happened here. Originally, they received the news that Tonghua apartment was on fire, but now it is this unfinished building that is on fire. But now they don''t care so much. What they came here is the boss''s order.

    Their boss said that they would record the building on fire, then make the headline of the fire caused by the supernatural event into tomorrow''s news headline, and broadcast it to the residents of the whole Qinghai city.

    When the fire department came, Cui Wenxi immediately rushed to the leader of the fire department, looked at him excitedly and said, "come on! Put out the fire! I beg you! Put out the fire quickly

    Now the fire is not very big, and if it is put out, it will not affect the progress of the whole building, so Cui Wenxi thinks that he still has hope to remedy it.

    But after the people from the fire department came, the people from the news agency also came. They all took cameras to record what happened in front of them. They planned to capture some good pictures as a horizontal picture to attract the audience''s attention. However, Cui Wenxi stood up in time to stop them from taking pictures.

    If they are allowed to broadcast the events here as news, then he is really finished.

    But Cui Wenxi couldn''t stop so many reporters. What''s more, some reporters who overheard the news recorded what happened here in the dark. That is to say, no matter what, everything here will be broadcast.

    The next day, this event caused a sensation in the whole city of Qinghai. No one thought that the German style group''s heavily funded building was on the verge of completion when a fire broke out. This is really surprising. After the German style group''s senior management knew about this, they were very angry. It happened at this important juncture.

    It could cost them enormous profits.

    Fortunately, the senior management of German style group blocked the news by using the relationship, and did not let the matter continue to spread.

    But even so, this matter still has a high degree of topic. Many people discuss this matter on the Internet, especially many newspapers use supernatural headlines to hype this matter, which really makes many Internet Names think that it is because of being haunted that this building will fire.

    When the people of German style group saw this scene, they quickly sent the water army to mix up the matter on the Internet, and finally reduced the topic of the matter to the level that no one mentioned.

    However, it is impossible for German style group not to encounter any loss when such a thing happened. The original plans of many large companies to cooperate with German style group and raise funds were cancelled after this event, because what these companies hope most is to find a company with good reputation to cooperate with. They have chosen for a long time in Qinghai, German group is one of their most suitable targets.

    But now that such a thing has happened, it is obviously impossible that the reputation of the German group has not been affected, so many companies have withdrawn their cooperation with the German group and turned to look for new partners.

    For the German style group, the loss is as high as several billion, and the person in charge of this matter has been punished one after another. Cui Wenxi''s punishment is the heaviest. He not only went to court to ask for a fine of 100 million, but also worked for the German style group unconditionally for 20 years. For Cui Wenxi, his life is ruined.

    However, after this incident, it also attracted the dissatisfaction of the senior management of the German group. They could not let themselves lose so much money for no reason, so the senior management of the German group decided to find a chance to revenge.

    Chennan doesn''t know what the German group thinks.

    After all, chennan has more important things to deal with now, but there is no time to waste in the German group. What he wants to do today is very important to him, because today is the day that shuilinglong appointed the mysterious man named Chenbei.

    Chen Nan wants to know who Chen Bei is, so he will follow him secretly, and then appear at the right time to catch Chen Bei.

    At that time, chennan can learn all kinds of news from his mouth.

    At noon, shuilinglong came to the Bank of Dongting Lake as agreed with Chenbei.

    Dongting Lake is also one of the tourist attractions in Qinghai. On weekdays, there are many people here. Many tourists will come here to enjoy the scenery. Today is just a rest day. So when shuilinglong comes here, there are many tourists around. Looking at these tourists, no matter shuilinglong or chennan, they don''t know who is Chenbei.

    As for Chen Nan, although he is a warrior in Huajing, he can feel the breath of the warrior, but now he can''t find out who has the breath of the warrior, because doing so is likely to scare the snake. If Chen Bei finds himself here, it will be a troublesome thing.

    But just wait for Chen Bei to appear. After all, Chen Bei wants to meet shuilinglong anyway.

    Shuilinglong agreed with Chen Bei on the phone a while ago, waiting for him in a small pavilion on Dongting Lake.

    However, time is almost a little, water Linglong still did not see Chen Bei''s figure, which makes water Linglong very puzzled, thinking is Chen Bei see that she is lying?

    But it shouldn''t be. Shuilinglong thinks there is no loophole in her lies.

    At this time, a figure came slowly towards shuilinglong

 Chapter 431

    Just when shuilinglong''s eyebrows were frowning, a figure came slowly towards her. For a time, shuilinglong thought it was Chen Bei''s coming, and then he stood up and looked at the figure behind him.

    "Hey, beauty, how about alone?"

    Shuilinglong''s line of sight is an ordinary looking young man with a height of about 1.7 meters. The young man''s clothes are very ordinary, and he has no temperament. He is a very ordinary kind of young man who will be forgotten when he looks at the crowd.

    When shuilinglong sees a young man who wants to chat up instead of Chen Bei, she looks helpless and thinks what happened to Chen Bei? Why don''t you come at this time?

    "Hey, beauty, why don''t you talk?" The young man still accosted shuilinglong. It seems that he wants to attract shuilinglong''s attention.

    "Excuse me, I''m waiting for my friend. If you can, could you please leave?" Water Linglong declined to say.

    She has no time to chat with the young man in front of her now.

    "Well, well, I wanted to get to know a beautiful woman and be a friend. It seems that I can''t help it." The young man shrugged helplessly, then turned around and left. He didn''t continue to correct shuilinglong.

    After the youth left, chennan also put his eyes on his back, watching him gradually leave into a group of tourists not far away.

    "Who was that man just now?"

    Chennan installed a mini walkie talkie on shuilinglong, so shuilinglong can contact chennan anytime and anywhere.

    "Just a traveler who wants to chat up." Water Linglong soft voice reply way.

    "Just a pick-up call? Is there anything strange about him? " Chen Nan inquires.

    Water Linglong thought about it, then shook his head and said: "no, I feel like an ordinary person to chat up."

    "Do you remember what that man looked like? Why can''t I remember what he looked like? " Chen Nan''s eyebrows slightly a coagulate, some doubts.

    Water Linglong listen to Chen south a think, also feel that although that person just now looks ordinary, but it is let a person can''t remember his appearance exactly what kind of.

    "I don''t seem to know very well. I didn''t look at him very carefully just now." Shuilinglong replied.

    "Strange... Is it difficult..."

    The more Chen Nan thought about it, the more strange he felt.

    But at this time, Chen Nan''s ear is to spread to except water exquisite long unexpected sound.

    "What were you murmuring about alone before?"

    It was a voice full of dignity.

    When this voice entered Chen Nan''s ear, he immediately forgot what happened just now, and then looked at the small pavilion where shuilinglong was. At this time, there was a mysterious person in the pavilion besides shuilinglong.

    This mysterious person''s face is wearing a strange mask. She is about 1.8 meters tall. After holding her hands, she gives people a feeling of loneliness and arrogance. After seeing this person, shuilinglong''s pretty face also shows a dignified look, because she knows who the person in front of her, and she orders herself to frame chennan''s Chenbei!

    When shuilinglong first came into contact with Chen Bei, Chen Bei appeared in front of her with this mask. Because of this mask, shuilinglong still doesn''t know what Chen Bei really looks like.

    But shuilinglong could tell that this was Chen Bei''s voice.

    Indifferent not close to the lover, as if he is a monster without feelings.

    "Chen Bei? When did you come? "

    Shuilinglong looks at Chen Bei in front of her. She doesn''t know why. She always feels that there is something different about Chen Bei in front of her. In the past, Chen Bei gives people a sense of invisible pressure, which can make people gasp in the face of him. But now shuilinglong doesn''t feel that way, which makes her very puzzled.

    But shuilinglong thinks that maybe it''s because it''s in public, so Chen Bei doesn''t exude his strong pressure.

    "When did I come? You don''t need to know this. I ask you, has chennan really gone to bed with you and lost the body of a boy?" Chen Bei is indifferent.

    Water Linglong ordered a little head, then said: "yes, last time with your help, chennan was confused by your ecstasy, and then went to bed with me. Now it''s not a boy, so I want to ask you where is your brother?"

    "You don''t worry, as long as I confirm that Chen Nan has really lost the body of the boy, I will give your brother back to you, but at that time he is willing to go back is another thing." Chen Bei said.

    As soon as the words came out, shuilinglong''s expression changed slightly. She quickly questioned Chenbei and said, "Chenbei, what do you mean by that?"!? It''s a different matter whether you want to come back or not

    Chen Bei gave a cold smile, and then said: "shuilinglong, you need to know one thing, Qin Xiu is not your thing, he is a person, now his life can be very natural and comfortable, how do you know that he is willing to give up today''s life to see you? In other words, I''m Qin Xiu, and I''m willing to continue this kind of daily extravagance and enjoy the life of wealth. As for you, you''re just a passer-by in his life. "

    When shuilinglong heard this, her pretty face showed a hint of chill: "Chen Bei, I''m very clear about my brother''s behavior. He can''t be like you said. Is it because you have done something to my brother that you deliberately say this now?"

    "Believe it or not, but don''t worry. Chen Bei always said that he would do what he said. Since I said that I would let you see Qin Xiu, I will let you see Qin Xiu."

    Chen Bei light one.

    "When will you arrange it?"

    "Now."

    Chen Bei said.

    "Arrange it now?"

    "Yes, now I can arrange for you to meet Qin XiuXiu, but I don''t think it''s necessary, because even if we really meet, it won''t change anything." Chen Bei shook his head.

    "Chen Bei, why do you keep saying such incomprehensible things? You just say when you want me to meet brother amendment! " Water exquisite quality asks a way.

    "Can''t understand? I''ll make it clear. I''ve arranged for you to meet Qin XiuXiu, but you didn''t recognize him. And he told me that he didn''t plan to meet you. This time, he came to Qinghai city to think about what you look like. Now that he sees you, he should go back to work. "

    When Chen Bei said this, shuilinglong''s face showed an unbelievable look.

 Chapter 432

    "What do you mean? My brother has seen me!? Why don''t I know! "

    Shuilinglong can''t believe what Chen Bei said is true.

    "Of course, it''s true, but he doesn''t want you to know. With his current ability, it''s very simple for him to see you without being discovered by you." Chen Bei is indifferent.

    "I don''t believe it. You must be fooling me! How could my brother not recognize me Water Linglong began to feel that Chen Bei said all this is to deceive her.

    Because Chen Bei had no news of Qin''s amendment at all.

    "You can choose not to believe it. Anyway, I have fulfilled what I promised you."

    "Chen Bei, you are despicable! I''m being cheated by brother amendment! " Water Linglong looked at Chen Bei''s eyes full of hatred.

    "If you want to say mean and shameless, don''t you yourself? Chennan Mingming has not been broken in the body of a boy, but you are uniting him to cheat me. If I didn''t know the news from other people in advance, maybe I would really believe what you said. " Chen Bei looks at water Linglong with a smile.

    And in not far away Chen Nan hears this words, the facial expression instantly a coagulate, he feels the development of the affair some not quite right, hastily toward water exquisite long shout: "exquisite long, run quickly!"

    Water exquisite long heard Chen south this words, also didn''t continue to say with Chen north what, turn round to want to escape.

    But Chen Bei sneered: "how can I let you escape so easily? Since you have such a good relationship with chennan, I will arrest you and use it to threaten him! I''ll see how good your relationship can be! "

    Words fall, Chen Bei''s big hand is toward the water Linglong suddenly grabbed past.

    When Chen Bei hands on, his strength is also clearly exposed, chennan from his breath clearly know the specific strength of this person.

    The top of the world!

    As like as two peas!

    This is the first strong person Chen Nan met after he came to Qinghai city to make him serious!

    You know, the peak of Huajing martial arts is very rare in the whole martial arts world. Strong people of this level are generally elders or worshippers of big forces. They usually live in seclusion in the mountains and concentrate on cultivating. This situation is very rare now.

    Because the martial arts of Huajin level can use the same means as those great swordsmen in martial arts novels. They have extremely terrible attack moves. One move can even overturn the river!

    Although there are battles between monks in the cultivation world, which can''t be seen by ordinary people, it''s only aimed at the monks below the internal strength warrior. It''s not common for the level of chemical realm warrior.

    There used to be two powerful fighters fighting in a pedestrian square, regardless of the ordinary people around them. As a result, many ordinary people around them were involved in the fighting and died, with more than 100 people killed and injured. Later, this incident was only covered up by the relevant departments of the state for the reason of terrorist attacks.

    As for the chemical border fighters fighting in the square, they are still at ease after the event. At most, they have encountered a few warnings, and the state has no choice.

    This is because fighters of this level can have a foothold wherever they are. If the state issues a wanted order for them, it will only let them leave China and become the fighting force of other countries, which is not allowed for China.

    What''s more, even if the state wants to punish them, it can''t say in a few words how capable a chemical border fighter is. Even using one party''s army may not be able to arrest a chemical border fighter.

    This is also the reason why the state has no way to deal with chemical weapons.

    Fortunately, not all of them are like this. Most of them are willing to sign a contract with the state to achieve a win-win situation. Only a few of them will ignore the agreement made by the state.

    Chen Nan doesn''t know if Chen Bei will ignore the regulations of the state, so now he has to think about how he can not get involved in the surrounding tourists if there is a war here.

    But before considering these things, we must first save shuilinglong from Chenbei!

    "I knew that chennan you were near here. I really thought that you could cheat me by uniting with shuilinglong?"

    When Chen Bei''s big hand is about to fall on shuilinglong''s body, he suddenly feels that he rushes to chennan behind him.

    So he will withdraw his big hand, turn around and transfer the attack to Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan also didn''t expect that Chen Bei''s real goal was to force himself out, but it''s OK, because water Linglong can be safe in this way.

    Chen Nan felt a great pressure and realized that the enemy was not the tripods he met in Qinghai, but a strong man of the same level as himself. A little carelessness would even lead him to death, So he has to do his best now.

    Bang!

    Chennan also made a move to attack Chenbei, which collided with each other. For a moment, a huge wind pressure was generated with two people as the center. The wind pressure was as strong as a tornado, which spread wildly around. In an instant, the calm Dongting Lake turned into a roaring sea, and many ships on Dongting Lake were overturned.

    Fortunately, no one was hurt.

    But it''s still not good news.

    The battle between the chemical realm warriors is just a random move, which can make such a huge change around. If we fight with all our strength, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, I really don''t know what kind of hell this place will become.

    "Chen Bei? I don''t want to tell you what hatred I have. But you know the rules of the cultivation world. There are so many people here. How can we solve our problems in a place where there is no one?"

    Chen Nan looks directly at Chen Bei.

    Close contact did not let him see Chen Bei''s other information. The man in front of him was really mysterious, but what made Chen Nan different was that Chen Nan seemed to have seen the same mask pattern on Chen Bei''s face, but he didn''t remember it in a short time.

    And Chen Bei after listening to Chen Nan''s words, but shook his head: "don''t worry, now I don''t plan to do with you here, because it''s not time to clear up the grudge between us."

 Chapter 433

    "What does that mean?"

    Chen Nan after listening to Chen Bei this words, eyebrow slightly a coagulate, obviously is don''t understand his idea at this time.

    Since he knows that he cooperates with shuilinglong and is still lurking here, isn''t he just fighting shuilinglong to force himself out and fight?

    Although Chen Nan doesn''t know who Chen Bei is and what grudges he has with him, what Chen Nan can be sure is that this person is not a role to be provoked.

    "What do you mean? Hehe, it seems that you have forgotten what happened at the beginning, but it doesn''t matter. I believe you will recall it soon. When that time is the time for the settlement of our enmity, chennan, I will get all the things you owe me back from you! " Chen Bei said as he walked towards shuilinglong.

    Because of Chen Bei''s deliberate power, Shui Linglong can''t move for half a minute and can only stand still and watch Chen Bei approach him.

    And Chen Nan sees this, says hastily: "Chen Bei is? What do you mean? If you have a grudge against me, just attack me. Linglong is just an outsider. Is it interesting to attack her? "

    "Outsiders? You''re wrong. She''s not an outsider. Shuilinglong has a huge effect on our "Underworld". This time, my goal in Qinghai is not only to verify whether you have been defeated, but also to bring shuilinglong back to our headquarters in the underworld. As for the hatred between you and shuilinglong, it''s not time to settle.

    Since you can''t break the nine turn back to heaven skill, I''ll beat you after your skill is completed. I want to prove to the world that the nine turn back to heaven skill of the divine doctor is just like this. That old man will always regret his original decision! "

    After Chen Bei says these words, Chen Nan''s expression is more dignified.

    Why does he feel that the man in front of him seems to be very familiar with the affairs of the divine doctor? Who the hell is he?

    But now this is not the thing that Chen Nan cares about the most. Now the thing that he cares about the most is the two words that Chen Bei said before!

    Hell!

    He''s the one to stop the underworld!

    Chen Nan doesn''t think he''s lying, because now he finally remembers that the mask on Chen Bei''s face is really a symbol of the underworld, and the strength of this person in front of him can be accepted by the underworld.

    The underworld is one of the most top and mysterious forces in the world. Their organization is different from the ordinary big forces. It has tens of thousands of disciples. There are only 12 people in the whole underworld. These 12 people will never be more or less, and they are called the twelve underworld gods in the underworld.

    The strength of the twelve Ming zuns is extremely strong, and the weakest is the level of huajinwu, but what people fear more is not their strength, but their other skills.

    Let''s take the most famous flame Buddha among the Twelve Gods.

    He has an unparalleled ability to manipulate the flame in the world. With his ability to manipulate the flame, he can even fight with monks who are one or two levels higher than his own realm without losing. In addition to the flame Buddha, other Buddha also has extraordinary means.

    Chen Nan doesn''t know who the hell Zun is in front of him, but what can be sure is that this man is definitely not a role that can be easily defeated.

    "You said you were from Hades? But don''t I remember that this force disappeared ten years ago? "

    Chen Nan suddenly thought of this.

    Ten years ago, the underworld assassinated Xu Xie, the top ten disciple of Taiyin sect in the cultivation world, so he was chased by the sect leader of Taiyin sect. After offering a reward, countless powerful monks went after the twelve masters of the underworld sect. No matter how powerful the underworld was, it was impossible for him to compete with the experts of the whole cultivation world, For this reason, they negotiated to disperse and take shelter.

    And that''s ten years.

    For ten years, even people have forgotten the existence of Hades.

    Just because of this, Chen Nan didn''t recognize Chen Bei as a person of Hades when he saw the mask on his face.

    "Ten years have passed, and now the underworld naturally wants to make a comeback. The forces who pursued and killed the underworld ten years ago can''t be safe now! But these are afterwords, and have nothing to do with your Chen Nan. "

    Chen Bei is indifferent.

    "Then why did you catch Linglong?" Chen South quality asks a way.

    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s decided by our underworld. Water Linglong has a great effect on our underworld." Chen Bei said.

    "I don''t care what the hell is going to do with Linglong, but I tell you, today you don''t want to take Linglong away from me!" Chen Nan looks at Chen Bei with serious expression, and the powerful power in his body is ready to fight against Chen Bei at any time.

    But at this time, a voice suddenly appeared from behind Chen Nan: "I didn''t expect that the tone of the descendant of the miracle doctor is so big, but I don''t know how your strength is."

    When the voice came into chennan''s ear, chennan''s expression changed instantly, showing a very surprised look.

    He didn''t feel anyone close behind him!

    So this also means that the strength of the person behind him will never be weaker than himself!

    In an instant, Chen Nan turned around and looked at the rear.

    When he saw the man standing behind him, his forehead wrinkled deeply.

    I didn''t expect that it was him

    The man standing in front of Chen Nan is the ordinary youth who accosted meiruhua not long ago.

    Chen Nan feels that this person is not quite right at first, but he doesn''t think much about it. He doesn''t know that this guy is actually Chen Bei''s accomplice.

    Since he is Chen Bei''s accomplice, it means that he is likely to be one of the twelve masters of the underworld!

    Chen Nan didn''t expect that he would treat the two Ming zuns today!

    "Tianshang, didn''t you say you wanted to go first? Why are you back? "

    Chen Bei looks at Tian Shang.

    "Ha ha, I''m not looking at beixuan. You seem to be in a bit of trouble, so come here to help you. After all, taking shuilinglong back is the most urgent task now. I can''t let this accident happen." Tian Shang laughs.

    Beixuan is Chen Bei''s title in Hades.

    The name of the young man in Hades is Tian Shang.

    After hearing this, Chen Bei''s face showed an unhappy look and said coldly, "what do you mean? Do you think I can''t take shuilinglong away from chennan? "

 Chapter 434

    "Of course not. How can you say that beixuan is famous for his many means and resourcefulness in the underworld? Even if your strength is not as good as chennan, I believe it''s not a problem to take shuilinglong away from him. But now the time is short, and other mingzuns in the underworld are waiting for us to take shuilinglong back. We can''t waste our time here because of a chennan."

    Tianshang mingzun shook his head with a smile.

    "Of course, I know time is pressing, otherwise I won''t say these words to chennan. Now I''ll take shuilinglong away, but you have your own plan now?" Chen Bei looks at Tian Shang Ming Zun with a cold smile.

    "You see that? Ha ha, I just want to try out what kind of ability this master of the medical school has. Don''t worry, I promise I won''t be playful until now, and it''s just that I can give you a break if I stay here now, so as to prevent chennan from catching up with you. " The sky Shang Ming Zun says.

    "I don''t care what you want, but I suggest you don''t look down on chennan. It''s not a false name for the miracle doctor to have such a great reputation in the world. You can''t play to show your true face. I believe you know what kind of trouble it will bring to the underworld."

    After Chen Bei finished this sentence, he walked slowly to shuilinglong''s back, then quickly put his hand on shuilinglong''s body, sealed her acupoints, and after she couldn''t move, he grabbed one and was ready to leave.

    "Don''t worry, I promise that this human skin mask on my face will go back to our headquarters intact." After the day war Ming Zun finish saying, then is to look at the Chen south, the face reveals a trace of banter taste.

    From the conversation between them, chennan knows one thing, that is, the face of tianshangmingzun is not his real face, but a new face he forged by using human skin mask.

    Chen Nan thought that it was no wonder that this person seemed to give himself a strange feeling before. It turned out that this was the reason.

    "Stop!"

    Chen Nan see Chen Bei plan to take water Linglong away, the moment is to rush to his side, in the past will water Linglong snatched back.

    However, as soon as he moved his front foot, Tianshang mingzun appeared in front of chennan directly like a ghost. This scene surprised chennan. His eyes were slightly dilated. It was obvious that he was surprised by the speed of Tianshang mingzun.

    How fast!

    The speed of Tian Shang Ming Zun is even the fastest group of Huajin strongmen that Chen Nan has seen in recent years. He can''t react for a while.

    "Chennan, now your opponent is me. Come and play with me. I just want to see what kind of skills you, the descendant of the miraculous doctor, have. By the way, my strength is perfect. I''m a higher level than you in the realm. It seems unfair for us to fight each other, but it doesn''t matter. I suppress the realm myself, I''ll fight you with the strength of the chemical realm warrior. "

    Tianshang mingzun''s face was smiling, but what he said gave people a feeling of penetration.

    Chen south in know the strength of this person is even higher than oneself after a realm, the facial expression on the face is more dignified.

    In front of him, if he doesn''t do his best to fight against him, there is absolutely no possibility of victory, and even his life may be involved.

    "Tianshang, I advise you not to play too long. Don''t forget to take shuilinglong back to organize. There are still many things to do."

    After Chen Bei said these words, he took a deep breath, then pushed his legs, grabbed the water, Linglong left the pavilion, and they jumped into the lake one after another.

    After seeing this scene, the tourists around cried out with pale faces: "someone jumped into the lake!"

    For a moment, everyone''s eyes are focused on Chen Bei and Shui Linglong.

    Looking at a man and a woman jumping into the lake together, the tourists thought they were going to die for love.

    But after seeing what happened next, they were as stunned as five thunderbolts. Their whole face was as numb as a stone.

    Chen Bei is calm and relaxed. He is holding the water in his right hand, and his legs are running on the lake like a high-speed propeller. Behind him, there are several seconds of spray splashing. It''s almost like a water motorcycle speeding.

    It''s just because this scene only appears in martial arts novels, which makes all the tourists on the scene feel as if they have gone to hell. They can''t believe it''s true.

    Who can run on the lake like this? Not to mention with a woman!

    This is simply not something ordinary people can do.

    Chennan see Chenbei with water Linglong more and more far away, heart is also anxious, quickly will follow up.

    But in front of him, Tianshang mingzun didn''t let chennan follow him so easily. His face was always smiling, which made people want to beat him.

    "Chennan, I said your opponent is me..."

    Without waiting for Tianshang mingzun to finish, chennan directly punched Tianshang mingzun, and the fury even scattered the surrounding air. The power of chennan''s fist is more terrible than shotgun. If it is hit, it can definitely split a person''s body in an instant!

    But it''s a pity that Chen Nan didn''t hit Tian Shang Ming Zun, but was dodged by his side.

    Bang!

    Chen Nan''s fist hit a pillar behind the heaven Shang Ming Zun, and just touched that moment to smash the pillar.

    After this scene entered the eyes of the group of tourists not far away, they were about to stare out their eyes, thinking that they were dreaming!? Normal people''s fists are so terrible?

    "Oh, it''s really fast. I almost didn''t react. If it wasn''t for my level being one level higher than yours, I''m afraid I''d already hit this blow. Sure enough, the descendants of the divine doctor are different. Their strength is a little better than the peak of the ordinary chemical realm warrior."

    Heaven Shang Ming Zun said with a happy face.

    Chennan looks at Tianshang mingzun with gloomy expression and says: "Tianshang mingzun, if you stop me again, believe me, I will let the underworld lose a mingzun today!"

    "Ha ha... Chennan, I know you do have this ability, but now there are so many people here, do you dare to use your real strength? Then you will violate the rules of the cultivation world. Of course, I won''t do my best in this place. Why don''t we stop here a little bit today to test the depth of each other? "

    Tian Shang Ming Zun said with a cynical smile.

    What he said is quite right. Chennan is really afraid to do his best in a place with so many people. That will definitely involve these innocent tourists around in the storm of fighting, which will violate the rules of the cultivation world.

 Chapter 435

    "What are you going to do with Linglong? What''s the purpose of Hades? " Chen Nan''s vision looks directly at the sky Shang Ming Zun Zhi to ask a way.

    If it''s an ordinary person, he has been shocked by chennan''s oppressive aura at this moment. To tell the truth, but Tianshang mingzun''s strength is higher than chennan''s, and he is a powerful warrior in a small realm. Naturally, it''s impossible for chennan to tell his plan of the underworld.

    "I won''t tell you what the goal of the underworld is. Of course, chennan, if you want to know, it''s not impossible, but I have a precondition. As long as chennan agrees to my request, I can tell you the goal of the underworld." Tian Shang Ming Zun was always smiling.

    "What conditions?" Chennan always thinks that Tianshang mingzun won''t say anything good.

    Sure enough, Chen Nan after listening to the condition of the day Shang Ming Zun, even appear sneer on the face.

    "As long as you join our underworld, I will tell you the underworld''s plan. After all, as long as you are from my underworld, why don''t you know our plan?" Tian Shang Ming Zun said with a smile.

    Chen Nan''s face is full of sneer, this day war Ming Zun is also really dare to think of, unexpectedly want to let oneself join the underworld, even if is a normal person, as long as the brain has no problem, can''t promise day war Ming Zun this words.

    "Let me join the underworld? But I remember that the underworld can only have 12 deities? If I join, won''t it be thirteen? It''s breaking the rules of Hades. " Chen Nan said.

    "You don''t have to worry about that. Although there can only be twelve Buddhists in the underworld, there is a rule that as long as you defeat one of the twelve Buddhists, you can naturally replace him and become a new one. Moreover, I have seen a few Buddhists in the underworld. If you really want to, I don''t mind telling you their weaknesses. "

    Heaven is still dark Zun to think, immediately say this sentence.

    It seems that his real idea is to use chennan''s sharp knife to kill the people he is looking at in the underworld.

    "Ha ha, I think it''s better to put the target on you than to kill the other Buddha who doesn''t know where he is. Anyway, killing that Buddha can join the underworld, right?" Chen Nan looks at the sky Shang Ming Zun and says with a smile.

    "Oh, chennan, you''re making me miserable. I''m seriously discussing with you. How can you be so cynical?" Tian Shang Ming Zun''s words are also very funny.

    After all, people with clear eyes can see that he is the one who is really cynical.

    "I''m not joking with you. Don''t leave Qinghai safely with Chen Bei today!" Chen South finish saying, war spirit soars, the vision looks directly at day Shang Ming Zun, ready to launch an offensive at any time.

    Seeing this, Tian Shang Ming Zun said, "well, since you want to share a high ground with me, I can''t help you, but the precondition is that you can''t use Hua Jin. You can fight with each other''s body skills, so you won''t hurt the tourists around. If I lose, I''ll tell you where the northern xuanmingzun went and the purpose of the underworld, OK

    Chen south after listening to, also feel this should now the best way.

    "What if I lose?"

    "If you lose, don''t meddle in our underworld affairs from now on."

    "It''s doomed that I can''t lose!"

    Chen Nan''s words fell, and he was like a fierce tiger. He jumped to Tianshang mingzun. In mid air, his fist hit Tianshang mingzun''s head, even if it was just using his body skill without any power. Chen Nan''s fist was still extremely terrifying and could not be blocked by ordinary people.

    "It''s worthy of being a descendant of the medical school. It''s really omnipotent, but in terms of physical skills, you may not be as good as me." Tian Shang Ming Zun nodded, agreed with Chen Nan, and then also launched an offensive to welcome up.

    Bang!

    Tianshang mingzun also made his own fist, which was no less powerful than chennan. After their fists collided with each other, brute force broke out, and a storm rolled up on their ground, which scattered all the dust on the pavilion, and made the whole pavilion tremble. The shaking power also spread to the whole lake.

    It makes the surface of Dongting Lake ripple.

    And the people on the shore looked at Tianshang mingzun and chennan on the pavilion, and their faces showed incredible expressions, thinking that the pavilion was really human?

    "My dear, is this making a movie? Are all the special effects made now? It''s too much. "

    "Idiot, how can we have the special effects that we shoot now? I think this should be the latest high-tech film and television projection. A video is projected on the pavilion in the form of 5D three-dimensional. That''s what we''re seeing now. We have to say that the film technology is getting better and better now, even with such high-tech technology."

    "How do I feel like I''m dreaming..."

    "No matter what high-tech he is or what, today''s trip to Dongting Lake is not in vain. He made money!"

    The tourists on the shore are discussing the battle between Tianshang mingzun and chennan, while the two people who are the victims ignore the opinions of the outside world and are concentrating on fighting with each other.

    Although Tianshang mingzun is a little higher than chennan in the realm, the difference lies in Huajin. If you don''t use Huajin and only fight for the body, there is no gap between the peak of Huajing warrior and the level of Huajing warrior.

    The two people fight back and forth, just like the fierce collision of two wild animals. Their moves bring huge visual impact to the tourists around. Sometimes, when they make some difficult movements, they even surprise the tourists. For a time, they feel that this is a fight between two supermans.

    At this time, Tian Shang Ming Zun suddenly catches a gap. When Chen Nan hits the air, he grabs his right hand toward his arm like a golden snake. He locks Chen Nan''s arm tightly, so that Chen Nan can''t take it back. This scene makes Chen Nan''s forehead slightly coagulate. Obviously, he feels that it''s a little tricky to deal with this scene.

    The next moment, Tian Shang Ming Zun''s other big hand was raised high, just like a battle axe. He wanted to chop down Chen Nan''s arm and cut off his arm!

 Chapter 436

    Chennan knew that if he let Tianshang mingzun''s other hand chop off, his arm would definitely break off, so he had to stop him.

    Chen Nan''s body lies back, and a huge pull breaks the situation. Tian Shang Ming Zun''s legs move forward, which makes his waist unstable, so he can''t play the most power. Then Chen Nan sees the right time and makes a move to sweep the whole army. He kicks Tian Shang Ming Zun''s lower body, trying to disorder his pace.

    Tianshang mingzun sees this and frowns deeply. If he is kicked by chennan, his legs and feet may be seriously injured. For this reason, he can only give up the good opportunity to break chennan''s arm, but dodge chennan''s attack first.

    On that day, when Shang Ming Zun moved his legs, Chen Nan felt that his hand wrapped around his arm was no longer as powerful as before. He also took advantage of this opportunity to pull out his hand.

    They didn''t succeed, so they separated and looked at each other.

    "You are worthy of being a descendant of the medical school. Your strength is really good, and I think you are only about 20 years old this year, aren''t you? I''ll give you a few more years. I''m afraid I''ll kill you when we meet. " Tian Shang Ming Zun claps his hands and praises Chen Nan.

    But chennan will not be happy because of Tianshang mingzun''s appreciation.

    He was still looking at the sky with a low expression.

    "Enough nonsense? If you don''t say enough, you can save it and talk to Chen Bei after going to hell. " Chen Nan is indifferent.

    "Ha ha, you are really confident. Chennan, although your strength is not weak, don''t think of me as a kind of tripod. Well, I''m one of the twelve masters of the underworld. There are still some forces. You can''t kill me three or two times." Tian Shang Ming Zun shook his head and said.

    "Then you can try to see if it''s really what you said."

    Chen South finish saying and then is toward day Shang Ming Zun rushed in the past, this time he is not pure hand to hand combat, but cast out a set of boxing.

    "Bajiquan!"

    Baji boxing has a very far-reaching origin in China. It is a boxing method that has been born for hundreds of years. Its boxing method symbolizes fast, accurate, fierce and fierce. Baji boxing has no fancy moves like other boxing methods. The truth of this boxing method is that it hit the enemy''s weakness with the fastest speed and the fiercest fist, Because of its unique style, Bajiquan dominated the martial arts world for a while.

    Even now, Bajiquan is still well-known in the field of ancient Chinese boxing. Many strong people in the martial arts circle have learned and understood Bajiquan, even chennan is no exception.

    "Bajiquan? It''s not bad. It seems that I haven''t met a boxing master who really knows Baji boxing for a long time. Let me meet chennan today. How much do you understand the overlord in this short boxing? "

    Day Shang Ming Zun toward Chen South hook hook hand, meaning that he put the horse to come over.

    Chennan, as he wishes, strides like a meteor. In a moment, he comes to Tianshang mingzun. His right hand has been clenched into a steel fist. He slams into Tianshang mingzun''s chest in the form of cannonball firing, trying to punch him through the chest!

    "So fast!"

    Tian Shang Ming Zun was shocked by the speed of Chen Nan''s fist.

    He now knows that chennan''s understanding of Baji Quan is comparable to those top martial arts masters. This fist is not only fast, fierce and accurate, but also contains the terrible Baji power. If he is attacked, even Tianshang mingzun will suffer a great loss because of the Baji power in Baji Quan!

    "But I''m not a vegetarian, either!"

    Tian Shang Ming Zun raises a smile of self-confidence at the corner of his mouth, and then his right palm goes to Chen Nan''s fist. It seems that he intends to stop Chen Nan''s fist with his palm.

    Chen Nan sees this, in the heart sneer.

    The Bajiquan that can play bajijin doesn''t have to be blocked. If you are not careful, you will suffer a great loss because of bajijin. Chennan has seen many strong men block their Bajiquan with fists, and finally they are eroded by bajijin.

    I''m afraid Tianshang and mingzun are no exception!

    But then let Chen south is stunned, his fist hit in the day Shang Ming Zun''s palm, but like hit in cotton, this let him a time reaction.

    "Tai Chi!"

    But soon, Chen Nan still knew why.

    There are not many boxing techniques that can block the eight extreme strength, but the touch of cotton when he hit tianshangmingzun''s palm before suddenly let chennan know what boxing method it is.

    "Wen has Taiji to pacify the world, Wu has eight extremes to determine the universe. If you want to say that there is any boxing technique in the world, you''d better restrain the eight extremes. Naturally, it''s Taiji, which is good at overcoming rigidity with softness." Tian Shang and Ming Zun pondered and laughed.

    Chennan takes back his boxing. He can see that Tianshang mingzun''s Taijiquan skill is no lower than his Baji boxing skill. I''m afraid they won''t win or lose after three days and three nights.

    Is it difficult that we can only use our strength to fight in this situation?

    In the Chen South heart difficult choice of time, day Shang Ming Zun pocket inside the mobile phone is suddenly ring up.

    "Hello?" Tianshang mingzun got through.

    "What? Are you in trouble? Or the dragon group? What the hell is going on? Why does the dragon team know our plan? "

    After hearing Chen Bei''s phone call, Tian Shang Ming Zun''s expression is very ugly.

    "It seems that we can only play here with you today. We''ll have a good time next time, but next time we''ll fight with all our strength." After Tianshang mingzun said this, he planned to turn around and leave.

    But how could Chen Nan let him leave in front of his eyes like this.

    Although I don''t know why the Dragon Group will find the underworld, but now what the dragon group does is obviously to help himself, so chennan has a chance to save shuilinglong from them.

    But just when chennan plans to stop Tianshang mingzun and doesn''t let him support Chenbei, chennan suddenly feels that two figures appear behind him. They put their hands on chennan''s shoulder. Obviously, they don''t want chennan to stop Tianshang mingzun.

    Chen Nan thought that these two people were the partners of Tian Shang Ming Zun, even if he shot them back.

    But the next voice from their mouth is to let Chen Nan''s body tremble.

    "Chennan, it''s a special time now. Let Tianshang mingzun and beixuan mingzun join together. As for your friend shuilinglong, our dragon group will guarantee that she won''t have anything."

    At the moment when chennan was stunned by the sound, tianshangmingzun jumped into the Dongting Lake and turned into a human shaped speedboat, which disappeared completely in the eyes of the public.

    Only countless melon eating tourists with mobile phones are left on the shore.

 Chapter 437

    Looking at the day Shang Ming Zun gradually far away, Chen south is also to take back the vision, then look to behind those two long time no see of Qian Ying.

    After a complex expression appears on the face, Chen Nan opens his mouth.

    "What are you doing here?"

    "What? Don''t want to see us? "

    In front of chennan, a beautiful woman with red curly hair, hot figure, protruding forward and backward, and extremely amazing face smiles at chennan.

    "No, I''m just surprised that you will come to Qinghai city. It was Yang Huilong who told you that?" Chen Nan shook his head and said.

    "No, we haven''t met with Yang Yang yet. On her way back to the dragon group, we received the super-s task from Jiuye, so now all the members of the dragon group are here." The beauty with red curly hair is close to chennan, looking at him with a charming face.

    However, Chen Nan does not pay attention to the charming action of the red curly beauty, but is attracted by her super-s task.

    "Super s mission? I remember when I was in the dragon group, there were only three such tasks. After I solved them all, they appeared again? " Chen Nan murmured.

    It seems that the dragon group is really a big thing. According to the red curly haired beauty in front of him, then he may meet all the friends he used to know in the dragon group.

    "Chennan, can you help us?"

    At this time, the black long straight beauty next to the red curly beauty opened her mouth. Although she does not belong to the red curly beauty''s body, she also has delicate and charming facial features, but it is a paralyzed face, and she is always the expressionless face.

    "I don''t think so. I have my own affairs in Qinghai. Although most of them are about to be solved, as you have seen before, my friend was captured by the people in the underworld. I need to rescue her."

    Chen Nan shook his head.

    "Is that woman important to you?" Black long straight beauty staring at Chen Nan.

    Chen Nan nodded and said, "she''s my friend."

    "Just friends?" The two women asked in unison.

    Chen south corner of mouth a burst of wriggle, always feel this atmosphere seems more and more strange.

    "It''s really just friends, not girlfriends and girlfriends. You two can rest assured."

    See Chen Nan say so, two female hearts are also relieved, immediately toward Chen Nan said: "Chen Nan, you can rest assured, dragon group there won''t let your friend have an accident, so you don''t have to worry about this matter."

    "Can you tell me exactly what this super-s task is? What''s the purpose of Hades? " Chen Nan looks at two women.

    "No, now you are not a member of the dragon group, so you can''t tell the content of the task to you unless you are willing to join the dragon group again." Red curly hair beauty said here, eyes show the look of supplication, she is eager to chennan once again become a member of the dragon group.

    One side of the black long straight beauty is also so, that indifferent face at this moment has changed, showing a glimmer of hope.

    But Chen Nan is helpless smile way: "ice Phoenix, rosefinch you two people in the past few years, how did not give up to pull me back to the dragon group, I didn''t say, even if I want to, my master will not agree, after all, if I join the dragon group, then how does the descendant of the magic medicine door do?"

    "Ah, I''ll tell you, Chen Nan won''t agree. Bingfeng, you still have to ask, isn''t it boring for you?" Rosefinch''s pretty face showed a helpless smile.

    Although Bingfeng is still expressionless, if you look carefully, you can still see a trace of sadness in her eyes.

    "Isn''t that what you think?"

    "No, it''s your idea, but I know very well that you said yesterday that you would let chennan return to the dragon group no matter what, and even let chennan do whatever he wants at any cost."

    "Ha ha, isn''t that your idea? Do you think chennan would think I might say such a thing? "

    "Hee hee, it''s possible. People don''t know, but I know how real you are under the appearance of iceberg beauty."

    Looking at the two women began to bicker, chennan as if he was back to a few years ago in the dragon group, let him abnormal helpless.

    "That you let Chen Nan choose, ask him to believe me, still believe you."

    For a time, the topic of the two women came to chennan''s head again, which made chennan smile bitterly and said: "don''t make trouble for the two of you. Several years have passed, and you still like to fight each other?"

    "Well, we don''t fight each other. Chennan, before I came to Qinghai, I called Yang Yang and vaguely heard her say that you seem to have relations with many women in Qinghai. Shouldn''t you explain it? You want to cheat when you have me? " Rosefinch slightly narrowed his eyes, a pair of joking expression looking at Chen Nan.

    Bing Feng is also a cherry lip smile, said: "since ancient times, heartless Han can not have a good end."

    Chen Nan forced out a smile.

    "I think you''d better keep on tit for tat."

    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to say that now, and there are so many tourists around. If you continue to see it, it may lead to more turmoil. First, find a place where there is no one to discuss the follow-up matters, and then the Dragon Group will send someone to deal with the things here."

    After the rosefinch finishes saying this sentence, it is to pull Chen Nan''s hand to leave.

    And ice Phoenix see shape, also not to be outdone, pull up Chen south of another hand.

    This scene makes the male tourists around envy others, thinking if only they could be held by such ice and fire beauties.

    After chennan and Zhuque left Dongting Lake, the dragon group sent someone to solve the problem here. Previously, these people saw the battle between chennan and Tianshang mingzun. If they let it go, they would definitely send the video shot by their mobile phone to the Internet, which would definitely cause a huge sensation, so they must stop it now.

    The dragon team sent more than ten powerful mages to arrange an array by the whole Dongting Lake, and then emptied all the tourists'' memories in the array. Of course, it only emptied the memory of ten minutes ago. By the way, during the period when the tourists were unconscious because of the memory being emptied, Another member of the dragon group deleted all the videos they had previously shot from their mobile phones.

    In this way, this group of tourists not only forget the previous memory, but also do not have the most critical video, so all the crises are resolved.

    As for Chen Nan, he is now taken to a commercial luxury car by Zhuque and Bingfeng. When Chen Nan enters the workshop, he is surprised by several familiar faces in front of him.

 Chapter 438

    "Qingfeng, rainforest, Bai and Goushi. I didn''t expect that even the four of you were here."

    Chen Nan''s face showed a look of surprise, obviously because of these familiar faces in front of him. Besides, Chen Nan was surprised that these people were here, he was also surprised. As Bing Feng and Zhu que said, the mission level was really super-s.

    It seems that the dragon group really did its best for this mission, otherwise it would not be possible to dispatch all the S-level members in the dragon group.

    In the dragon group, each member has his own hierarchy, which is super-s, s, a, B, C. among them, super-s is the highest member level of the dragon group. Since the establishment of the dragon group, no more than three members have obtained super-s level. One of them is Chen Nan, and the other two are elite members of the dragon group decades ago, But later for various reasons left the dragon group, now missing.

    It''s not easy to be a super-s member. You have to solve a super-s task by yourself before you are qualified to be a super-s member.

    Chen Nan solved all the Dragon Group''s super-s tasks a few years ago, so the dragon group decided to make an exception to give this "temporary worker" the title of super-s.

    Most of the S-level members are old members who have been in the dragon group for more than five or six years. Their strength is not bad, and they have rich experience in various tasks. In addition, they have solved numerous tasks, which makes them obtain the S-level title. However, it is still difficult to obtain the super-s-level title, unless they can solve the super-s-level task alone, just like Chen Nan.

    As for class A, B and C, they are basically in the dragon group. Only recruits can get titles.

    When new recruits join the dragon group, they will go through a series of tests. If the score of the test is high, they will get A-level, followed by B-level. If the rank of the test is at the bottom, they will get the lowest C-level.

    However, in the dragon group, unless it is a member of s level, there is no big difference among members of a, B and C level, because members of C level may not lose to members of a level when they perform some specific tasks.

    In other words, the dragon group is an organization that is good at exploring the potential of its members. They will not focus on cultivating a member, but will continue to tap their strengths, so that they can rely on their strengths to perform certain tasks.

    As long as they are not too incompetent or lazy, even C-level members can be promoted to A-level members by relying on their strengths and time precipitation.

    There are many cases like this in today''s A-level members.

    With so many S-level members, only super S-level tasks can have such a situation.

    "Chen Nan, long time no see."

    A young man with white hair came to chennan, with a kind smile on his face, just like the old acquaintance he had seen for a long time, with a faint smile.

    He is a member of the S-level dragon group, known as "dawn" Bai.

    Beside Bai, there are two young people who are very similar in appearance. The only difference is their dress and make-up.

    The handsome young man in the green suit is named Qingfeng, while the young man in the light blue suit next to him is Qingfeng''s brother, named rainforest.

    Rainforest breeze is a pair of twins. Their parents used to be high-level cadres of the Chinese military region. After their parents gave birth to the twins, they were determined to make them serve the motherland. When they were 10 years old, they were sent to some special departments for training to improve their strength and prepare for joining the dragon group.

    "I haven''t seen you for several years. Chennan, you haven''t changed much." A faint smile.

    "Elder brother, you this words can be wrong, you didn''t faintly feel the fluctuation that Chen Nan body sends out? He has now broken through the realm of Neijin warrior a few years ago and become a warrior of Huajing level. " Said the breeze.

    As soon as the words came out, everyone noticed that the power fluctuation of chennan''s body was really like what Qingfeng said. Now he has reached the strength of the chemical realm warrior.

    Chen Nan just then remembered that he had just played a real fire with Tian Shang Ming Zun in the war, so he wanted to use Hua Jin to kill Tian Shang Ming Zun, but he was stopped by the red Finch and Bing Feng.

    And now he can''t put down his mind because of shuilinglong, so he forgot to restrain Huajin.

    "It''s been a long time."

    Chen Nan converged his inner strength, then went straight to the topic and asked the people present: "don''t say such polite words more. To get to the point, I just want to ask you why you don''t let me catch up with the people in the underworld? My friend is still in their hands. If anything happens to her, who can be responsible? "

    Zhuque and Bingfeng see chennan so worried about water Linglong, pretty face a little dissatisfied, so they are ready to say something.

    But at this time, a young man with black glasses at the back of the car said to chennan, "calm down, calm down. Chennan, you can rest assured. We are working in the dragon group. Don''t you rest assured? Your female friend, we guarantee that he won''t have anything, whether it''s Hades or us, will never let her suffer any harm, because she has a huge effect on Hades, and Hades won''t let her suffer any harm before reaching the goal. "

    "What''s the purpose of Hades? Why do you want to capture Linglong again? " Chen South brow a wrinkly, more and more felling affair is not simple.

    "Chennan, this matter is the top secret of our dragon group. You used to be a member of the dragon group. You should know that the top secret is that even the top leaders of the country are not qualified to know except the members who participate in the mission, so don''t ask, we won''t say." The young man with black glasses shrugged helplessly.

    "What if I say I have to know? Even if you don''t tell me about Gou Shi, can''t I go to see Jiu Ye in person? In my capacity, will the ninth master not tell me? " Chen Nan obviously doesn''t want to drag on like this.

    Hear Chen South want to find nine ye, the facial expression of all present is tiny one coagulate.

    They know that if chennan goes to find Jiuye, things may get worse and worse. Moreover, Jiuye is still dealing with a very difficult matter recently. Naturally, chennan can''t hinder Jiuye.

    So each of them plans to come forward to persuade Chen Nan.

    But just before that, Zhuge Goushi, known as "ZHUGE Kongming in the dragon group", was the first to speak.

 Chapter 439

    "Chennan, we can understand how you want to save your friend, but we have promised you that the dragon group won''t let him have an accident. Don''t you believe our dragon group?"

    Zhuge Goushi said slowly.

    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but this time my opponent is Hades, a force that I can''t even underestimate. You make me believe in the dragon group and don''t do anything else. Sorry, I really can''t do it." Chen Nan shook his head.

    As Zhuge Goushi said, he didn''t believe in the dragon group.

    Because he had been in the dragon group, and knew the general details of the dragon group, the dragon group could not compete with the underworld without asking for help.

    "You''re wrong. As the most mysterious organization in China, the dragon group naturally has many unknown means and relationships. The underworld is indeed much stronger than the dragon group, but it''s only on the surface. If you really want to talk about the inside information, the dragon group may not lose to the underworld and other forces in the cultivation world. It''s just that chennan''s time for you to enter the dragon group is too short, We haven''t known the deep layer of the Dragon formation

    Zhuge Goushi explained that he hoped chennan could understand that the strength of their dragon group was not as unbearable as he thought.

    But chennan still feel dragon group is not too good, determined to intervene in this matter.

    And Zhuge Goushi obviously saw this scene. If it goes on like this, chennan is likely to get in the way of Jiuye.

    Thinking of this, Zhuge Goushi sighed in his heart, thinking that he could only use that move

    "Chennan, it doesn''t mean that you can''t be involved in this matter. After all, the dragon group is also stipulated. Even if it''s not a member of the dragon group, it''s just a close relative of the target. Then the other party has the right to know the whole thing. If shuilinglong is your girlfriend... Oh no, at least a fiancee, Then you are entitled to know about it. "

    After Zhuge Goushi said this, chennan was in the same place, thinking that the dragon group still had this operation? Why doesn''t he know?

    But in the Chen South doubt this point of time, suddenly he is to feel behind spread a bone chilling cold idea and a scorching hot stabbing hot temperature.

    When Chen Nan turns his head to see, he finds that Zhuque and Bingfeng are looking at him with terrible eyes. It''s as if as long as Chen Nan says that he has the same relationship with shuilinglong, then terrible things will happen.

    And the Chen South nature also knows that matchless terrible affair can be what kind of, then he quickly shakes head to sayˇ° Don''t think too much. My relationship with Linglong is just an ordinary friend. The reason why I am so eager to save her is that I am very responsible for her being captured by the underworld. If it wasn''t for the last time I asked her to cooperate with me to lead out a man named Chen Bei in the underworld, then she would not have such an end now. "

    After hearing that chennan denies the relationship with shuilinglong, Zhuque and Bingfeng are no longer as terrible as they were just now.

    Rainforest breeze and Zhuge Goushi see this scene, the face is also showing a helpless smile, think so many years have passed, their feelings for chennan or no change.

    "Since it''s not, we can''t tell you, but chennan, you can rest assured. I promise the Dragon Group will protect shuilinglong well. And as I said just now, shuilinglong is very important to the underworld. They don''t want to see anything happen to shuilinglong more than us."

    Zhuge Goushi came together slowly.

    "Is there anything else I can do for you now? Now I''m willing to follow the command of the dragon group. As long as I can save Linglong, I can do anything. " Chen Nan is serious.

    "This task is a super-s level task. No one is allowed to interfere in this task, even chennan, unless it is a foreign helper directly appointed by the high level of the dragon group."

    Zhuge Goushi is a light one.

    Chen South brow tiny a wrinkly, think hard don''t become, oneself really want to sit to wait for the news of long group, what help all can''t help?

    "But it''s not that there''s nothing you can do without chennan..."

    Zhuge Goushi later added a sentence.

    "If there''s anything I can do for you, just say it." Chen South wants to all don''t want is to say.

    "Well, this time, the high level of the dragon group appointed a soldier king of the Beiling military region to help, but when the soldier king received the order to carry out this super-s task, he still had other tasks on hand. If you have time now, you can help the soldier king to deal with the things on hand, So he can make time to help us

    Zhuge Goushi took out a document from the safe and handed it to chennan.

    Chen South took a hand to see after one eye, on the face peep out one silk surprised facial expression.

    "Beiling Town, Guanhu?"

    There are four major military regions in China, namely Beiling, Ximo, Nanhai and Dongyuan. Each military region has a military God. Now in chennan''s materials, it is the military God of Beiling military region, whose name is Beiling zhenguanhu.

    This Guanhu of Beiling town has a great reputation in the military region. Basically, people who have been in the military for some years know his reputation very well. Moreover, this Guanhu of Beiling town once spent five years in the dragon group, but at that time, for some other reasons, he was transferred from the Dragon group to the Beiling military region, It took him a year to become the military God of Beiling military region.

    The reason why Chen Nan shows a surprised expression is that when Chen Nan was in the dragon group, he happened to meet Zhen Guan Hu once.

    At that time, zhenguanhu came to discuss with Jiuye and planned to send several potential Miao Zi of Beiling military region to the dragon group as members. After knowing that Chen Nan was already a super-s member at that time, zhenguanhu always wanted to compete with Chen Nan.

    Both really shot, and the outcome is very obvious, chennan win.

    And after that, Zhenguan tiger is not depressed, but to defeat chennan as the goal, constantly strive to become stronger.

    But since the contest, chennan has left the dragon group, and zhenguanhu has not met chennan to satisfy his wish.

    Chen Nan estimates to Zhen Guan Hu''s character, see he is afraid to be the first sentence is to find their own competition.

    That''s why he has a headache.

    "Yes, that''s him. He still has a troublesome thing to deal with now. After dealing with it, he can help us. I don''t know if chennan has time to help him solve the problem now, so that he can make time quickly?" Zhuge Goushi nodded and asked.

 Chapter 440

    "It''s OK for me to help, but now I still have some things to deal with in Qinghai city. If zhenguanhu''s place is too far away from Qinghai City, I can''t help it." Chen Nan said truthfully.

    Now he still has two or three things to deal with in Qinghai city. Only when he has finished, can he leave Qinghai city at ease.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. Zhenguanhu and his subordinates are in Qinghai now. After all, their task this time is to solve a sea monster in Qinghai."

    "Sea monster?" Chen south after hearing this words, eyebrow tiny a coagulate.

    "Yes, it''s the sea monster, but I don''t know the specific situation. After all, I''m not responsible for this task. If you have time, you can go to Zhenguan tiger to see how to solve the sea monster. It''s said that they have been in trouble for a few days."

    Zhuge Goushi said with a shrug.

    "Tell me the address of zhenguanhu directly. As long as he is in the city of Qinghai, I can help him immediately."

    Chen South full face earnest say.

    "He is now at the dock on the west coast of Qinghai City, where many people died last week because of sea monsters. Now he has been blocked. Except for the relevant personnel, no one else can get in. When you arrive, just call me with the intercom I''m giving you now, and I''ll tell Zhenguan Hu."

    With that, Zhuge Goushi bent down and planned to take out a special intercom phone belonging to the dragon group in the safe beside him and give it to chennan.

    But just then, he felt someone patting him on the shoulder.

    Zhuge Goushi thought it was chennan who couldn''t bear it, so he said, "don''t worry, let me get a phone first."

    "Chen Nan has gone, what else do you want to call?"

    Bai''s voice came into Zhuge Goushi''s ears.

    Hearing this, Zhuge Goushi turned back to look behind him and found that chennan, who had been in the car, had disappeared at this time. Obviously, he got out of the car and headed for the west coast of Qinghai City, which made Zhuge Goushi speechless. After a sigh, he said: "chennan is really impatient. It was this character when he was in the dragon group a few years ago, but now it is still, I don''t know how to change it. "

    White and rain forest breeze and others are helpless smile.

    "Well, let''s not say these words. Now we''d better contact the people who intercept the members of the underworld Rosefinch said at this time.

    "Oh, little rosefinch is not worried about chennan''s affairs, but about chennan''s friendship? Is it difficult for you not to be afraid of taking chennan away after shuilinglong is rescued? " Zhuge Goushi showed a banter smile on his face and looked at the rosefinch jokingly.

    However.

    The rosefinch who heard this just responded to Zhuge Goushi with a look that seemed to melt all the steel. In an instant, Zhuge Goushi was scared to shut up.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    At this time, chennan has arrived at the wharf on the west coast of Qinghai city.

    As Zhuge Goushi said earlier, because of the sea monster, this place was blocked by the police. The fishermen and cargo handling workers who usually drive to the sea at this moment have no trace, but the cold sea wind is whistling.

    And the entrance of the wharf is also pulled up by a long cordon, which is obviously telling no admittance.

    Chennan directly ignored these warning lines, he just wanted to meet with Zhenguan Tiger now.

    But just as he crossed the cordon, there was a voice in his ear.

    "Hello! Who are you!? This is not the place where you can come. Get out of here

    Looking at the source of the sound, chennan''s eyes enter two soldiers in green camouflage uniform. They find chennan, and then they scold chennan to stop him from entering the wharf on the west coast.

    "Where is Zhenguan tiger? Take me to see him

    Chen Nan didn''t talk more nonsense with the two soldiers, and expressed his purpose to the point.

    However, when the two soldiers learned that Chen Nan actually knew their captain, their faces were surprised, and then they became a guard.

    They are all soldiers of Beiling military region, and Beiling is tens of thousands of kilometers away from Qinghai city. Generally speaking, people here in Qinghai city will never know the existence of Beiling military region, but this young man knows, which is enough to show that this young man is not a common person.

    "Who are you!? Why do you know the name of our captain!? What''s your purpose? "

    The two soldiers directly copied out the baton they were wearing around their waists and looked at chennan warily.

    "I don''t have time to explain to you. As long as you know, you can take me to see Zhenguan tiger. I''m here to help you solve your problems." Chen south some impatient of say, he has no which explain of time.

    But how could these two soldiers listen to Chen Nan''s words?

    Such a suspicious person like this, naturally beat first, and then arrested and handed over to their captain.

    But how could these two soldiers, who were not even the soldiers who quenched their body, be Chen Nan''s opponents?

    In the hand a little lesson to them after a meal, Chen Nan looked at fall to the ground, howl, they indifferent a way: "hurry to your captain to call out to me, I don''t have so much time to waste with you here."

    "Damn, what are you? You call it when you say it? If you dare to make trouble here, you don''t know how to write dead words! "

    The soldier who fell to the ground took out his walkie talkie and contacted the intelligence officer inside the dock. He claimed that there was an intruder making trouble and asked for support.

    Soon, a lot of soldiers of Beiling military region appeared from the inside of the dock, and then surrounded chennan. Looking at the situation, they were afraid that they didn''t intend to let chennan leave directly.

    Chen Nan glanced at the soldiers around him, then he shook his head helplessly: "if you have time to call these people out, don''t you just call the Zhenguan tiger out? Do you have to do so many things? Do you really think you can do anything to me with your rubbish? "

    When Chen Nan said the soldiers were rubbish, they were all angry. They were the elite soldiers of Beiling military region.

    A person hit dozens of ordinary people have no problem with the kind of special elite, but in chennan''s mouth is become waste!?

    That today they want to let Chen Nan see the waste in his mouth have fierce!

    But just when the group of soldiers are going to fight against chennan, a roar full of majesty rings out like thunder, echoing in the minds of many soldiers.

    And Chen south after hearing this voice, originally impatient facial expression is also gradually ease.

    Because he knew that the man he was going to see was coming.

    "He''s right. You''re just rubbish. If you don''t hurry to get to the side, if you really want to challenge him, you can''t go back to Beiling safely!"

 Chapter 441

    When Chen Nan heard this voice, he looked at the figure that was slowly coming from the distance.

    A young man in a military coat appeared in chennan''s eyes. He was about 1.9 meters tall. He was a big man with sword eyebrows and star eyes. He walked with a great momentum. You can see from anywhere that he was an extraordinary person.

    And chennan also knows who this person is.

    "Long time no see, Zhenguan tiger."

    Zhang Xiaofan opened his mouth and said hello to the man in front.

    In the side of the soldiers to see Chen Nan was called their captain''s name taboo, his face is emerged a dissatisfied look, immediately to Chen Nan speak out to reprimand!

    "Son of a bitch, pay attention to your identity and tone of voice!"

    A soldier pointed to Chen Nan and cheered coldly.

    However, next, the Zhenguan tiger walked up to the soldier, and then hit him on the head with a fist, which directly made the soldier with a big bag on his head and lay on the ground crying in pain.

    "You''re really an iron fool. I''ve told you just now that you can''t provoke me. How dare you say that? Do you really want to be happy for this person who breaks hands and feet to become disabled? "

    Zhenguan tiger looked at the soldier coldly and said to punish him.

    "When you get back to Beiling, you will go to Houshan to raise pigs and chickens for one year, as a punishment for not obeying my command."

    The soldier, though unwilling, nodded and said, "I see, captain."

    The rest of the soldiers couldn''t help swallowing their saliva after seeing this scene, thinking that fortunately they didn''t say anything just now, otherwise their fate would be the same as that of the soldier.

    But this also makes that group of soldiers very puzzled, think this Chen South exactly who, very capable?

    Zhen Guan Hu looks at Chen Nan and grinsˇ° Ha ha ha, I haven''t seen Chen Nan for a long time. It''s been several years. I didn''t expect that you left the dragon group after the last meeting. I''ve been depressed for a long time. "

    "Can''t depression get revenge?" Chen South light a.

    The smile on Zhenguan tiger''s face is more and more playful. He doesn''t reply to chennan''s words any more. Instead, he rushes towards chennan like a cheetah at full speed, and then blows out like a shell!

    When the soldiers saw that Zhenguan tiger suddenly attacked chennan, they couldn''t understand the current situation. They thought to themselves, what''s the situation?

    Previously, they clearly felt that Zhen Guan Hu cared about showing everyone that this was a very unusual big man, but why did they directly attack Chen Nan the next second?

    And they are very clear that the strength of Zhenguan tiger has reached the level of chemical realm warrior. Can chennan really bear the blow of Zhenguan tiger?

    Just when everyone is full of doubts about this, chennan also answers the challenge.

    His fists collide mercilessly towards the fists of zhenguanhu, but from the size of their fists, it is obvious that chennan''s fists are weaker than zhenguanhu''s. If they collide with zhenguanhu''s fists, they may not be defeated by zhenguanhu''s fists in an instant.

    To everyone''s surprise, after the two men''s fists collided, Zhenguan tiger suddenly stepped back several steps, while chennan was still standing in the same place as those who had nothing to do.

    This scene made all the soldiers on the scene open their eyes and mouth, a look of disbelief.

    Because they are very clear that the strength of Zhenguan tiger is a chemical border warrior. He can even fly a heavy armored tank in their military region with a single blow. But now, after a fight with the young man in front of him, he was shot several steps away!

    And the other side is nothing, which is too subversive of their eyes.

    Zhen Guan Hu was beaten back several steps by Chen Nan, and then he looked at his fist.

    The right fist that just collided with chennan was already numb at this moment, and there was a tearing pain from the tiger''s mouth, just like he didn''t hit chennan''s fist before, but an indestructible wall.

    "More than that? If you want to compete with me, then I will fight with you with all my strength. If there is any accident, I can''t guarantee that you won''t be hurt. "

    Chen Nan is serious.

    He didn''t have so much time to compete with zhenguanhu.

    After hearing the speech, Zhenguan Hu shrugged his shoulders and then said with a helpless smile: "no, I knew I was not your opponent with that fist just now, but I didn''t expect that I was not your opponent with all these years of hard work. I can only say that chennan you have changed too much. In just a few years, your strength has improved faster than me."

    After seeing the Zhenguan tiger admit defeat, the soldiers at the scene felt as if it was impossible.

    You know, Zhenguan tiger is the God of the army in their Beiling military area command. Among their soldiers, there is a myth of invincibility, but now this myth of invincibility is so easy to bow down and admit defeat!

    It can be said that zhenguanhu''s words made many soldiers who admired him unable to accept the status quo and felt that his belief had completely collapsed.

    Seems to be aware of this scene, Zhen Guan Hu turned to the presence of the crowd said: "how? I give up. You think it''s incredible? Can''t accept the fact? Do you think the invincible existence in your heart is gone? "

    The soldiers were speechless, but from their expressions we could see that they really had this idea.

    Zhenguan tiger sneered: "then you are really a funny waste. I have never boasted about how invincible I am. There are a lot of people who are more powerful than me, not only in the military region, but all over the world. It''s just you frogs in the bottom of the well who flatter me to the invincible ceiling. Now the ceiling is collapsing, At least we can let you know clearly what it means that there are people outside and there is a day outside! "

    After being lectured by zhenguanhu for several words, the soldiers gradually understood one thing, that is, everything was just like what zhenguanhu said.

    They regard Zhenguan tiger as invincible existence too much, which will cause great obstacles to their vision.

    Now that this happens, it''s good for them, at least let them understand that there is no lack of a stronger existence in this world.

    Chen Nan looks at the Zhen Guan Hu who finishes the lecture, some impatient sayˇ° How about a lecture? Can we get down to business now? "

 Chapter 442

    After chennan said business, Zhenguan tiger also turned his eyes back to chennan, and then said: "sorry chennan, let you wait for a long time, now we can talk about your business."

    After that, the Zhen Guan Hu waved his hand to show the soldiers back to their original posts. As for the Zhen Guan Hu, he and Chen Nan came to a temporary tent.

    After entering the tent, Zhenguan tiger ordered the soldiers to give chennan a cup of hot tea.

    But Chen Nan is to say that he does not use.

    Seeing this, Zhen Guan Hu didn''t ask for anything, but asked Chen Nan: "I don''t know that Chen Nan came here after you disappeared for several years. Is there anything I can do for you?"

    Chen Nan shook his head, said: "you are wrong, I am not to ask you to help me, but to help you solve the problem."

    As soon as the words came out, Zhen Guan Hu and several close soldiers standing beside him were all in a daze. They thought if there was something wrong with their ears, otherwise how could they hear these words from Chen Nan''s mouth.

    "Chen Nan, are you serious?" Zhen Guan Hu had no choice but to smile.

    "Do you think I''ll be so boring and come here to make fun of you? The people in the dragon group have already told me about your mission to Qinghai. That''s why I came here to help you solve the trouble here, so that you can quickly go to the dragon group and help deal with the super-s task. "

    Chen Nan explained.

    "Where did you get the news from the dragon group? Did you join the dragon group again?" Zhenguan tiger is very excited.

    If Chen Nan joined the dragon group, it would be a great thing for the dragon group. After all, he is the only super-s member recognized by the dragon group. If he is in the dragon group, his ability will be greatly improved.

    "No, I''m just involved in the Dragon Group''s super-s task because of some things. I didn''t join the dragon group again." Chen Nan said truthfully.

    "That is to say, you don''t know the content of the super-s mission that the dragon team is performing now?"

    "Do you know?"

    Chen south some surprised looking at Zhen Guan tiger.

    Zhen Guan Hu laughed and then said, "of course I know. How can I say that I am also the assistant appointed by the dragon group? How can I not understand the specific content of this task?"

    "Now that you know the task, can you tell me the content of the task?" Chen Nan is very anxious, hope to know the purpose of the underworld from the mouth of the Zhen Guan Hu.

    But Zhen Guan Hu is shaking his head, reluctantly said that he can not say the task content.

    This makes Chen Nan a little disappointed.

    But that''s what he expected.

    "I don''t want to say any more nonsense. You can take me to the position where the sea monster is now. I''ll get rid of the sea monster, so you can tell me what to do in advance, and then go and join the members of the dragon group."

    Chen South finish saying after, then slowly stood up the body, meaning to show Zhen Guan Hu take oneself to sea monster location.

    However, after listening to Chen Nan''s words, a close soldier beside the Zhen Guan Hu said: "Mr. Chen Nan, right? Although I know your strength is very strong, even the captain is not your opponent, but do you know the strength of that sea monster? You know, we had a headache for that sea monster for three days, because every time we were about to kill it successfully, it would abscond into the bottom of the sea, leaving us helpless. "

    "Yes, after the sea monster dived into the sea, he had to go into the sea with him to kill him, but all the submarines sent by the military region were damaged by unknown attacks, so even if you came to help, it was impossible to change the current situation. After all, you can''t go to the sea with the sea monster to kill him."

    Another close soldier also said helplessly.

    But for chennan, the two soldiers'' suggestions are just like the air, and they don''t need to care at all.

    "Of course I have my way. You can just rest assured."

    Chen South light a.

    Zhenguan tiger also spoke at this time.

    "Chennan, I can understand the feeling that you want to help me, but that sea monster is really not something that ordinary people can handle. Even I am not its opponent at the bottom of the sea, and I was almost killed by him. Now we are trying to get that sea monster on the land. As long as it goes ashore, we can eliminate it. Please be patient and wait for our good news."

    But how can Chen Nan calm down and wait for them to solve the sea monster?

    If he really doesn''t have the ability to kill this sea monster, it''s OK to say, but the problem is that he has the ability!

    "You don''t have to worry about this. Since I will help you, I''m sure I can get rid of that sea monster. Don''t say that it has escaped into the bottom of the sea. Even if it has escaped into the Jiuyou yellow spring, I want it to die, it will die!" Chennan in the way of this sentence, the momentum is extraordinary, so that the presence of people have a kind of illusion, as if chennan is a command of life and death in the world as the emperor!

    Zhen Guan Hu is also a time by Chen Nan''s momentum to frighten, but soon, he is back to God, want to say something to Chen Nan.

    But at this time, suddenly a soldier came into the tent and reported the emergency to the zhenguanhu.

    "Captain, there are several fleets on the shore of the dock. They claim to be soldiers of the South China Sea military region. This time, they are ordered by the national high level to come here to kill the sea monster."

    After the soldier said this, all the people present were stunned, including Chen Nan, who also frowned slightly.

    "The South China Sea military region is the strongest army in water war in our country. If they are allowed to deal with the situation here, it will be much easier than us. However, let me talk to their leader first."

    Zhenguan tiger looked at chennan and asked, "chennan, I''m going to talk to the person in charge of Nanhai military region now. Would you like to come and have a look?"

    Chen Nan nodded, just as he wanted to see who was in charge of the South China Sea military region this time. If he was the "Sea King", it would be much easier.

    Chennan and the military gods of the four major military regions all know each other. Some of them have a common relationship, while others have a good relationship. Haiwang, the leader of the South China Sea military region, once traveled with chennan on the mission of the dragon group. Therefore, the relationship between the two sides is also good, and Haiwang knows chennan''s strength very well. As long as chennan speaks, Haiwang is absolutely willing to let chennan solve this problem.

    After all, for the South China Sea military region, it''s not a simple matter for them to solve the sea monster. If it doesn''t work well, it may even cause a lot of damage. In that case, chennan will solve it alone. If it can be solved smoothly, it will be the best outcome.

 Chapter 443

    On the windy sea, four ships are moored beside the dock. On the ship stand dozens of elite soldiers in blue military uniform. On their chest, there is a beautiful shark engraved, which symbolizes that they are a special branch of the South China Sea military region.

    At this time, Zhen Guanhu also led his hand down to the dock. After looking at the battle situation in front of him, he confirmed that it was indeed a force of the South China Sea military region, so he sent people to ask for a meeting with the person in charge of the South China Sea military region.

    After sending out his soldiers to ask for a meeting, soon the person in charge of the other party appeared in the sight of everyone.

    I saw a young man wearing a white military uniform and Cape appeared in the eyes of the public. He was about 1.8 meters tall and handsome, giving people a sunny and cheerful temperament. On the shark logo on his chest, there were four bright five pointed stars, which represented his rank in the South China Sea Military Region.

    Chen Nan''s eyes glanced at the man, and his face showed a lost expression, because the person in charge was not the God of the South China Sea military region. Judging from the number of five pointed stars on his chest, this person should be the deputy leader of the South China Sea military region.

    This can be known by looking at Zhenguan tiger.

    He also has a Peugeot on his chest, but it''s different from the shark of Nanhai military region. As a Zhenguan tiger of Beiling military region, he has a Peugeot of northeast tiger on his chest, and there are five shining five pointed stars above Peugeot.

    The five five pointed stars in the military region symbolize the military God, that is, the leader. It is not too much to describe them as the head of the military region.

    "Are you Guan Hu of Beiling town? I''ve heard a lot about you

    At this time, the deputy leader of the South China Sea military region slowly walked down from the warship, and then came to chennan and zhenguanhu.

    "I don''t know who you are?"

    "I''m Li Zexiang, deputy head of the South China Sea military region. I''m code named" crazy shark ". Just call me crazy shark." Li Zexiang gave a hint.

    "Crazy shark? I''m Zhen Guan Hu. "

    Zhen Guan Hu gave a polite reply, then politely extended his right hand, intending to shake hands with Li Zexiang to show friendship.

    However, Li Zexiang didn''t shake hands with Zhen Guanhu. He just glanced at him and said, "I won''t say more nonsense. This time, the national high level decided to let us deal with the sea monsters here. After all, it has been three or four days since your Beiling military region came here. It''s just a waste of time and energy that you haven''t made any progress, Now you can go back. "

    With that, Li Zexiang snapped his fingers.

    Behind him, a soldier from the South China Sea military region came up with an order, which was approved by the national high level.

    After looking at the mission instruction, zhenguanhu frowned slightly. It was obvious that the instruction was true. Then they had to withdraw their troops obediently and give everything to the people of Nanhai military region.

    But it would be better to leave this situation to the sea elite of the South China Sea military region to deal with.

    "Well, we know. Now I''ll let the intelligence agent report the specific information of the sea monster to you."

    Zhen Guan Hu said that he planned to let his subordinates transfer the information of the sea monster to Li Zexiang.

    But Li Zexiang said with disdain: "don''t bother. The elite of our Nanhai military region is different from those ordinary goods of your Beiling military region. As long as there is any trouble at sea, we can easily solve it. I remember you spent three days, right? For us, just three minutes is enough. "

    After Li Zexiang said this, the faces of the soldiers in Beiling military region were very unhappy. Obviously, they didn''t want to be ridiculed by the people in Nanhai military region.

    Although zhenguanhu was also dissatisfied, he didn''t say anything else.

    Chennan knows that the four military regions, Beiling, Nanhai, Ximo, and Dongyuan, are basically despised by each other, but they are just soldiers trapped in these military regions. In fact, the relationship between the military gods of these four military regions is not so bad as others think.

    Now Li Zexiang''s ridicule of the soldiers in the Beiling military region is just daily operation.

    "Well, since you Nanhai military region are so confident, it''s up to you to handle it all."

    Zhen Guan Hu said with a shrug.

    In fact, this is better for him, and there are still many things left. His soldiers like to fight for success and gain, and they will be angry when they are robbed of this task by the soldiers of the South China Sea military region.

    People like Zhenguan tiger are willing to make themselves more leisure.

    "Chennan, let''s go. Since there are people from the South China Sea military region to deal with it, the sea monster shouldn''t have a big problem." Zhen Guan Hu says toward Chen Nan.

    But Chen Nan didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he asked Li Zexiang, "what about the sea king, the military God of the South China Sea military region? Why don''t you see him here? "

    Although zhenguanhu didn''t know why chennan asked this question, he still said, "I remember Haiwang was called by the dragon team to participate in this super-s mission. I guess he''s waiting in the dragon team now?"

    Chennan nodded, if the sea king has been in the dragon group standby, then he really don''t have to stay in this place.

    He is afraid that the sea king also because of this task blocked, resulting in can''t go to the dragon group there to support, so chennan is going to help the sea king deal with the trouble here, then left.

    "The captain has something to deal with now. He will come to help us get rid of the sea monster later."

    After Li Zexiang finished, he suddenly frowned and looked at chennan in surprise and asked, "who are you? You don''t look like a soldier in Beiling military area command. Why do you ask

    Chennan heard that the sea king would come here to complete the task before he went to the dragon group. His face showed a helpless expression.

    "It seems that I have to help..."

    After Chen Nan finished, he walked slowly towards the warship.

    This scene puzzled many people.

    "Hello! What are you doing! "

    A soldier of the South China Sea military region yelled.

    "Zhenguanhu, take me to the location of the sea monster."

    Chen Nan looked at the tiger and said.

    This word a, Zhen Guan tiger is to understand the meaning of Chen Nan.

    "Chen Nan, are you serious?"

    "What do you say?"

    Zhenguan tiger is speechless, and then said: "well, although the leader has ordered me to retreat, since you want to do so, I will accompany you. By the way, I''ll see how powerful you are now."

    After zhenguanhu said this, the soldiers of Nanhai military region were all stunned and thought, what are these two people doing?

    Li Zexiang also frowned and said to Chen Nan and Zhen Guanhu: "hello?! What else are you going to do? Now this task is taken over by our Nanhai military region. You idle people should leave here quickly! "

    Chen Nan saw that Li Zexiang was talking nonsense all the time. He also turned to him and said, "now you can shut your mouth and take your people back. By the way, tell the sea king that he doesn''t need to come here at the wharf, just go to the dragon group."

 Chapter 444

    "You can shut up and go back to the South China Sea military region with someone. By the way, you can tell Haiwang that he doesn''t need to come here. He can go directly to the dragon group to meet him."

    Chennan said is to let the town pass tiger with himself to sea monster location.

    Li Zexiang and others can''t react to the current situation. After they recover, they look at chennan and ask, "who are you? Why should we go back? Are you qualified for that? "

    However, chennan ignored Li Zexiang and other people''s questions. At this time, he followed zhenguanhu to the speedboat they had prepared.

    "Chennan, do you really decide to solve the sea monster by yourself? Not to mention that you have violated the orders of the national high level, the most important thing is that the sea monster is extremely powerful in the sea. It''s too difficult to kill it. " Zhen Guan Hu said beside Chen Nan.

    "You don''t have to worry about this. If I''m not sure, do you think I''ll do something like this and die?" Chen Nan hands after negative, back to the town Guan Hu said calmly.

    Hearing the speech, Zhenguan tiger nodded slowly: "well, naturally you have this confidence. Now I will take you to the area where the sea monster is."

    The word falls, Zhen Guan Hu is to order his subordinates to operate the speedboat to set out.

    But at this time, people found that the front of the speedboat was blocked by a warship, and this behavior was ordered by Li Zexiang.

    When the warship block in front of Chen Nan, his brow slightly wrinkled, obviously for Li Zexiang this behavior is very dissatisfied.

    Zhenguan tiger is also a little unhappy. He just shouts to Li Zexiang: "Li Zexiang, what do you mean? What are you doing in front of us? "

    "Ha ha, I should have asked you. What else do you want now? The orders have been issued. Now this task is taken over by the soldiers of Nanhai military region. If you don''t go back, what do you want to do with this outsider who doesn''t know where?" Standing on the warship, Li Zexiang looked down at the people below with a little dissatisfaction on his face.

    As if it was because Chen Nan and others disobeyed his orders and made him unhappy.

    "Outsiders? Ha ha, Li Zexiang, you are really funny. I tell you, when the man next to me was famous in the major military regions, you didn''t know where to play mud, let alone you. Even the sea king, the God of the South China Sea military region, had to be respectful to me when he saw him. If the sea king knew your behavior now, It would be nice not to be severely punished. "

    Zhen Guan Hu see Li Zexiang so disrespect Chen Nan, is also out of words scold way.

    Chen Nan was a mythical figure in the dragon group and the major military regions a few years ago. Although he has disappeared in recent years, he is still not a small figure like Li Zexiang to insult.

    After hearing these words, Li Zexiang thought that he was deliberately trying to belittle their Nanhai military region, so he flattered Chen Nan.

    After all, if Chen Nan is really a big man, Li Zexiang won''t know?

    "Zhenguanhu, don''t pull a man and put on a high hat. Do you really think Li Zexiang will believe what you say? I tell you, now this task is in the charge of our Nanhai military region. You are already irrelevant. Please get out of here, or don''t blame me for reporting this matter to the people above. When the time comes, punishment will come down, but don''t blame me for not giving the opportunity. "

    Li Zexiang said triumphantly.

    "Li Zexiang? Don''t you think you''re being stupid? There is a person who is willing to solve a troublesome task for you for free, but will not divide up your military contributions. Do not want such benefits? " Chen Nan shakes his head and looks at Li Zexiang as if he is mentally retarded.

    "Well, I don''t think you''re here to help us solve our problems. You''re here to add to our troubles. What''s more, what can you change by yourself? That sea monster has the strength of Xiaocheng. Unless its strength is greater than Dacheng, everyone will die. It''s also because our soldiers in the South China Sea military region are good at sea warfare. With all kinds of modern war weapons, we can ensure that the sea monster will be killed. Otherwise, it''s useless.

    I don''t want you to go now, and I just don''t want you to die in vain. What''s more, the people above have already given orders. If there are other soldiers in the South China Sea military region who have an accident after we are dispatched, it will be a huge insult to our South China sea military region. Do you understand? "

    Li Zexiang''s words also make people understand his meaning.

    Chen Nan naturally also knows that he is afraid of his own affairs, and then sully their reputation of the South China Sea military region, so he won''t let himself go.

    "I don''t want to talk to you any more. What''s more, I''m not a member of the military region. I don''t have to be bound by the rules of the military region." With that, chennan turned his attention to zhenguanhu and said, "zhenguanhu, if you want, send me now. If you don''t want, I won''t force you to tell me the specific location of the sea monster. I''ll go by myself."

    Zhen Guan Hu didn''t even think about it and said, "of course, I''ll take you there now."

    "Zhenguanhu, do you dare to disobey the orders of the high level?" Li Zexiang said with wide eyes.

    "Of course, why not? I was locked up for a few years by a kind of senior management, so I was more comfortable and didn''t even have to do the task. " A disdainful smile appeared on Zhenguan Hu''s face, and then he ordered his subordinates to drive the speedboat toward the area where the sea monster was.

    Looking at their gradually leaving back, Li Zexiang''s expression was green and purple, obviously not angry.

    A soldier next to him asked, "Lieutenant, what are we going to do next? Do you want to wait for the team leader or go up to stop them? "

    "Follow up! I''d like to see what zhenguanhu is going to do with the outsider next. Do they really think they can solve the sea monster with them? No kidding! At the same time, I told my head to come quickly. Otherwise, I''m really afraid of an accident in Zhenguan tiger. At that time, the people above will blame us for the South China Sea military region. "

    Li Zexiang gave a cold hum.

    "Got it! We''re going to finish what the vice captain ordered

    After Li Zexiang gave orders, several soldiers behind him quickly started to take action, and began to work according to what Li Zexiang had previously ordered.

 Chapter 445

    Chennan sat on the speedboat about five minutes later, and finally arrived at the area where the sea monster was.

    This is the center of Qinghai city. When Chen Nan came here, he felt something wrong, because the sea here is more scarlet than other places, and there are many dead marine creatures floating on the sea, even the great white shark, And the most frightening thing is that the bodies of these large marine creatures are incomplete.

    In other words, they had been attacked before they died. If Chen Nan guessed right, they should have been attacked by the sea monster, so these sea creatures would die.

    "The wounds on these marine creatures don''t seem to be torn apart, but they seem to be torn apart. That is to say, the way this sea monster kills this marine creature is not by sharp teeth, but by other ways..."

    Chen Nan looked around and came to this conclusion.

    "You''re right. This sea monster didn''t attack with sharp teeth, but in a more difficult way." Zhenguan tiger also nodded slowly. After arriving at this place, the expression on his face was much more dignified than before.

    Zhenguan Tiger: "now I will let people draw this sea monster out?"

    Chen Nan shook his head and said, "no, just let me do it myself."

    "Are you coming? What can you do? " Zhen Guan Hu looks at Chen Nan with some doubts.

    If you want to attract sea monsters, the best way is to fire a few deep-water bombs around, so that the sea monsters in the seabed will pay for the sea surface because of the diving bombs.

    "Of course, unless this sea monster is not afraid of thunder, I can make it appear in an instant." Chennan said here is, eyes out of a flash of lightning, this is also let the town Guan Hu understand chennan plan to show what means.

    When he was in the dragon group before, chennan used all kinds of powerful magic powers, among which the most amazing one was his fire power and thunder power. Even chennan relied on these two powers many times to complete many tasks.

    And Chen Nan says this sentence now, so it means that he will show lightning power next.

    After a few years, can see again that close to the divine means, Zhen Guan Hu heart is quite excited.

    But just when chennan plans to fight, Li Zexiang comes here with his warship.

    "Zhenguanhu, do you have to do something? Or is it because your Beiling military region can''t solve this task, so you don''t want our Nanhai military region to complete this task? " Li Zexiang questioned Zhen Guanhu.

    "Li Zexiang, as I have said, with the one next to me here, you don''t need the Nanhai military region to intervene in this task at all. And you can rest assured that he is no longer a member of the military region and won''t compete with you for military merit. Is it not good enough for you to go back and enjoy the harvest now?" Zhenguan Hu shook his head and said.

    "Ha ha, do you think we will believe what you said? Even if he really has that ability, we don''t need his help. It seems that our South China Sea military region can''t complete this task. What''s more, just a while ago, our South China Sea military region just developed the latest type of deep-water missile, which is no less powerful than small hydrogen bombs. Let alone sea monsters, even a small island can be easily destroyed!

    Now do you understand? With the latest deep-water missiles, we don''t need the help of outsiders at all, so you don''t have to do anything for us. Let''s go where we come from. "

    Li Zexiang cold voice toward Chen Nan and Zhen Guan Hu said.

    "Oh? In this case, you can solve this sea monster. As long as you can solve it in front of me now, I will leave immediately. " Chen Nan said to Li Zexiang.

    Originally, he decided to kill the sea monster just because he wanted the sea king to join the dragon group. However, since Li Zexiang said that they were so capable, they had no idea to let them solve the problem by themselves.

    "Then stand aside and watch! Let''s see how our Nanhai military region solved this sea monster. After all, we are not like the waste of Beiling military region! " When Li Zexiang said this, he did not forget to sneer at Beiling military region.

    Zhen Guan Hu also frowned at this, but did not say anything else.

    "The underwater radar will explore the location of the sea monster, and then use the ''M51 deep-water torpedo'' to blast the sea monster out of the sea, and then let the gunner who is specially responsible for the latest ''g503'' Missile aim at and lock the sea monster, and launch the missile when the time is ripe!" Li Zexiang was able to climb to the position of vice captain in less than three years after he entered the South China Sea military region. Naturally, he had extraordinary ability.

    After the order was finished, the soldiers under them also took action one after another, and each of them came to their own posts. Then they began to use their reason to explore the location of the sea monster by using radar, and then they used the "M51 deep-water torpedo" to blast the sea monster out of the water.

    Whew! Whew! Whew!

    Three missiles, about five meters long and one meter wide, were launched from the launching port of the warship and headed for the sea monsters who were resting on the sea floor. About ten seconds later, a huge noise suddenly came from the interior of Haiti, and then bubbles began to appear in a place on the sea.

    Then the sea monster appeared.

    However, the first to enter the eyes of the public is not the body of the sea monster, but a few big black tentacles!

    These black tentacles are more than ten meters long and about one meter wide. There are countless suction cups on them. After watching this scene, people immediately know what the sea monster really looks like.

    A huge black Octopus!

    Sure enough, the next second, the body of the sea monster appeared in the public''s eyes. It was indeed a huge black giant octopus, which was almost the same as a hill. Moreover, the giant octopus''s tentacles were not only those that appeared on the sea before, but also nearly 20 or 30 tentacles, each of which was huge, It makes people feel that even steel can be easily broken.

    After the giant octopus appeared, Chen Nan also looked to the past. He knew that there were monsters in the world, and he had seen the introduction of various monsters in many books.

    But he had never seen the monster in any books before.

    So Chen Nan guessed that this monster should be just a variant octopus, not a monster.

    "Chennan, are you sure you can get rid of this sea monster? If not, now we can run quickly and let the people of the South China Sea military region deal with it. " Zhen Guan Hu asked worried.

 Chapter 446

    He was afraid that chennan didn''t know the strength of the sea monster in advance, so he was so confident. Now he saw the sea monster, and he estimated that he had a certain measure of its strength.

    Chen Nan light a way: "if this is this type of monster, so I really want to weigh, but this is just a common variation of octopus, simply not afraid."

    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, Zhen Guan Hu was completely relieved.

    He is very clear that chennan is not the kind of wise, not the things he can handle, but also the person who takes risks. Since he still thinks that he can solve the sea monster after estimating it, chennan will certainly be able to solve it.

    "Now it''s up to the people of the South China Sea military region to solve it."

    Zhenguan tiger looks at the warship where Li Zexiang is.

    As long as Li Zexiang can get rid of this sea monster, chennan doesn''t have to stop.

    "Vice captain, the g503 missile has been installed. It can be launched as long as the Gunners aim at it." A soldier reports to Li Zexiang.

    Li Zexiang nodded with satisfaction and looked at the black giant octopus. Then he picked up his walkie talkie and asked the gunner who was aiming at the black giant octopus, "is the position locked?"

    The gunner replied, "report to the vice captain, the position has been locked. The coordinates are three o''clock. It''s about 2000 meters away from us. The g503 missile can be launched at any time."

    "That''s good. Launch now! I want this octopus to be cooked on the bottom of the sea With a confident smile on his face, Li Zexiang immediately ordered the Gunners to fire directly.

    Then the Gunners followed Li Zexiang''s orders and pressed the launch button of the "g503" missile.

    With a low rumbling sound, the shell roared out of the launch window at the bottom of the warship and flew towards the giant black octopus at a speed of 300 meters per second. In a few seconds, it came to the location of the giant black octopus, followed by a bang explosion!

    It has to be said that the power of this missile is really huge. After the explosion, a black mushroom cloud directly appeared on the top of the huge black octopus. Countless heat waves rose slowly from the sea. It was obviously caused by the explosion of the missile just now, and there were many black Octopus foot fragments around.

    From this point of view, we can all be sure that the obvious explosion definitely hurt the black octopus, at least it broke a lot of Octopus whiskers, otherwise it could not be this scene.

    However, the previous explosion caused a lot of heat waves and fog on the sea, which made it impossible for everyone present to see the real situation. Whether the sea monster was alive or dead is also unknown. After all, it is well known that the tentacles of octopus can grow again. If the previous explosion only caused it to break a few tentacles, Then it''s not going to kill it at all.

    "It''s worthy of being a ''g503'' missile that can bomb even a small island. It''s powerful. Even if this giant octopus sea monster has a hard shell, it''s useless. It''s probably cooked by the heat generated by the explosion just now." Li Zexiang ordered one of his soldiers to hand him a telescope, intending to close the situation of the giant octopus.

    After seeing the power of the explosion, the Zhenguan tiger was surprised.

    "Such a terrible explosion, I''m afraid the sea monster can''t survive. Chennan, let''s go back now."

    Chennan was going to nod and then go back to his home. After all, since the sea monster is dead, he has no reason to stay here, but at this time, he suddenly feels the same.

    "Something''s wrong. This sea monster is not dead yet."

    Chen Nan''s expression becomes dignified.

    After chennan said this, zhenguanhu and the soldiers beside him all showed an unbelievable expression on their faces. It was obvious that chennan didn''t show what he said, because under the terrible impact, how could the sea monster survive!?

    However, at this time, a huge black Octopus tentacle directly penetrated the warship where Li Zexiang was located and pierced it into two parts. Li Zexiang on the warship and the soldiers of the South China Sea military region were frightened by the current situation. They had no time to react and suddenly fell into the sea from the warship.

    And in seeing this scene, the tiger also showed a stunned expression.

    "What the hell is going on..."

    Chen Nan saw the eyebrows.

    "This mutant octopus is not simple. It is estimated that it has the ability of rapid regrowth. In the previous explosion, it should have wrapped its tentacles around the core of its body, which led to it not being killed by the previous huge explosion. However, the broken tentacles grew up very quickly. From the tentacles that penetrated the warship before, It is estimated that the hardness of this octopus''s thick hand will not be weaker or even stronger than that of some super alloy metals, otherwise it will not be possible to penetrate a warship at once. "

    After listening to Chen Nan''s explanation, Zhen Guan Hu and others also suddenly realized.

    "Now what? The real combat power of this sea monster is far beyond our imagination. Unless we can cheat it to the shore, how can we kill it? " Zhenguanhu is very worried.

    "Captain, did the octopus start to attack the soldiers of the South China Sea military region? What do we do now? Do you want to rescue the soldiers of the South China Sea military region? " Asked a soldier next to the tiger in the town.

    "No, in this situation, we have to die after we make a move. We have to go back to the big army and then come back to save them." Zhenguan Hu shook his head.

    Now there are only three or four of them here. How can they save so many soldiers from the South China Sea military region? What''s more, what they rescue now may attract the attention of this giant octopus. At that time, even their lives will be in danger.

    "I see. Now I''ll take the speedboat back and contact the rest of the soldiers on the dock to prepare for rescue!" A soldier said that he was about to start the speedboat and go back the same way.

    But at this time, Chen Nan is opening his mouth.

    "What are you doing back there? It took such a long time to get here. If we don''t solve it now, we have to stay here until the end of the year? "

    "But chennan, are you sure you can solve this sea monster? I really don''t think it''s that easy to solve the terrible recovery ability, not even just Li Zexiang''s missiles! "

    Zhenguan tiger has no confidence in chennan as before.

    "I said if I could chop him, I could."

    When Chen Nan finished saying this, he jumped up, and the whole person jumped out of the speedboat and fell to the sea.

    "What is he going to do? Swim to death? "

    The soldiers next to the town pass tiger can''t understand Chen Nan''s action at this time.

    However, just after he finished this sentence, the next second was shocked by what happened in front of him and could not say a word!

    Because after leaving the speedboat, Chen Nan didn''t fall into the sea. Instead, he walked on the waves and walked on the sea like walking on the ground. In the eyes of Zhen Guan Hu and others, this scene was like a fairy means!

 Chapter 447

    "My God, is this guy still human? Walking on water? I''m afraid it''s the immortals who come down to earth that can achieve such a means... "

    A soldier beside the town gate tiger swallowed saliva, his eyes showed an incredible look, he has not yet reflected the behavior of chennan at this time.

    But it''s normal for this soldier to be so surprised, because as long as an ordinary person sees someone who can walk on the water, he will show such a surprised expression.

    "Walk on the waves! Chen Nan''s strength has reached the level of chemical realm warrior''s success? " The sight of Zhen Guan Hu is staring at Chen Nan, finally spit out this sentence from the mouth.

    Once they have reached the strength of Huajing, they can put Huajin outside or wrap it around their limbs. After wrapping Huajin around their limbs, they can do something that only Superman can do, such as flying over the eaves and walls, standing on the water, and even walking in the air.

    However, those who have reached the chemical realm will not be able to do these skills.

    A monk who has just entered the chemical realm can only fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. When he has reached the maturity of the chemical realm warrior, he can walk on the waves. As for walking in the air, he must reach the peak state of the chemical realm warrior, that is, the divine power of the chemical realm warrior can only walk in the air with the help of the flesh and without the help of foreign objects.

    At this time, the huge black Octopus was dancing more than a dozen giant tentacles, frantically attacking Li Zexiang and other soldiers of the South China Sea military region. Although these soldiers of the South China Sea military region are extremely good at water, any one of them can be more powerful than the world swimming champion, but due to the problem of human body evolution, No matter how good they are, they can''t be faster in water than this giant octopus.

    Since the warship was sunk, several soldiers of the South China Sea military region have been injured by the giant octopus and lost their lives.

    This also made Li Zexiang extremely angry. However, in the current situation, he could not protect himself, let alone avenge his soldiers. He could only seize the time to escape, and then report the situation here to Haiwang. After Haiwang arrived in person, he decided how to solve the problem.

    But at this time, Li Zexiang and several soldiers who fell into the water beside him were frightened to find that the black octopus''s eyes turned to them, that is to say, they would be attacked by the black Octopus next second!

    "Vice captain, run away, we''ll buy you time!"

    Several soldiers from the South China Sea military region suddenly clenched their teeth and made a decision to look back to their death. They swam towards the black Octopus together, intending to give Li Zexiang time to escape.

    "Come back! All of you come back to me! Don''t go to death! " After Li Zexiang saw this scene, he quickly asked the soldiers to come back and not to do this kind of behavior.

    But at this moment, the soldiers who usually obey Li Zexiang''s orders ignore Li Zexiang''s orders.

    After Li Zexiang saw that they did not obey their orders, he also showed a helpless smile.

    I thought that no matter what, the final result will be death. After all, even if these soldiers fight for time for themselves, how far can they escape? Li Zexiang also knows that no matter how fast he is at the bottom of the sea, he can''t be faster than this giant octopus.

    Just when Li Zexiang''s heart is burning and he is ready to give up his resistance, a figure passes by in front of his eyes. This person is not someone else, but Chen Nan.

    When Chen Nan passed in front of Li Zexiang, Li Zexiang was forced to stay in the same place. He thought, what''s the situation?

    Chen Nan can walk on the waves!?

    But soon, Li Zexiang called to chennan: "come back quickly! You can''t solve that sea monster by yourself

    However, chennan didn''t pay attention to Li Zexiang''s cry and continued to go towards the black giant octopus.

    When the soldiers of the South China Sea military region were about to be killed by the huge thick hands of the black octopus, a cold light flashed by and instantly cut off several tentacles of the huge black octopus, which made several soldiers of the South China Sea military region unable to respond to the current situation.

    "Don''t get in the way."

    Chen Nan light glanced at them one eye, let them with Li Zexiang back to the town pass tiger on the speedboat.

    Before the soldier of the South China Sea military region could say anything, chennan disappeared from their eyes, and a flash appeared on the sea just a few meters away from the black giant octopus.

    At the foot of chennan is a piece of warship debris that was sunk by octopus tentacles, which was used by chennan as his foothold in the sea.

    "Although it''s just a mutant sea monster, in terms of strength, if you are in this ocean, you can compete with the warrior in the later stage of Huajing. Unfortunately, you met me today."

    Chen Nan looked at the giant octopus calmly.

    Although this giant octopus doesn''t know why this human dares to stand in front of it so arrogantly, since it wants to die, it will help itself. What''s more, it has cut off several tentacles before, so it''s impossible for this human to continue to live.

    However, just when the giant octopus raised his ten tentacles high, just like a battle axe, and was ready to chop down at chennan, suddenly lightning and thunder came out, and a sky thunder comparable to a giant elephant fell directly from the sky, and fiercely struck the black octopus, which also made his tentacles directly cut into coke at that moment.

    When this scene happened, all the people on the scene were stunned and thought, what''s going on in the end!?

    Can''t even heaven help chennan? Otherwise, why would the octopus be struck by thunder when it was about to attack chennan!?

    But only Zhen Guan Hu knows that God is not helping Chen Nan.

    It''s all about the man.

    "Isn''t the core part in the head? Then try other places. "

    Chen Nan''s eyes turned blue at this moment, and there was a slight electric arc around him, as if he was like a thunder Master in the world.

    "Try your body this time."

    Chen Nan aimed at the body under the head of the giant octopus, and then cast a spell to summon Tianlei.

    "Zixiao Tianlei Scripture, thunder gun!"

    With the momentum around chennan''s body increasing, bursts of low thunder are constantly coming out of the sky. At the next moment, a long gun made of thunder and lightning breaks through the dark clouds and enters the field of vision of everyone present!

 Chapter 448

    The roar of thunder poured into people''s ears and burst in their minds, which once made them feel like they were in the world of thunder and lightning.

    But even if these thunder sounds make them extremely uncomfortable, at this time they still insist on looking to chennan.

    They want to know how the battle will end in the end.

    Zixiao Tianlei Scripture is the most powerful thunder method Chen Nan has learned. It comes from his master, the Third Master of Zhejiang Province. Unlike some of the hard work in the cultivation world, Chen Nan came from a miracle doctor family and has a great career. Apart from being a bare commander, he basically has no other disadvantages, Whether it''s the world''s most top-ranking magic tools or the most top-ranking skills, there are all kinds of miraculous doctors.

    As a result, chennan didn''t need to go out for adventure to get his own chance. As long as he stayed in the doctor''s door and the time came, the Third Master of Zhejiang would teach him the most suitable skills for chennan to learn in this period.

    Although Zixiao Tianlei Scripture is not the most powerful skill in the world, it is also one of the top skills. Its quality is about the best in the earth level.

    In the cultivation world of China, any skill and supernatural power has its own quality ranking. Its ranking is composed of the four major classes of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang, and the four small classes of inferior, middle, top and best. Chen Nan''s Zixiao Tianlei Sutra is the martial arts skill of the middle class of the earth class.

    Relying on this martial arts skill, Chen Nan thinks it should be enough to get rid of this huge black octopus. He wants to find its core ahead of time.

    And just when chennan was going to completely end the huge black octopus, on the sea a few kilometers away, there was a young man who was walking on the waves and was rushing towards chennan.

    When he saw such a terrible thunder and lightning above his target, the young man showed a different look on his face.

    "It''s a powerful thunder magic power. Isn''t it a way to control the tiger? But it''s not right. I remember that zhenguanhu doesn''t know any secret of thunder. What''s the matter The young man touched his chin with a puzzled expression.

    He shook his head and thought it was a waste of time to think about it. It''s better to speed up and go to the destination to check the situation.

    "White wave, speed up a little bit more." Said the young man, looking under his feet.

    At his feet, there was a dolphin swimming at full speed, and the reason why the young man could stand on the ocean and move so fast was also because of the dolphin at his feet.

    The dolphin, named Bailang, seems to understand the language of the young man. After making a strange sound, it will swim further and further away. I''m afraid it won''t take a few minutes to reach the destination of the giant sea monster.

    At this time, Chen Nan''s situation is drawing to an end.

    The black octopus of the superstar felt the terrible wave of the long gun made of thunder and lightning above the sky, and then he suddenly panicked. His tentacles kept beating on the water, and he looked very flustered. Finally, he planned to dive into the water to escape, and did not dare to catch the thunder from the sky.

    But how can Chen Nan let it escape like this, and even if it wants to escape, it has to be faster than lightning!

    "Fall!"

    With a murmur from chennan, the thunder gun on the sky fell down in an uproar and split on the head of the giant octopus in a flash.

    With the self-healing ability of the giant octopus, even if the whole head is gone, he can still grow and recover himself. Unfortunately, this time, without waiting for him to repair his damaged head, the thundergun bombed the body under his head into pieces.

    It seems that it directly hit the core of the giant octopus, resulting in the loss of self-healing ability of the giant octopus. Moreover, the remaining power of the thundergun completely exploded on its limbs, causing it to split into countless pieces of octopus of different sizes, which were scattered into the sea, and the ink sac in its body was broken, The sea around here is dyed black by ink.

    Although this may be regarded as polluting the marine environment, it is at least better than letting this giant octopus continue to harm the human world.

    After Chen Nan solved the sea monster, many people on the scene were still in a state of stupefaction and could not respond to the current situation. Especially Li Zexiang and others, it was clear that even the g503 missile developed by the South China Sea military region could not kill the sea monster, but Chen Nan completed the task with the help of one person.

    When Li Zexiang and others think of Chen Nan''s previous words, their faces are full of bitter smile.

    If they had chosen to believe chennan before, it would not be like this now. Not only the warships would have nothing to do, but also the soldiers of the South China Sea military region would not be in danger. Not to mention that most of the soldiers have been seriously injured, but several of them have stayed in this article forever.

    Zhenguanhu is also extremely moved at this time. Chennan''s strength is far greater than he thought. But soon, he returns to his mind and orders his men to drive a speedboat to chennan''s direction, intending to take chennan back.

    After zhenguanhu spoke for several times, the soldier beside him still didn''t recover. It was only after zhenguanhu gave him a fist in the head that the soldier started the speedboat in a hurry, and then passed chennan.

    When Zhenguan tiger came to chennan''s position, chennan also jumped, jumping from the fragments of the warship floating on the sea to the speedboat.

    "The task has been solved. Now we can go back."

    Chen South light a.

    Zhenguanhu took a look at the chaotic scene around him and shrugged helplessly: "ah, I really don''t listen to the old man''s words and suffer losses in front of me. If the people of Nanhai military region had left this matter to you before, would it be like this now? Forget it, it''s meaningless to say that now. Anyway, everything has happened. Go back now. By the way, tell others to drive a few lifeboats to rescue the soldiers of the South China Sea military region. "

    At the time that the town passes tiger to command his side that hand to prepare to go back, Chen south but suddenly noticed the far sea to spread the movement.

    He gazed for a long time, then slowly said: "it seems that someone is coming towards us."

 Chapter 449

    "It seems that someone is coming towards us."

    Chen Nan''s eyes look to the East for a long time, then say this sentence.

    After Chen Nan says this sentence, Zhen Guan Hu and the soldiers beside him are all slightly stunned.

    The soldier even looked at the direction Chen Nan was looking at. After several seconds, he shook his head and said, "no, my eyesight is close to 5.8, so I can''t see anything."

    Zhen Guan Hu patted him on the back of the head and said, "how about 5.8 wool? Do you know what is the limit of what a chemical warrior can see? "

    "I don''t know..." the soldier shook his head.

    "If you want to, you can clearly see the scenery within one kilometer. Even a fly can clearly see it. It only takes a little time for you to get to this point. Of course, the higher the small level, the shorter the time, For example, it takes about a minute for me to see the scenery within one kilometer. For chennan, it only takes less than ten seconds. "

    Zhen Guan Hu explained slowly.

    Although he and chennan are also chemical realm warriors, the gap between them is still too big. That''s why he and chennan have such a huge gap in strength.

    You know, when you reach the level of chemical realm warrior, you don''t want to cross-border confrontation with the enemy in the physical quenching or Qi training condition. When you reach the level of internal strength warrior or chemical realm warrior, you can also rely on your fighting experience and hard learning to practice all kinds of moves to cross-border confrontation with the enemy, There are only a few ways to cross the border.

    Either they have martial arts skills that are several times more powerful than the opponent, or they have powerful weapons that are even more powerful than the opponent, and finally they have some cards that can only be used once.

    At this time, Chen Nan suddenly said.

    "Here we are."

    There was a white spray in the East, splashing out from the sea and approaching chennan at a very fast speed. There was a figure in the waves.

    When people saw this, their faces were all in amazement.

    Is this also a cruel man who can walk on the waves like chennan?

    Just a few seconds later, the wave came to the location of chennan and others.

    After seeing the figures in the waves clearly, Li Zexiang and others showed excited expressions.

    "Head! Here you are at last

    People called "head" by Li Zexiang and others scanned the surrounding situation and frowned deeply. Especially after seeing that the warship was destroyed and many soldiers were seriously injured, his expression was extremely ugly.

    "Li Zexiang, what''s going on!? Didn''t I tell you that this task will be dealt with when I arrive? Why are you still acting on your own? Now, how do you want me to explain to the people above? "

    After hearing this, Li Zexiang''s face suddenly became extremely bitter and helpless, because he didn''t know how to explain it.

    "Forget it, Haiwang. I don''t blame your subordinates for this. I''m also responsible here." Zhen Guan Hu said to the young man at this time.

    "He is the king of the sea!"!? The God of the South China Sea military region! "

    The soldier beside the Zhenguan tiger was surprised to see the young man in front of him.

    He didn''t expect the legendary sea king to look like this.

    Standing on the sea, the young man is about 1.7 meters tall. He is ordinary in appearance, figure and temperament. The only thing unusual about him is that he has a pair of blue pupils which are different from the normal ones.

    It is also because of this pair of blue eyes that Haiwang has the most unique skill in the world, that is, he can communicate with any marine life and command any marine life for his own use.

    Now, for example, the dolphin under his feet was ordered by the sea king with his skills.

    "Zhenguanhu, what is this..."

    Haiwang originally intended to tell Zhenguan about the tiger, but at this time he saw chennan standing beside Zhenguan tiger.

    When the familiar face in his memory came into his eyes, he was stunned as if petrified in the same place.

    Until after a long time, he suddenly returned to God, a pair of unbelievable toward Chen Nan called: "is it really you!? Chen Nan

    Chen South see sea king or come here after, helplessly shook his head, that what he does now doesn''t have too big meaning?

    "It''s me. Long time no see, sea king."

    Chen south point, also can be regarded as with the sea king said hello.

    When Li Zexiang and others saw that the relationship between huanhaiwang and chennan was so close, they were also a little stunned. They thought about who chennan was. Not only zhenguanhu knew him, but also Haiwang knew him. It seemed that the relationship was very good.

    "I didn''t expect to see chennan again after such a long time. It''s really good news. Let''s have a good talk after I get rid of the sea monster here." Sea king just finished this sentence, Zhen Guan Hu said: "no, Chen Nan has just solved that sea monster."

    "Chen Nan has solved it? That is to say, you made the formation I saw in the distance just now? "

    Haiwangkou refers to the situation that chennan used Zixiao Tianlei Sutra before.

    Chen Nan nodded, did not deny.

    "Well, now let''s go back. I''ll have a good understanding of the situation when we get to the dock. By the way, I''ll think about how to carry the pot for my worthless subordinates!"

    The sea king glared at Li Zexiang, but he was obviously angry.

    Li Zexiang is also extremely helpless, because he really messed up this matter. If he had let chennan and zhenguanhu do it at will, it would not have happened now.

    "I can only take seven or eight people in this speedboat. There are so many people here that I can''t sit down. I''ll let my men drive the lifeboat when I get back." Zhen Guan Hu said.

    "No, I have a way to send them back myself."

    The sea king waved his hand and whistled.

    And an amazing scene happened.

    After he whistled, an adult blue whale about 20 meters long emerged from the bottom of the sea. After it came to the surface, all the soldiers of the South China Sea military region in the sea were carried on their backs. It seems that this huge blue whale is going to send all the soldiers of the South China sea military region back to the dock.

    Chen Nan didn''t feel surprised after seeing this scene. After all, he knew the power of the sea king for a long time.

    However, after seeing the ability of the sea king, the soldiers next to the Zhenguan tiger were as surprised as they had seen chennan walking on the water. Obviously, today''s impact on him was too big.

 Chapter 450

    Back to the dock, chennan came to the original tent with Zhenguan tiger and Haiwang.

    Then zhenguanhu explained to Haiwang what had happened before. After learning that it was Li Zexiang''s stupid decision that led to the end of Nanhai military region, Haiwang looked angry.

    Angry, he called Li Zexiang''s name and let him come to the tent now.

    "Head, you call me?"

    Li Zexiang soon came to the sea king.

    The sea king''s dark blue Bi Tong looks directly at him, and then says in a deep voice: "before, were you different from Chen Nan''s actions, and even took people to stop him?"

    As soon as he said this, Li Zexiang immediately knew that for the sake of Haiwang, he was going to judge his crime now, but he didn''t explain anything. He nodded and said, "yes."

    "What do you want to say? Because of your stupid behavior, we not only lost a warship, but also killed several brothers! " The sea king questioned Li Zexiang.

    With a bitter smile on his face, Li Zexiang said, "this is my responsibility. I have nothing to say about it. I''m willing to be punished."

    "Very well, since you are willing to be punished, from today on, I will revoke your status as vice captain of the South China Sea military region. From now on, everything will start from scratch. Is there any problem with your judgment?"

    Li Zexiang learned that his current identity would be revoked and replaced by his new identity as a soldier. His face also showed a reluctant look, but there was no way. He deserved that when something like that happened.

    "I have no objection."

    After Li Zexiang finished, he looked at chennan, who didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Sea King see this, still think Li Zexiang is hating Chen Nan.

    "What? You hate him? " The sea king said, squinting slightly.

    "No, I''m just thinking about who this person is." Li Zexiang shook his head slightly.

    "Li Zexiang, Li Zexiang, I really don''t know what to say about you. You don''t know who chennan is? Do you know the only super-s member of the dragon group a few years ago? " The sea king laughed twice.

    "Super-s characters in the dragon group?" Li Zexiang''s face appeared surprised look, eyes staring at Chen Nan, then saidˇ° Is that what he is? "

    "Yes! He was the only super-s member in the dragon group three or four years ago, but he left the dragon group at the beginning, so he was no longer a member of the dragon group. " Haiwang was very disappointed and shook his head: "do you know why I am so angry? If previously said to be single to solve the sea monster is not chennan, but other people, you stop, I will not blame you.

    But you don''t even know such a famous person. Thanks to you being the vice captain of the South China Sea military region, if you knew that chennan was a super-s member of the dragon group in the past, we wouldn''t have such a big loss. "

    When Li Zexiang heard this, he was full of remorse.

    Indeed, if he had known that chennan was a member of the super-s dragon group in the past, he would not stop him. He would even let him solve the problem by himself.

    "I... I..." Li Zexiang was speechless at last. He only hated that he was blinded and didn''t know what to do.

    "Is it useful to say that now? How can we get down to business? " Chen Nan looks at the sea king.

    "Business?"

    The sea king brows a wrinkly, can say from the Chen south of the mouth of the business, afraid is absolutely not a small matter.

    "OK, Li Zexiang, now you can go out and let the people outside not come in to disturb us." The sea king waved and said.

    "Yes, I know." When Li Zexiang heard the speech, he also turned around and left.

    After Li Zexiang left, the sea king looked at chennan and asked, "chennan, now you can rest assured to tell your story."

    "Haiwang, you have also been entrusted with the Dragon Group''s super-s mission, right?" Chen Nan inquires.

    "You know? Are you invited back by dragon group? That would be great. This task is very difficult even for us, but with your help, I believe it will be much easier! " The sea king''s face showed a smile, he thought that Chen Nan was also invited by the dragon group to perform the task.

    But on one side of the town tiger is at this time poured a basin of cold water.

    "You can think much, Chen Nan just didn''t invite to help by the dragon group."

    "How can chennan know the super-s mission?" The sea king looked puzzled.

    After that, Chen Nan tells the sea king and Zhen Guanhu all the things he meets, which makes them understand how Chen Nan is involved in the storm.

    "It''s like this. I said how can the dragon team find you after you''ve disappeared for such a long time? It''s just that they happened to be involved in the task." Sea king suddenly realized.

    "Sea king, the underworld has taken my friend away. You know what I am. I can''t just let my friend''s comfort go, so I hope you can tell me their purpose in the underworld, so that I can guarantee my friend''s safety in my own way."

    Chen Nan this words let sea king some embarrassment.

    "Chennan, you used to be a member of the dragon group. You should know the rules of the dragon group. Only the members appointed by the dragon group can understand the content of the task. Now you are an outsider. If I tell you the content of the Dragon Group''s task, I''m afraid I''ll make other troubles." Sea King helpless loose loose shoulder, although he and Chen south of the relationship is good, but public and private or want to clear.

    "After I''ve solved all the problems in Qinghai, I''ll have time to help you. Although I won''t join the dragon group, this time, I can follow your orders and cooperate with you. After all, everyone''s goals are common, so there''s no need not to cooperate, so it''s good for you to tell me the task now.

    If you are really punished by the dragon group for this, I will go to the ninth master myself, and I will bear any consequences by myself. This is OK. " Chen South full face earnest assurance way.

    Smell speech, sea king and Zhen Guan tiger two people''s faces are emerge a touch of bitter smile.

    Chen Nan is still the same as before. At the beginning, he had such a character in the dragon group, but now he is still.

    "Well, I can tell you about this super-s mission, but you have to promise me that you will never act rashly. This time, your opponent is Hades. They have a terrible twelve Hades. You can''t be their opponent alone. You have to act with us, you know?"

    The sea king warned chennan.

 Chapter 451

    Chen Nan nodded, he naturally also very clear the importance of this task.

    What''s more, he should be the only one to fight with the twelve Ming zuns of the underworld, and he knows the power of the twelve Ming zuns very well. It''s just that the mourning Ming Zun gave chennan a headache, because he can feel that the strength of the other side will never be weaker than himself. If he wants to win him, it''s basically impossible not to enlarge the killing move.

    Next, the sea king slowly told chennan about the things that happened a long time ago. Through these things, chennan finally understood clearly what the goal of the Twelve Gods in the underworld was!

    When the sea king told chennan about the underworld, he was in the far south of China.

    Dahuangshan is one of the most remote mountain ranges in southern China. The whole mountain range is 18000 miles long. At ordinary times, there are few people, many wild animals, snakes, insects, mice, ants and various poisons. It can be said that Dahuangshan is an extremely dangerous place. Apart from some native barbarians, there are no other ordinary people.

    And in such a desolate and terrible, almost step by step hidden murderous big barren mountain, is actually the gathering place of the underworld mission.

    The underworld does not have a special fixed base for them, and the meeting point is changing every month every year. It can be said that the content of the mission makes them change the meeting place. This time, the meeting point of the mission is the great barren mountain, which is a desolate and uninhabited mountain.

    The periphery of the great waste mountain is good. There are some common wild animals in ordinary days. Even poisons are very rare. At the same time, they are also the main tribal foundation and range of activities of the barbarians.

    The inner perimeter is different.

    If there is almost no danger on the periphery of the great waste mountain, then the inner circle is quite different. The inner circle of the great waste mountain is the place where all kinds of crises are really gathered. In it, there are not only all kinds of mutated beasts, but also terrifying monsters. In addition, there are poisons threatening no less than monsters.

    It''s said that the great barren mountain is so terrible that even those with internal strength and martial arts may not be able to come out alive, which shows the danger.

    However, it is not difficult for the twelve Hades who have reached the level of chemical weapons to freely enter and leave the barren mountain.

    There is a dilapidated palace in the inner wall of Dahuangshan. This palace was built in the heyday of the wild tribes in ancient times. It can be said that it represents a dynasty, but no Dynasty will wither. Now the wild tribes outside Dahuangshan are the last remaining fire of the wild dynasties in the heyday of the past.

    Even today''s wild tribes have forgotten their glory. They don''t even know that there is such a dilapidated palace in the great barren mountain.

    Now, this dilapidated palace is used by Hades.

    In the underworld, there are twelve deities, and five of them are gathered here.

    Their faces are as like as two peas, and each of them has a similar mask. Though they look at the same place, they will find that the five Hades have different marks on them.

    At this time, a black robed man with a red flame sign on his mask opened his mouth.

    "It seems that beixuanmingzun and tianshangmingzun were intercepted by the Dragon Group on their way back, so they are expected to meet us later."

    This mysterious black robed man with the mask of flame symbol is the flame God in the underworld. He is extremely powerful. He has a terrible magical power of fire attribute. His strength in the underworld is recognized as strong and can rank in the top five.

    Another mysterious purple robed man with a blue face and tusks on his mask said at this time, "intercepted by the dragon group? Why did the dragon team get into trouble with us? Can they bring back shuilinglong? Don''t forget that she may be one of the key to open the treasure this time. If she is robbed by the dragon group, then our plan this time will be completely scrapped. "

    He is a kind of master who uses the technique of ghost in the underworld. His strength is very general, but he is good at manipulating strange or dead bodies for his own use. Although this ability is not very powerful in the underworld, his combat power will soar countless times in some specific venues, even flame master will not be his opponent.

    "It''s estimated that our plan was known by the people of the dragon group. The reason why they want to stop us is that they don''t want us to get the treasure left by the Qin emperor. After all, it was the first generation of the first emperor thousands of years ago. There were so many treasures. Who wouldn''t be jealous? However, there are few powerful characters in the dragon group. It seems that there were two super-s members before, but they all defected later.

    Although I heard about the birth of other super-s members a few years ago, I seem to have left the dragon group, so now there are only a group of miscellaneous guys in the dragon group. We can''t do anything about it, let alone snatch shuilinglong from the hands of beixuanmingzun and tianshangmingzun. Don''t forget, The strength of the two of them is the strongest in our underworld. "

    A burly man with a strange pattern on his mask said in a deep voice. His voice is very strange. Every time he speaks, people feel an inexplicable pressure, and his heart will be a little dull.

    His name is Honghuang mingzun, and he is the most powerful one in the underworld. No one in the other eleven is as strong as him. He seems to be a traitor from a big sect. Later, by chance, he was appreciated by the last one and was invited to join the underworld, After joining the underworld, he also got the chance after the last Ming Zun ascended, making it soar several realms quickly.

    In the face of the new comer, the rest of mingzun naturally want to test his loyalty, so they ask Honghuang mingzun to kill the sect he once belonged to.

    Honghuang mingzun did so, but he didn''t kill all of them. Instead, he sneaked into his clan one night, and then assassinated his disciples and elders who had oppressed and bullied him.

    After making such a thing, Honghuang mingzun also completely gained the trust of the underworld.

    "The dragon group really likes to meddle in their own business. Do they think they are a specialized organization affiliated to China, and we in Hades dare not fight against their people? If I really think so, then I can only say that they are too naive to think that the underworld will continue to lurk as before? As long as we get the treasure of the Qin emperor, the world will be under our control! "

    Xuanyin has been in the underworld for a very long time. It has been 50 years now. You should know that the replacement speed of the underworld is quite frequent. Basically, every ten or twenty years, two or three of them will be replaced, and Xuanyin can stay in the underworld for 50 years. It has to be said that this person is really not simple.

 Chapter 452

    The mask of xuanyinmingzun is engraved with a dark blue skull. If you look at this sign carefully, you will have a strange illusion, just like the dark blue skull suddenly moves.

    And this is also the place where Xuanyin and mingzun are powerful.

    Magic!

    Xuanyin''s name is good at all kinds of illusions. His killing method can be described in a few words. It can make the enemy die unconsciously, even to death. They are not aware of the fact that they have died. In the twelve hell Zun company, it is the easiest, simplest and most terrible way to kill the enemy.

    After all, Xuanyin''s magic can be confused by even the same level of chemical weapons, which is well known by the rest of the netherworld.

    What''s more terrible is that there is another rumor about Xuanyin mingzun, that is, once there were three mingzuns in the underworld who were killed by him because they had a conflict with him. This is also the reason why no one can shake the position of Xuanyin mingzun in 50 years.

    It is also because of the achievements of Xuanyin mingzun that he has become the first one in the strength of the underworld.

    "If you want to kill, then go now!"

    The last Ming Zun in the hall spoke. He didn''t say more than the previous ones, but every word he said was accompanied by a sonorous and powerful spirit and a hint of killing.

    Luochamingzun is a new man who only joined the underworld this year, but he is the successor of the previous generation of pokongmingzun. Because he lost his parents and relatives when he was young, Shura mingzun''s character became extremely dark, and almost everyone in the world was regarded as his own enemy. He was met by pokongmingzun and cultivated for nearly 20 years, Finally, he was trained to be a killing machine that only works for the underworld!

    A bloody dagger on the mask also represents his character, which is different from the beauty on other Ming Zun masks. The bloody dagger on his mask is completely drawn by human blood, and the material of the mask is also polished by human revelation. It can be said that he is a Luocha murderer who will be accompanied by Bloodbath all his life!

    Flame Ming Zun shook his head and said: "don''t go, North Xuan Ming Zun. They have contacted me. They said that although the people in the dragon group have difficulty in giving birth, there is no powerful person who can stop them, so they will come back with us in a few days."

    "And the rest of the keys?" Xuanyinmingzun said lightly.

    "Don''t worry, the remaining five Ming zuns are going out to bring the rest of the keys here. It''s estimated that they can all come here at the latest in a week." Fire Ming Zun replied.

    "Jie... When all the keys come, then we can know who is the real key to the treasure of the Qin emperor. As long as we get the treasure of the Qin emperor, I don''t believe that there are people in the world who can stop us from dominating the world! At that time, Hongmen, lingzong and wushendian will all exist like ants! "

    The demon Ming Zun showed a very crazy smile.

    But at this time, Honghuang mingzun said: "I don''t think it will be so easy. Since the dragon group knows our goal, it is estimated that other forces will know it. It won''t be so simple at that time. There must be other forces who want to share a share with us."

    "No? Besides us and the dragon group, are there any other forces? I don''t think so. " The demon Ming Zun questioned.

    But it was at this time that flame Ming Zun shook his head and made a very serious voice.

    "Honghuang mingzun is right. In addition to the dragon group, there are other forces who probably know about us, and they will probably collide with that force at that time."

    "What force? Say it directly. I''ll go and kill all their families! " When Luocha mingzun opened his mouth, he was full of killing intention, and a boiling power burst out all over his body, which was extremely terrifying.

    Flame Ming Zun sneered and said: "Luocha Ming Zun, you have only joined the underworld for one year. You are completely clear about the things in the cultivation world. You don''t understand many things at all. Do you say you want to kill the whole family of that force? When you say this, have you ever thought about what kind of power the other party is? "

    Xuanyinmingzun asked, "is it really Hongmen? Hongmen''s offline power has expanded a lot. There are Hongmen''s power all over the world. If we are most likely to know our planned power, it belongs to Hongmen. "

    "It''s not Hongmen. It''s a force more terrible than Hongmen. No more than five fingers in the whole cultivation circle dare to provoke this force." Flame Ming Zun said this, everyone present was shocked.

    More terrifying than Hongmen?

    What kind of power is this!?

    "Is it the holy land or tianwuzong?" Honghuang mingzun asked.

    Holy Land and tianwu sect are generally recognized as the top five. There are dozens of them in the sect. Compared with them, the underworld is nothing but a little witch.

    "It''s all wrong. The forces that may collide this time are the miracle doctors." Flame Ming Zun slowly.

    "Miracle doctor!"

    The rest of the people on the scene heard the three words "miracle doctor" and their faces sank.

    There is not one of the most unique sect in the world.

    From the beginning to the end, there was only one master and one apprentice. This rule lasted for hundreds of years. Although there were only two people in the medical school, since ancient times, no one who came out of the medical school was not a hero in the world and was not recognized by people in the cultivation world.

    The most important thing is the mystery and horror of the divine doctor.

    Fifty or sixty years ago, during the Centennial gathering of "stepping on the snow to find immortals" in the cultivation world, the first, second and third cultivation forces in the world, the holy land, tianwuzong and the first people in Qingyun Mountain, did not know why they had a conflict with the next descendant of the miracle doctor at that time, Zhejiang Sanye, and they were even ready to fight.

    But at this time, the overlord of the holy land, the king of Wuxian of tianwuzong, including leader Ling of Qingyunshan, all came forward to stop their apprentices, and even ordered their apprentices to bow their heads and apologize to zheshanye.

    And this scene also made all the people present at that time gape, unable to understand!

    Because no one can figure out why these three forces, the first, second and third most powerful forces today, want to give such a low profile to a miraculous doctor who is mysteriously powerful but far less powerful than them. Later, someone revealed that the influence of the miraculous doctor is far more than what it seems. If it really provokes the miraculous doctor, even the holy land, Qingyunshan or tianwuzong are all enchanted in history.

 Chapter 453

    "I didn''t expect that it would be a miracle doctor. It''s troublesome. It''s said that the power of the miracle doctor is not as simple as what he shows now. After all, it''s absolutely not a simple thing that only relying on the mechanism of one master and one apprentice can stand in the cultivation world for such a long time." When Xuanyin mingzun learned that he was a miracle doctor, his voice was heavy.

    "That''s right. That''s why I think the great doctor goalkeeper will be the biggest obstacle to our goal this time. There is no one Flame min Zun nodded and said.

    "What are we going to do? Are we going to give up this plan because the other party is a miracle doctor? " The ghost asked.

    "It''s not necessarily. After all, although there is a saying that the miraculous doctor is not simple in the cultivation circle, no one can answer where it is. As long as we can get the treasures of the Qin emperor, what will happen if we have hatred with the miraculous doctor? What else can they do to us? So how to do this mission or how to do it. "

    Honghuang mingzun shook his head.

    "Honghuang mingzun is right. At the beginning of its establishment, the underworld had the goal of dominating the world. In order to achieve this goal, why not be enemies of the forces all over the world? Even if the divine doctor really comes out to intervene, how should we come or how should we come? What''s more, whether the divine doctor will intervene in this matter is a question. The specific situation still needs to be discussed after beixuanmingzun and tianshangmingzun come back. " Flame Ming Zun slowly.

    "Is the magic doctor very strong? Why can''t we kill them? " Luochamingzun didn''t understand this.

    "Luocha mingzun, your knowledge is too short. Although our underworld is strong, it is not the strongest force in the world. There are still many forces stronger than us. Among them are the miraculous doctors. At least I vaguely heard that the leader of the miraculous doctors, the Third Master of Zhejiang, is extremely terrible, and the weakest is the level of martial arts master."

    When the flame Ming Zun said this sentence, the expressions of several people present were slightly coagulated.

    The master of martial arts can only reach the understanding after breaking through the power of the warrior in the chemical realm. Even in the cultivation world, there is a rumor that once he reaches the level of master of martial arts, he will be equivalent to the immortal in the world. His means are all over the sky, and he can do things that ordinary people can''t do at all.

    And in many historical records, there are also records of how terrible the martial arts master was.

    There is a rumor that a martial arts master once faced hundreds of thousands of Mongol troops when he was still in feudal China hundreds of years ago. The final result was that the martial arts master slaughtered hundreds of thousands of Mongol troops in only a few minutes, which scared the then Inner Mongolia into a rout, and the remaining thousands of troops fled back to China.

    What''s more, it has been closed to the outside world for hundreds of years, and no longer dare to have any idea of invading China at that time.

    In addition to such a long-standing record, there is another record that took place within a hundred years.

    It is said that during the period of the Republic of China, China was facing a joint attack by the Eight Power Allied forces. It sent out nearly a million troops and was equipped with numerous thermal weapons, such as machine guns, bombs, combat aircraft, tanks, even missiles and intercontinental missiles. It was intended to enter China at that time to seize all kinds of treasures, The emergence of a master of martial arts and Taoism completely shattered the idea of the eight nation coalition forces.

    With the help of only one person, the whole battlefield was swept in an hour, and all the enemy''s large thermal weapons were destroyed. In the end, even with the launching of intercontinental missiles, the military master could not help. It was precisely because of this that the then eight Power Allied forces completely abandoned their aggression against China.

    Although there is no news of other martial arts masters, people still know that there are still martial arts masters in China. This is just like the existence of immortals in the world. They have long been hidden in places that people can''t find.

    And those who can have martial arts masters are basically the top five forces in the cultivation world.

    The top five forces in the martial arts circle are: holy land, tianwuzong, wushendian, Wanxiang fairy palace and xianjianlou.

    The top five forces in the world of law cultivation are lingzong, Qingyunshan, Xianting, Shenxu and Jixing Pavilion.

    Now we know that these are the ten forces with martial arts masters. Because of the unique extreme of one master and one apprentice, the divine doctor''s strength can''t be ranked at all. However, according to the grapevine, the current master of the divine doctor''s is also a martial arts master, but no one has verified whether it is true.

    However, most people believe in this fact. After all, how can it be that the divine doctor has been able to stay in the cultivation world for such a long time without strong strength?

    "Master of martial arts..."

    Luocha mingzun was silent when he learned that the other party had a martial arts master. Obviously, he also knew that the martial arts master was terrible. He could not be the opponent of the martial arts master.

    "Do you understand now? So don''t say anything ridiculous like killing each other. It''s OK to pinch a soft persimmon. In case of a hard persimmon one day, it''s uncertain who will pinch whom. "

    Flame Ming Zun helplessly shook his head and said.

    "What are we going to do now? Waiting for the arrival of northern xuanmingzun? " Honghuang mingzun looks at the flame mingzun.

    "They reckon it''s going to be two or three days before we get back together, and we have other things to do before that." Flame Ming Zun took out a piece of paper from his arms, and then spread it in front of everyone.

    "What is this?"

    The rest of them were curious to see the paper they took out of the flame.

    "This palace used to be a remnant of a powerful barbarian empire. I heard that the king of the barbarian empire made a powerful weapon called" ten thousand beast bell ". As long as you get this ten thousand beast bell, you can command all wild animals in the world, even monsters, to be slaves to yourself. Recently, I heard that ten thousand beast bell is in this palace, And the content of this leather paper is the key to find wanzhuling. "

    The flame is moving slowly.

    "Do you want us to interpret the contents of this paper together? But some of the fonts I read seem to be barbaric. I can''t understand them at all, OK The demon Ming Zun shook his head to show that he didn''t understand.

    "It''s really barbaric, but I didn''t expect any of you to answer the content."

    "What''s your plan?"

    "It''s very simple, isn''t there a group of barbarians living outside the great barren mountain? I know that they are the remnant party left behind after the destruction of the wild empire in the past, so now I want you to arrest all the barbarians and ask them one by one if they know the contents of the paper. If they know, it''s the best. If they don''t know, they will be killed directly. "

    Flame Ming Zun''s tone is indifferent, as if there is no emotion.

 Chapter 454

    Qinghai City, West Coast wharf.

    Chennan in the tent after listening to the sea king about all this.

    "The mausoleum of the Qin emperor? Do the people in Hades want to rob Tombs? " Chen Nan''s brow a wrinkly, feel the affair is not too simple.

    "It should be so. After all, there was a legend that the founding emperor of the early Dynasty had countless treasures, and there were three powerful artifacts in the mausoleum of the Qin emperor that could let people rule the world. As long as you get one of them, you can dominate the world. I guess the people in the underworld intend to get the legendary artifacts in the mausoleum of the Qin emperor." The sea king gave his guess.

    "But it''s not right. If there were such artifacts in the mausoleum of the Qin emperor, wouldn''t there have been a lot of people going to rob the mausoleum? Why is it the turn of Hades? " Zhenguan tiger suddenly thought of this.

    Not only zhenguanhu thought of it, but chennan also thought it was a logical problem.

    "Do you think the mausoleum of the Qin emperor is so easy to steal? Before the underworld, there were countless powerful people who wanted to go to the mausoleum of the Qin Emperor for a long time. Even the existence of martial arts masters had this idea, but they all ended up in the same ending before they arrived at the mausoleum of the Qin emperor. "

    The sea king shrugged.

    "What''s the solution?" Zhen Guan Hu asks the sea king curiously.

    "The emperor of Qin seems to have realized that someone would enter his mausoleum before he died, so he specially imposed a strong border ban. Only the blood of the descendants of the Qin family can open the mausoleum of the emperor of Qin. Otherwise, no one can enter it. That''s why even the martial arts masters are closed."

    When the sea king said this, chennan''s expression changed.

    "Why did they take Linglong..."

    The sea king nodded solemnlyˇ° Yes, because shuilinglong is suspected to be the descendants of the Qin emperor. In addition to her, there are several other people who have been captured by other Ming zuns in the underworld. They all have the blood of the Qin emperor, so the underworld will capture them all. "

    "I didn''t expect that the underworld would want to do such a thing, but did they really have to be sure that as long as there were descendants of the Qin Emperor''s blood, they could open the Qin Emperor''s Mausoleum? I don''t feel very reliable. " Zhen Guan Hu questioned.

    "I don''t know if I can open the mausoleum of the Qin emperor. Now I just want to know where the mausoleum is. Now I will go and rescue Linglong." Chennan showed his attitude at the moment.

    Seeing this, the sea king quickly comforted him and said, "chennan, don''t worry too much. As far as we know, the underworld won''t go to the mausoleum of the Qin emperor in a short time. They seem to have to prepare some other means. It''s estimated that they won''t leave for the Mausoleum of the Qin emperor until a week at the earliest."

    "In a week?" Chen Nan thought for a while, a week''s words is enough for him to solve all the things around him.

    "I''ll contact you in a week, Haiwang. You''ll tell me the location of the mausoleum of the Qin emperor, and I''ll rush to meet you." Chen South Dynasty Sea King says.

    But the sea king is helpless.

    "Chennan, I suggest you don''t come. After all, this task is not entrusted to you, so if you come along, the dragon team may regard you as the enemy."

    "See me as the enemy? Are you serious? " Chen Nan looks at the sea king.

    "I''m not sure about the specific situation, but I''ve heard faintly from others that the dragon group seems to have plans for the mausoleum of the Qin emperor. So this time, except for the dragon group and the helpers they invited, other people will be regarded as enemies. I think even chennan will be the same."

    The sea king''s words let Chen Nan fall into silence.

    After a long time, Chen Nan just slowly opened his mouth: "we don''t talk about this matter for the moment, I will find a time to ask the ninth master in person."

    "Well, I also think you should take the initiative to talk to Jiuye." Said the sea king.

    Chen South ordered to nod, immediately is to plan to get up to leave here.

    However at this time, the town passes tiger is to call Chen south.

    "Chennan, I remember that you will stay in Qinghai next?"

    "I did stay in Qinghai for a few days. What''s the matter?" Chen Nan looks at Zhen Guan Hu doubtfully.

    "Ha ha... Actually, one of my staff arrested a fugitive in Qinghai City, so I hope you can help if you have time. After all, this task is related to whether he can enter the Dragon formation and become a candidate for preparation." Zhen Guan Hu touched the back of his head and looked at Chen Nan pleadingly.

    "Related account?" Chen South light smile way.

    "It''s not... Ah... It seems that it is. His father promoted me once when I was young, so I wanted to return a favor, and that person also has potential. I think he has the ability to enter the dragon group. Chennan, you can help me this time when you are free. Even if I owe you a favor, it''s OK." Zhenguan tiger also sighed helplessly.

    "Do you owe me a favor? Well, I''ll help him as long as I can. " Chen Nan nodded, and then told his mobile phone number to Zhen Guan Hu: "you give my mobile phone number to him. If he has any trouble and needs help, let him call me."

    "Really? Thank you so much Zhen Guan Hu''s face showed a happy smile and accepted Chen Nan''s phone number.

    "Nothing else, I''ll go first."

    Chennan also left the West Coast wharf directly after leaving the tent.

    After he left, Haiwang looked at Zhenguan tiger and said with a funny smile, "is it worth it? In order to return the original favor, now I owe a new favor. I feel that it seems that there is no change. "

    "Well, what can I do? But you''re wrong. Chen Nan basically won''t let people return his favor, because he will do everything he can, and what he can''t do, do you think he will let me do it? " Zhenguan tiger has a sly smile on his face.

    "Oh, if you think about it carefully, it''s really like this. You can''t do what chennan can''t do. So you don''t want to ask chennan to do it for you once." Sea king suddenly said.

    "But I can''t say that. After all, if chennan really needs my help at that time, I will do my best to help him. After all, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t fulfill his promise."

    Zhenguanhu is serious.

    After hearing the words, the sea king said with a smile: "I guess very soon, chennan will ask you to return his favor. After all, he is very interested in this task, oh no, his friends."

    Zhenguan tiger sighed and shrugged helplessly: "let''s go step by step. If we are punished by the dragon group or the people above, what can we do?"

    These two people are very clear, even if the Dragon Group will take chennan as the enemy, he will go to the mausoleum of the Qin emperor without hesitation.

 Chapter 455

    "Chen Nan, you seem to have a heavy mind. What''s the matter?"

    In Jingxiu trade, Shen Jiayi''s beautiful eyes glanced at chennan, and found that he was different from usual, with a worried look on his brow.

    Chennan''s worry is that shuilinglong is taken away by the underworld, but he won''t tell Shen Jiayi and Su mengning about it, because it has nothing to do with them. If he tells them, they may be involved in the trouble.

    "Nothing. I just want to go back to the miracle doctor. After all, after the annual meeting is over in a few days, Meng Ning''s commission is over. It''s time for me to leave Qinghai and go back to the miracle doctor."

    Hearing Chen Nan''s words, Shen Jiayi''s pretty face shows a trace of not giving up.

    After getting along with Chen Nan for a while, it''s impossible to say that she has no feelings with Chen Nan. Now that Chen Nan is leaving, Shen Jiayi naturally is reluctant to give up and hopes that Chen Nan will accompany her all the time. But she also knows that it''s impossible. Originally, they entrusted Chen Nan, so he came to Qinghai to solve the problem for them. Now the entrustment has been completed, Chennan naturally has no reason to stay.

    They have no reason to ask Chen nan to stay.

    "Don''t think about these things. You''d better think about how to go to the classmate party with me tomorrow, and you have to deal with the annual meeting in five days."

    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about pretending to be your boyfriend to go to the classmate party. What''s the specific time? Now tell me where to gather. " Chen Nan inquires.

    "Tomorrow afternoon around three o''clock, when you come here, I''ll take you to the company." Shen Jiayi thought about it and then replied to Chen Nan.

    "Three in the afternoon? I know. Now there is nothing else. I''ll go back first. "

    Chen Nan takes a look at the time and plans to leave gongjingxiu trade and go back to his apartment. He wants to ask about something.

    "There are no other things. Recently, the company has not encountered any trouble, which makes mengning very painful. It is estimated that chennan, after you helped us solve the trouble several times, other enterprises also think that we are not easy to get into, so they stop. If you want to go back now, you can, I''ll call you if there''s anything else

    Shen Jiayi points the head of the head, meaning that chennan can go first.

    "Well, in that case, I''ll go first."

    As soon as the voice falls, chennan also leaves Jingxiu trade.

    When he went back to Tonghua apartment, he had a special look at the building built by German style group. I remember that after a fire was set last time, the outer wall of the building was burned black. Although it may not hurt the base, it is estimated that it will be delayed until the completion time.

    However, what surprised chennan was that although part of the building was burned down by chennan last time, today, the people of German style group seem to have gathered more people to repair the burned part and accelerate the completion of all the external walls of the floor. According to this speed, chennan estimates that it will be completely completed tomorrow.

    "It seems that the people of German style group are still determined. We have to find a time to talk with the senior management of German style group."

    Chennan is very clear that the German style group still won''t let go of xuesaner''s apartment. If they don''t warn them, it is estimated that they will still have some ideas about xuesaner''s apartment.

    But now chennan has no time to take charge of this matter, and German style group may not continue to have thoughts on Tonghua apartment as chennan said.

    Then, chennan went back to Tonghua apartment.

    When he comes to the fence, chennan finds that several new residents walk into the apartment slowly with their suitcases, and there is xuesaner beside them.

    Snow three son from time to time to explain to these new residents what should be about the provisions of this apartment and so on.

    Think about it carefully, chennan also remembers that xuesan''er seems to have said to herself that she plans to distribute leaflets and rent the apartment again, so that more residents can come in to live. In this way, the whole apartment won''t seem empty. It''s too uneconomic.

    After Tonghua apartment was not haunted during this period, more and more people felt that it was fake and not true, so they decided to live here.

    In addition, the surrounding environment of Tonghua apartment is good, the apartment decoration and equipment are brand new, and the most important thing is that the price is cheap. Within a few kilometers, the price of Tonghua apartment should be the cheapest, and the quality is not low. It is especially suitable for some college students who just graduated from school and don''t have too much money.

    "Chennan, you''re back."

    Snow three son see Chen south after coming back, said a hello.

    "Well, I just got off work. By the way, saner, I have something to ask you. When are you free?" Chennan goes to the back of xuesan''er.

    "Er... I''m not free now. I haven''t talked about the contract with the new residents yet. Let''s talk about it later." Snow three son helplessly shrugged.

    Among these new residents, a handsome young man with blonde hair saw that the relationship between xuesaner and chennan seemed good, so he was worried and asked, "Miss Xue, is he your boyfriend?"

    Chen Nan takes a look at the expression of this blonde little handsome guy, and it can be seen that this person has an idea about Xue saner. It is estimated that there is a great chance to live in an apartment because of Xue saner.

    But Chen Nan didn''t say much. After all, it''s his business that he has ideas about Xue san''er. Chen Nan is just a passer-by. After solving the problem of Qinghai City, he will return to the miracle doctor''s gate. Whether he can see Xue san''er in the future is a problem.

    "Ah?! No, chennan is just a good friend of mine. It''s not the kind of relationship you think. " Snow three son is asked with Chen south after the relationship, pretty face instant red, appear shy moving.

    In this way, as long as you are a wise man, you know what Xue san''er really thinks.

    Although the mouth said it doesn''t matter, but to say that snow three son to Chen South no idea, that is absolutely impossible.

    This face is as red as apple, I''m afraid only a fool can''t see it.

    Seeing this, the handsome blonde frowns. He feels like Xue saner. It''s too difficult for him to attack her. As a recognized lover in bars and nightclubs, he deeply knows that the most difficult woman to attack in the world is a woman who already has an admirer.

    Secret love can make a woman lose consciousness, to the eyes of only his secret love to the opposite, in addition to see no other man.

    But it doesn''t matter. As a bar lover who changes his girlfriend as often as his underwear, Wu Xukun can''t be without two brushes.

    No matter how much snow three son to Chen Nan have admiration, he Wu Xukun can let snow three son obediently become his woman!

 Chapter 456

    "You''re not a couple. I thought you were."

    After Wu Xukun saw that they were not lovers, he was a little relieved and then looked at chennan.

    At first glance, chennan gave him the impression that she was ordinary, shabby, and not very good-looking. She was just an ordinary loser. I really don''t understand how a beautiful woman like Xue saner could like chennan. I guess she hasn''t seen a good man like herself.

    But it doesn''t matter, before long, snow three son to Chen Nan''s like will transfer to his Wu Xun Kun''s body.

    Wu Xukun is extremely confident in this.

    He doesn''t know how many times he has robbed other men''s girlfriends and brought them a green crown.

    So now Wu Xukun is confident that he can snatch xuesan''er from chennan. Although it''s a pity that he can''t give chennan a green hat, it doesn''t matter.

    Even the well-informed Wu Xukun thinks that xuesaner is the best kind of woman. In particular, xuesaner has a special imagination with the recently popular Snowman saner on the live tiger fish platform, which makes Wu Xukun have the idea that she must get xuesaner.

    "Hello, my name is Wu Xukun."

    Wu Xukun reaches out his hand and shows affection to chennan.

    But let Wu Xukun did not expect is, in the face of his hand to say hello, chennan unexpectedly is silk ignore him, as if did not see his hand.

    "I''ll come back to you later."

    After Chen Nan finished this sentence, he went back to his room, which made the atmosphere of the scene very awkward. No one thought that Chen Nan was so proud that he didn''t put Wu Xukun in his eyes, and didn''t even reach out to respond to Wu Xukun''s kindness.

    "How can this man be like this? Xukun, don''t care too much about that man just now. He is too ill bred."

    "Yes, yes, who does he think he is, with such an air."

    "Xukun, don''t worry about it. It''s not worth getting angry for that kind of person."

    Wu Xukun next to a few partners are speaking, intended to ease the embarrassment.

    "My friend treats strangers like this. I hope you don''t take it too seriously." Snow three son is also helpless a smile, but did not say much.

    Wu Xukun''s heart is extremely angry and angry, but his face is still sunny smile, he put back his hand, toward snow three son light smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''m too familiar, after all, I and three son your friend also just meet for a few minutes, really not to reach out as a friend."

    Although on the surface, Wu Xukun is saying so, but at this time his heart is thinking that he must find a chance to let chennan look good. Why is such a waste like him qualified to treat himself like this?

    If it''s not because I want to show myself a little bit in front of xuesaner, how can I reach out to chennan!

    Wait! Don''t give me a chance in the future! Otherwise, I will make you a shame!

    But before that, I will take Xue san''er away from you. After all, you are not qualified to have such a good woman.

    "If you can, please call me miss Xue or landlord Xue. I''m not used to calling my third son by people who are not very close to me." Snow three son mouth emerge a helpless smile, performance of some conflict Wu Xukun call too intimate.

    Wu Xukun is also stunned, because according to the usual situation, now he should have covered most of xuesan''er''s favor. It''s not a problem to call her intimate like that.

    But why is the rhythm not right here in xuesaner?

    But Wu Xukun also didn''t think much, just think maybe snow three son in the heart still adore Chen Nan, so short time won''t allow other men to show kindness to her, but it doesn''t matter, he promised soon, snow three son will leave Chen Nan into his arms.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Not long after Chen Nan came back to the room, Xue san''er came to knock on the door.

    Chen Nan opened the door of the room: "the contract is over?"

    "Well, this is the third batch of new residents today. The leaflets issued in recent days are very effective. More and more people come to ask about the house. It is estimated that the apartment will be full again soon." Snow three son ordered a little head, words revealed happy.

    "Congratulations, but don''t let yourself be too tired. Now you are both a landlord and an anchor, and your body may not be able to bear it. If you are too tired, you can give up the position of landlord, or invite someone to replace the position of landlord." Chen South slowly a.

    "Well, I''ll think about it, but what did you want to ask me just now, chennan?"

    Snow three son see Chen south so care about oneself, pretty face is also tiny a red, but soon remembered just now of affair.

    "Come and sit down first. I can''t finish what I want to ask for a while." Chen Nan shrugs, meaning to show Snow three son to come in to say again.

    When snow three son sat on the sofa, Chen Nan took a bottle of drink from the refrigerator and handed it to her, then asked: "I remember last time three son you told me that Lu Qingfeng was going to invite me to dinner, right?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xue san''er said after a drink.

    "When exactly? I want to ask her something. If she is free recently, can she meet me the day after tomorrow

    The reason why chennan wants to see Lu Qingfeng is to ask about her boyfriend from Lu Qingfeng.

    The last time chennan was at the Tong''s house, she knew that the Tong''s house was tricked by Ouyang''s trickster, and it happened that Lu Qingfeng was also tricked, so chennan guessed that they were the same person. Therefore, chennan planned to ask Lu Qingfeng if she had any impression of the person who tricked her.

    Only in this way can we better guess who is the sorcerer.

    And chennan also want to warn Lu Qingfeng, let her worry a little bit, after all, Wang Tianhai is not sure that he will invite the magician to attack her.

    "The day after tomorrow? But I don''t know whether he has time or not. I''d better make a phone call to ask about Qingfeng. I''ll make a phone call in the evening and give you a reply tomorrow. Is that ok? " Snow three son says.

    Chen Nan nodded: "that''s OK, that''s it. Give me a reply tomorrow."

    Although snow three son is also very good, strange chennan in the end why so anxious to meet with Lu Qingfeng, but she felt out, chennan estimated that there is something important, so just want to meet with Lu Qingfeng, and snow three son also know that some things are not their own can ask, so there is no don''t know what to ask.

 Chapter 457

    The next morning.

    Chennan is ready, just ready to go out, just happened to meet the snow three son.

    In her hand, she was carrying the breakfast she had bought outside. She planned to go back to her room, but she was stopped by Wu Xukun.

    Wu Xukun wants to get close to Xue saner, so he won''t miss any chance to make conversation with Xue saner.

    But Xue saner is obviously helpless because she has no interest in Wu Xukun''s topics.

    But fortunately at this time, snow three son finally found a way out of this predicament!

    "Chen Nan! I bought you your breakfast! "

    Snow three son''s eyes hint that Chen Nan comes to help him get rid of Wu Xukun.

    Chennan is also quite helpless, but also had to help snow three son.

    "Thank you. How much is breakfast?"

    Chennan takes a few steamed buns and a cup of soybean milk from xuesaner''s hand.

    "Why don''t we talk about money? I''ll go back to my room first if I have other things. Mr. Wu, why don''t we talk about it next time?" Say, snow three son is to slip into own room directly.

    After Xue san''er left, the kind smile on Wu Xukun''s face gradually disappeared and replaced by a gloomy face.

    "Chen Nan, right? You seem to be very drag ah, a pair of feel very cow force appearance Wu Xukun looks at chennan with hostility on his face.

    "It doesn''t matter to you whether I drag or not?" Chen Nan took a bite of steamed stuffed bun, but didn''t look at Wu Xukun.

    This let Wu Xukun incomparable atmosphere, he pointed to chennan said: "you don''t be too arrogant! Now miss san''er likes you, but I tell you that you are not worthy of miss san''er''s admiration. Only I am worthy of miss san''er. Wait, I will take miss san''er away from you. At that time, even if you cry and kneel down to beg me, it''s useless. "

    "Ah, I like to have sex when I was young. I''m afraid I''ll be the president of the United States all day after that. Poor me." Chen Nan shook his head and sighed.

    "You

    Wu Xukun was angry, but he soon recovered his mind and said: "you will be proud of this for a while. Soon you will know how incompetent and useless you are. Compared with me, you are far inferior. I can even tell you that I can make miss saner my woman without a star time!"

    Let''s say, Wu Xukun just turned around and left the apartment. Today, he is quite formal and handsome. It seems that he is planning to attend a more important party.

    But chennan also ignored Wu Xukun''s provocation. After breakfast, he planned to go to Jingxiu trade.

    But before walking out of the apartment, Xue san''er suddenly opens the door of the room. After Wu Xukun leaves, she slowly walks out of the room with a sigh of relief.

    "He''s gone?" Snow three son inquires a way.

    "I said, is it necessary for you to let this kind of person live in an apartment? What Xukun''s goal of living in this apartment is to make it clear that it''s aimed at you. Don''t you make trouble for yourself when you let such people live in the apartment? " Chen Nan says helplessly.

    "There''s no way. There are few people willing to live in this apartment now. Of course, I can''t let any of them go. And as long as I explain to Wu Xukun some time, he should be able to understand."

    "I''m afraid it''s useless for you to explain. I don''t think that Wu Xukun is a good one. It''s not so easy to understand."

    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Didn''t you ask me to ask Qingfeng about the dinner last night? She said she would be free the night after tomorrow and asked if you could

    Chen Nan touched chin: "the day after tomorrow night? Yes

    "That''s OK. I''ll reply with Qingfeng later."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Shen Jiayi found chennan.

    "Time''s up, we can start." Shen Jiayi has deliberately dressed up today. Both her make-up and her clothes are carefully selected, which makes Shen Jiayi, who was originally very beautiful, more like a fairy in a fairyland today, with an indescribable beauty.

    "It''s just going to a classmate party. Is it necessary to be so troublesome? Do you want to be the most dazzling fairy in the classmate party

    Chen South doesn''t understand of ask a way.

    "You think too much. Well, what do you want to be the most dazzling fairy? Do you think I''m such a boring person? The reason why I dress up is that I don''t want to be too ordinary and ridiculed when I come to the scene. You don''t know that today''s student union is basically a place to show off their wealth. After each student comes to the scene, they will start the brag mode and constantly brag about how vicious they are.

    If you wear too ordinary clothes, they will think you are not good at mixing. At that time, they will transfer the attack target to you, and then they will give you crazy sermons, saying that how can you mix so miserably? If you can''t go on like this, you want to be a loser in life and so on. Wow, at the beginning, I was really said to doubt life. "

    Shen Jiayi this listen to Chen Nan special want to laugh, how does he think this so-called classmate party should be called enemy party?

    "Although I didn''t go to any university like you, according to my understanding, generally speaking, the more people are short of something, the more they will show off something. For example, if a person is poor, then when he does everything he can to buy a luxury ornament, he will show off his luxury ornaments to the people around him intentionally or unconsciously, because it will make people recognize that he is rich, This sense of vanity is what he wants.

    Similarly, people who constantly boast about themselves in society, as you said, are generally social losers. Because they are defeated by society, they can only brag at classmate gatherings to find the feeling of success. After all, pointing to a person''s failure, constant "education" can make people very successful.

    Because the other party is the same loser as himself, or even more loser than himself. Otherwise, do you think those who are really successful have time to attend any classmate party? Most of them are busy with their own business. Even if they have time to participate, they will not point to a loser to preach. After all, no strong person will feel proud of defeating a retarded person. "

    Chen Nan this words let Shen Jiayi be stunned, she didn''t expect Chen Nan can say so many big truth unexpectedly.

    "You really surprised me. Chennan, if you don''t get beaten by the society, you can''t say it at all, but you can understand it so thoroughly!"

 Chapter 458

    "This is the way of life. I''ve been through a lot of ups and downs. Naturally, many people understand it." Chen Nan shrugged.

    "But it''s useless to say that now. After all, those people at the party won''t listen to you. While there''s still some time, you''d better change your clothes with me."

    Shen Jiayi takes a look at Chen Nan''s clothes and thinks that his suit is not good.

    "Why, even if you change your own clothes, why should I change them with you?" Chen Nan is muddled to force, a face of don''t understand Shen Jia Yi this is what meaning.

    "Come on, you don''t want to think about it. If you wear such ordinary clothes, it will definitely become the target of public criticism when you go to the classmate party. It''s better for those people to seize the opportunity to hold a suit and step on a suit. Although you usually wear this suit, it''s OK, but when it comes to my classmate party, you will be hung with two words of" shabby ". Do you want to be talked about all the way?"

    Shen Jiayi''s words remind chennan of the scene when she went to her classmate party with Xue saner. It''s really not chennan''s favorite atmosphere. After thinking about it, he finally compromised: "OK, I''ll change my clothes too. After all, I don''t like the sound of flies bothering me all the time."

    "Hee hee, before we go to the party, we''ll go to the nearby square first, and by the way, we''ll change you into a new suit, so as to ensure that you will be dressed as a super handsome guy."

    "It sounds like I''m not handsome now."

    Shen Jiayi toward Chen Nan blinked beautiful eyes, looked at him for a few seconds and said: "are you handsome?"

    "Not handsome?" Chen Nan asked in reverse.

    "Handsome?"

    "Not handsome?"

    "Handsome?"

    "Not handsome?"

    "Not handsome!" Shen Jiayi said to chennan with righteous words.

    "Well, since you say you''re not handsome, if you go to a classmate party with me, you will be besieged by my classmates. After all, I''m not good-looking, which will surely become the point for your classmates to seize the opportunity. So, in order not to be ridiculed by those classmates, I''d better not go to a classmate party with you."

    Chen Nan pretended to sigh a pity.

    Seeing this, Shen Jiayi immediately changed her attitude and said: "just now I just said casually, chennan, how can you not be handsome? As the only descendant of the miracle doctor in the world, you are the embodiment of wisdom and handsome. The kind of talented and handsome people in the legend, can you find a second person besides you?"

    "Jiayi, just say this here. Don''t say it outside, you know?" Chen Nan tells Shen Jiayi.

    Shen Jiayi thought Chen Nan thought that his words just now would make him feel too ashamed. How could she know that Chen Nan''s words directly made Shen Jiayi speechless.

    "After all, I can see at a glance that if you say that outside, it will make people feel that you are too loud and flattering, and you can still say such obvious things."

    If you can, Shen Jiayi really wants to punch Chen Nan in the face, so that she can test how thick Chen Nan''s face is.

    But unfortunately, she couldn''t beat Chen Nan, so this idea was cured.

    "That handsome guy, let''s go shopping now. Is there any good brand clothing store Shen Jiayi stoutly wants to hit Chen Nan''s impulse to say.

    "Of course, let''s go."

    Chen Nan''s smile of victory appeared on his face, and then he pressed the elevator leading to the first floor.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Tongtian Plaza is a shopping mall funded by the group of Tongjia enterprises last year. There are not only many entertainment facilities, but also many food stalls and brand clothing stores. In addition, there are a series of indispensable commercial stores in life, such as furniture, electrical appliances and electronics.

    Shen Jiayi takes chennan to the third floor of Tongtian square, which is a special floor for selling brand clothes. Basically, famous brand clothes at home and abroad are sold in special shops on this floor.

    "No, I left my wallet in the office. Chennan, wait for me here. I''ll go back to the company and get my wallet."

    Shen Jiayi gave a wry smile and planned to turn around and leave.

    But chennan is in this pull Shen Jiayi''s jade hand, said: "don''t go back, since it is to buy clothes for me, then I pay for it."

    "You pay for it yourself? But I don''t think it''s very good. After all, chennan, you help me like this. If you even pay for the clothes, I always feel that I owe you too much. "

    "You owe me? You can rest assured about this, because the money for buying clothes later is not my money. "

    Chen Nan took out a black credit card from his pocket.

    "This is..." Shen Jiayi curiously looked at the black credit card.

    This black credit card is not only gilded, but also inlaid with several diamonds. The price of this card alone is no less than one million yuan, so Shen Jiayi is so curious.

    "This card was given to me by Meng Ning today. She said that I might use money to go to a classmate''s party with you, so she gave me this bank''s top black card. I don''t know how much money there is in it. But Meng Ning told me that this card is sold by children''s family. Only those who are considered by children''s family to be the most valuable guests can get this black card, And as long as you take this black card, you can consume any of their children''s businesses for free.

    You said earlier that this shopping mall is a company of Tongjia, right? So as long as you show this black card to buy anything, it''s free, and I cured Tong Lingfeng''s illness. I''m afraid that if I ask for the whole shopping mall, the Tong family won''t blink an eye. "

    Chen Nan this words all didn''t exaggerate, as long as Tong Lingfeng is not silly, know a market can repay Chen Nan is matchless blood earn business.

    When Shen Jiayi saw Chen Nan saying this, she had to nod her head and said, "well, since you have the most important black card of the children''s family, I really don''t need to go back to get my wallet."

    Then, Shen Jiayi takes chennan to stroll on the third floor of the mall. By the way, there are clothes suitable for chennan in that brand clothing store.

    The brand clothing stores here are all famous brands in the world. The cheapest clothes are thousands of yuan, more expensive than thousands of yuan. Shen Jiayi thinks that if Chen Nan is allowed to wear the clothes here to attend her classmate party, it is estimated that no one will be so blind to ridicule Chen Nan for her shabby clothes.

    After all, if even tens of thousands of clothes are shabby, then ninety nine percent of the students at the reunion will be labeled shabby.

    "The clothes of the ''Royal aristocracy'' are very good. Although the average price of each piece is about 5000, most of them are casual, which is no different from what you wear. We can go inside and see if there are any clothes suitable for you."

    Shen Jiayi took chennan into the brand of clothing called "Royal aristocracy".

    But what Chen Nan Wan Wan didn''t expect was that he met Wu Xukun, who was also buying clothes, just after he entered the "Royal aristocracy"!

 Chapter 459

    "Oh, isn''t that who? I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m really surprised. "

    After Wu Xukun saw Chen Nan, he first showed a surprised expression, and then turned into a smile full of irony.

    Chen Nan frowned. He didn''t expect to meet Wu Xukun here. It''s really bad luck.

    "Chen Nan, do you know him?"

    Shen Jiayi looks at Wu Xukun curiously.

    "I don''t know you. I''ve only seen you a few times." Chen Nan replied.

    Wu Xukun''s face changes slightly when he sees Shen Jiayi beside Chen Nan. He doesn''t expect Chen nan to know such a beautiful woman besides Xue saner. He can only say that this guy''s peach blossom luck is really good. Wu Xukun may not be able to see such a beautiful woman like Shen Jiayi once a year.

    Even if you see it, it''s also in all kinds of big gatherings, and the identity of the other party is the existence that he can''t stand up to.

    Today, however, Wu Xukun doesn''t think that he can''t rise to the top. Like Chen Nan, a woman who looks ordinary and looks a little shabby in clothes can hook up with her. How can Wu Xukun not hook up with her?

    Even just a few words, Wu Xukun is confident that he can snatch Shen Jiayi from chennan!

    "This trash dares to be so arrogant this morning. Now I''ll show you what I''m good at. First I''ll take away the woman beside you, and then I''ll take away Xue san''er. How can you be proud?"

    Thinking of this, Wu Xukun stroked his hair and then came to Shen Jiayi with a smile that he thought was extremely handsome and sunny.

    "Hi, beauty, my name is Wu Xukun. Can I make a friend?"

    Chen Nan saw this scene, but shook his head.

    This guy''s way of chatting up is too out of date. If it''s not because he looks like the little fresh meat in the entertainment industry and is the type most modern women like, I''m afraid his words will be enough for many girls to accuse him of playing a hooligan.

    I can''t help it. After all, the current era is about beauty.

    Handsome talk about making friends is called chat up, ugly talk about making friends is called playing hooligans.

    "Sorry, I don''t make friends with strangers."

    In the face of this situation, Shen Jiayi politely refused Wu Xukun with a commercial smile.

    How to say, she is also the Secretary of the president of Jingxiu trade. She has seen a lot of storms, and now she can cope with such a small scene easily.

    Wu Xukun''s eyes squirmed. He doubted his charm. He was rejected by a woman twice in succession. He was the only one who refused a woman. How could a woman refuse him!?

    Struggling with the anger in his heart, Wu Xukun still asked with a smile: "are you also friends with Chen Shennan? I don''t think you should die. After all, a beautiful woman with good taste like you can''t make friends with such poor children. "

    Hearing Wu Xukun say these words, Shen Jiayi''s expression is slightly cold.

    She is now understood, Wu Xukun and Chen Nan''s relationship is not good, and now he is going to humiliate Chen Nan.

    Although Chen Nan chose to ignore this, she Shen Jiayi won''t let Wu Xukun go on like this.

    "You''re right. Chennan and I are not friends."

    Smelling speech, Wu Xukun''s face showed a proud smile and looked at chennan.

    "Is Chen Nan harassing you like cowhide all the time? If so, I can kill him for you..."

    Without waiting for Wu Xukun to finish this sentence, Shen Jiayi hugs Chen Nan''s arm and makes a close look: "Chen Nan is not my friend, but he is my boyfriend."

    My boyfriend

    Wu Xukun is a fool in the same place.

    boy friend!?

    "Are you... Are you serious? Are you sure you''re not kidding? " Wu Xukun did not dare to think of what he had heard.

    "If you don''t have anything else, please don''t hinder us. My dear and I need to buy clothes." Saying that, Wu Xukun is embracing Chen Nan and walking towards the assistant beside him, intending to ask if there are any new style clothes recommended recently.

    Wu Xukun was already blue with anger at this time. He didn''t expect that it would be the end of being stuffed with dog food, and he was not stupid. It was clear that Shen Jiayi had said that for the purpose of humiliating herself.

    This let Wu Xukun gas directly hit on the sofa next to.

    "Fuck! I must find a chance to get revenge for the couple

    Just when Wu Xukun was very angry, she walked out of the fitting room next to her and saw this scene. Then she came over in a hurry.

    "Oh, watch your liver. What''s the matter with you? Who made you so angry? "

    Tanya, a woman with heavy makeup, often went to various peripheral circles when she was in college. Although she had the status of a model on the surface, many people knew that Tanya''s real job was to take care of some rich bosses with a lot of money, as lovers and so on.

    Tanya, who has become a little lover of the rich, also has the opportunity to see the higher society, to get in touch with the circle of the rich, and to climb up step by step with her ingenuity. In the end, she unites one rich man to take away the property of another rich man. After getting a lot of money, Tanya also starts a trading company, I started to be my own boss.

    Although Tanya''s trading company encountered a lot of troubles at first, in the end, Tanya used her vast social circle to solve the problems, because her way to solve the problems was to take off her clothes and lie down on the bed. Therefore, she also got the reputation of "social flower" in the rich circle, but some people who can''t stand her practice prefer to call her "stripper" than "social flower".

    With the help of many rich people, Tanya''s trading company has become more and more attractive. Now Tanya is a little rich woman with hundreds of millions of worth.

    Now Tanya especially likes to keep some small fresh meat, because she likes the feeling of keeping other people in captivity as her own toys.

    Wu Xukun is the little fresh meat that Tan ya just met recently. But unlike other little fresh meat, Tan ya really likes Wu Xukun. Unlike other little fresh meat, she just wants to play with it and kick it out before giving it some more.

    It has to be said that Wu Xukun''s method is still very clever, and he knows how to play with Tanya in the palm of his hand.

    When Tanya came out, Wu Xukun immediately thought of using Tanya to fight face. No matter what, he wanted chennan to fight face today, otherwise he would feel sorry!

    "Sister Tan ya, I was bullied..."

    Wu Xukun said with an expression of grievance.

 Chapter 460

    "What!? You''re being bullied!? Tell me quickly, who dares to bully my little heart, I will help you give back the color to the other side! " After learning that Wu Xukun has been bullied, Tan Ya''s expression suddenly becomes very ugly.

    Wu Xukun is her favorite man now. She will never allow others to bully Wu Xukun.

    After seeing Tanya''s picture, Wu Xukun raised an imperceptible radian at the corner of his mouth.

    "It''s the man and woman who are with the shop assistant now. They bullied me." Wu Xukun still face wronged said, also stretched out a finger to chennan and Shen Jiayi.

    Smell speech, Tan Ya''s vision looked to Chen Nan there, immediately said: "small heart liver, you don''t worry, I will let that pair of dog men and women pay the price, dare to bully my small heart liver, he is afraid to live tired of!"

    Tanya finish saying, is toward Chen south they walked past.

    After Wu Xukun saw this scene, he showed a very funny smile. Now he is looking forward to the end of chennan!

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    After Chen Nan was pulled away by Shen Jiayi, he thought with a smile: "honey, what clothes are we going to buy now?"

    By Chen Nan so ridicule, Shen Jiayi pretty face flushed, very shy.

    "Asshole, I''ve helped you like this, and you have no conscience to tease me." Shen Jiayi beat Chen Nan''s chest.

    "Well, well, I won''t tease you, will I? But to be honest, you just ignored that Wu Xukun. I don''t even want to talk to that kind of person. " Chen Nan shrugged.

    "It''s no good. I hate people insulting my friend. Wu Xukun just wanted to step on you. I feel sick. Even if it wasn''t for you, I would see that he didn''t feel comfortable and did that behavior just now, and..."

    In the middle of her words, Shen Jiayi suddenly stopped.

    "And what?"

    "As my boyfriend today, you naturally want to act like a little bit. Just now, it was regarded as a rehearsal in advance." Shen Jiayi''s face was red, her head was down, and her voice was like a mosquito.

    "Don''t worry, I''m very confident in my acting skills. Even if I go to Hollywood to make a movie, I can directly win the film King''s trophy, so you don''t have to worry about anything. Today I promise to be your perfect boyfriend." Chen Nan confident smile.

    For Chen Nan''s words, Shen Jiayi naturally didn''t believe it. She just felt that Chen Nan had entered the bragging mode.

    "Not to mention that. I''ll ask the shop assistant if they have any new clothes recently."

    When Shen Jiayi plans to find a shop assistant to ask about the style of clothes, Tanya comes behind them.

    "Oh, are you the dog men and women who bullied me?"

    Tanya''s voice came into chennan''s and Shen Jiayi''s ears. They didn''t hear it. They were still doing their own things.

    This tan Ya gas of don''t work, she quickly walked in front of two people, blocked their way.

    "How dare you ignore me?"

    "Auntie, who are you? Why are you in our way? "

    Chen Nan looks at Tan Ya strangely.

    "Big... Auntie!? You call me Auntie! " Tan Yameng forced, she is only twenty-three or twenty-four years old this year, was actually called Aunt Chen Nan!?

    "No, who else can you be? Menopause to stay at home, don''t walk out of the way, block the road, a good dog is not in the way of this sentence have never heard of it Chen Nan shook his head.

    "You rotten loser! Who do you think you are? What''s the right to say that? " Tanya can''t be angry. She points to chennan.

    "What''s wrong with me telling the truth? And you''re not in our way? "

    "Fart! I''m standing in your way because I called you before and you didn''t answer me! "

    "Called us before?"

    Chen Nan thought for a while, then said with a sneer: "according to what you said, if someone yelled out the dog man and woman in public, wouldn''t you just turn around and respond to that person?"

    "Fart! How could I possibly look back! "

    "Since you all know that people with intelligence like you don''t respond, why do you think we will?" Chen Nan sighed helplessly, looking at Tan Ya''s eyes as if looking at the mentally retarded.

    "Ah! it ticks me off! How come your mouth is so dirty? "

    Just when Tanya was about to be mad, Wu Xukun came over and put his arms around Tanya''s shoulder. Then he comforted Tanya and said, "sister Tanya, this kind of person is a poor family with no culture. Do you expect this kind of person to have any connotation and accomplishment?"

    Tan Ya was hugged by Wu Xukun, and then she lost her temper instantly. She felt that she was as happy as a princess who was hugged by Prince Charming: "Xiaoxingan, you are still good. Unlike other disgusting men, just watching makes people nauseous."

    "I said, why does this aunt come to trouble me? It turns out that she is the gold owner who supports you." Chen Nan sees clearly at a glance.

    "What gold Lord? Pay attention to what you say, we are lovers, lovers in love! If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll ask a lawyer to sue you for slander! I''ll put you in jail for the rest of your life! "

    Tanya threatens chennan road.

    Chen Nan heard here, directly couldn''t help laughing out: "even the law has no common sense, also want to take this to set off their own forced grid?"? I tell you, there is no defamation case in the world that can make people stay in prison for a lifetime. They don''t even need to go to prison. At most, it''s just a compensation for reputation expenses. Do you understand? Auntie

    "You! You! You

    Tanya''s eyes squirmed, and then her eyes sent out a cold anger: "smelly loser, I advise you not to be too arrogant, or you will regret it. For people like you, it''s not difficult for me to ask someone to interrupt your hands and feet."

    Chen Nan didn''t know what to say.

    Have your limbs broken?

    Unless he can call a group of martial arts with strength above the peak of Huajing, he wants to interrupt chennan''s hands and feet and have a spring and autumn dream.

    "Are you Tanya? Tanya, the 14th graduate of class 302 of Finance Department of Qinghai University

    Suddenly, Shen Jiayi said this.

    After she said this sentence, several people present were stunned, because no one thought that Shen Jiayi would say this sentence.

    "You..."

    Tan Ya''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She looked at Shen Jiayi carefully. Then her expression changed and she said, "are you Shen Jiayi?"

    "What? Your old friend? "

    Chen Nan asks Shen Jiayi.

    Shen Jiayi shook her head: "it''s just a classmate who graduated from the same class. Because she was" famous "in our school at that time, many students knew her. I also heard her name and her deeds from time to time at that time."

 Chapter 461

    "Classmates?"

    Both Wu Xukun and Chen Nan were surprised when they heard Shen Jiayi''s words. They didn''t expect that they were classmates.

    Tanya Liu Mei slightly a coagulation, carefully staring at Shen Jiayi, a few seconds later, she suddenly remembered.

    "Are you Shen Jiayi?"

    Tan ya did not expect that she would meet Shen Jiayi here.

    About Shen Jiayi, she was also very impressed. When she was a college student, she heard the students of her school say that the campus forum ranked the top ten beauties of Qinghai University. Tan Ya originally thought that there must be her own place in the top ten beauties. After all, she was the kind of beauty.

    But after Tanya went to the forum to have a look, she found that she didn''t have her own name on it, which made her angry.

    And she also found that one of her classmates was in the ranking, that is Shen Jiayi.

    When she was here, Tanya had a problem with Shen Jiayi. She didn''t look as good as herself. Why did she go up instead of herself?

    But Tanya didn''t take it seriously. She was safe in front of her Princess.

    But one day, the owner of Tanya''s family asks Tanya if she doesn''t know Shen Jiayi. Tanya truthfully reports that she has a classmate relationship with Shen Jiayi, which makes Tanya''s owner very happy. He wants Tanya to introduce Shen Jiayi to him.

    Tanya naturally knows what her gold master thinks. She was very angry at that time and refuted with her gold master that she was not as good as Shen Jiayi?

    But the result is to make the gold Lord angry, reward her after a slap is completely kicked open Tanya.

    Since then, Tanya has hated Shen Jiayi from the bottom of her heart. Just when she plans to take revenge on Shen Jiayi, for example, when she finds someone to destroy her face, she finds that Shen Jiayi has left school and gone to study, so she has to give up this idea.

    Over time, Tanya no longer thinks of Shen Jiayi.

    But I didn''t expect that she could meet the woman she hated so much.

    Seeing Shen Jiayi this time, she naturally won''t let her go so easily, and it''s not difficult for her to have a meal with Shen Jiayi as she is now.

    "It''s a coincidence that I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    "It''s really a coincidence, but I heard that you went to work after you left school. Now it seems that you are not very good at mixing. Let''s not say where you are, but you actually find such a boyfriend. If you let the former classmates know that Shen Jiayi, who is one of the top ten alumni of Qinghai University, has found such a poor boyfriend, I''m afraid it''s not to laugh her teeth off."

    Tanya said sarcastically.

    Shen Jiayi''s Willow eyebrows coagulated, and she was obviously a little angry.

    "It''s not up to you to comment on my boyfriend, and I hope you take care of your boyfriend and don''t let him do anything mean."

    "Well! It''s obvious that you two dog men and women bullied me first. It''s shameless to tell the villain first Tanya said with a sneer: "Shen Jiayi, don''t say that I didn''t warn you. The poor loser you are looking for will be taken to the classmate meeting. I''m afraid it''s not to be a joke for everyone. If I have such a boyfriend, I won''t go to the classmate party."

    Shen Jiayi obviously doesn''t want to talk to Tanya anymore.

    "Chennan, let''s go, continue to buy clothes, ignore these two people."

    She took chennan''s hand and left here.

    "Don''t you need me to teach them?"

    After being pulled away, Chen Nan inquires.

    "No, you teach them, but you look up to them." Shen Jiayi shook her head.

    "Since you say so, I''ll listen to you." Chen Nan shrugged.

    After the two left, Tanya looked at their figure and said sarcastically: "originally, I wanted to humiliate you, but since you bring such a loser, I believe you can lose face without me when you go to the classmate party. After all, I''m not the only one who was unhappy with you."

    "Xiaoxingan, let''s go. We are buying clothes in another store. The clothes here are polluted and not suitable for you, OK?"

    Tan Ya looks at Wu Xukun.

    But how can Wu Xukun just let it go? He just humiliated Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi. How can he come back to face again.

    "No! Tan Ya Jie, just now these two people bullied me like that, now I want to leave like this, I am not reconciled! "

    Wu Xukun is still the expression of grievance.

    And this is very useful for Tanya.

    "OK, OK, I see. Be careful. Don''t worry. I will help you find the place."

    Tan Ya has to compromise with Wu Xukun.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    "Miss, this dress was purchased from Italy only yesterday. It''s the latest casual dress designed by will gates, who won the annual fashion Talent Award last year. It''s very suitable for your partner, and today you can enjoy a 10% discount. Now you only need 999 yuan to buy it." The waiter is introducing Shen Jiayi.

    Shen Jiayi took a look at the light beige casual coat recommended by the waitress, and then nodded with satisfaction: "chennan, try it. I feel this dress is not bad."

    Although Chen south is particularly reluctant, but also have to obediently do.

    But at this time, Tan Ya and Wu Xukun came over.

    She said condescending to the waiterˇ° Don''t try. I''ll take this dress. Just pack it for me. "

    As soon as this remark came out, several people present were stunned.

    What do you mean, Tanya

    "It''s no fun. If you can buy clothes, I can''t? And I don''t think you buy such expensive clothes. I''m afraid you can only buy such clothes for your poor boyfriend by saving money at ordinary times. I''m doing this to help you, so that you won''t have money to eat after you buy your boyfriend. " Tan Ya said with a sneer.

    "Right, and as a man, don''t you think it''s a waste of money for women to buy things for themselves? It''s really disgraceful to spend women''s money. " Wu Xukun also said sarcastically.

    Other people on the scene turned their eyes when they heard Wu Xukun''s words, thinking that this person is qualified to say it?

    As long as he is a wise man, who can''t see that he is also kept by Tanya?

    It''s a pity that he even dared to say such words to hit himself in the face.

    Chennan can''t bear to see here.

    Don''t these two people know what heaven and earth are without giving them some color?

 Chapter 462

    "Have you two barked like dogs since then?"

    Chen Nan''s eyes are cold, sending out a chilling cold, as if even the surrounding temperature is suddenly dropped a few degrees.

    "How do you talk? Why is it so impolite? "

    Wu Xukun said.

    "It''s you who are impolite. We come to buy clothes, but you''ve been hindering us. People like you should be driven out." Shen Jiayi asks the clerk to send someone to drive Tan Ya and Wu Xukun out of the store.

    "I''m sorry, miss. Ms. Tanya is a VIP member of our ''Royal aristocracy''. She spends hundreds of thousands of dollars in our store every month, so we can''t listen to your request. What''s more, Ms. Tanya has also said that she is here to buy clothes, and there''s no reason for us to drive her out."

    The waitress is obviously on Tanya''s side.

    Tan Ya and Wu Xukun are showing a proud smile, they want to see chennan and Shen Jiayi how to fight with them!

    Shen Jiayi is very angry. She didn''t expect it to be like this.

    "So what you mean is that the store will help whoever consumes more?"

    Chen South skin smile meat don''t smile of say.

    "Mr. Tan Ya is more welcome in our shop than you are, though you are not pleasant to hear." The waiter shrugged, but she didn''t look up to chennan very much.

    "Well, I see what you mean. Wouldn''t it be better for you to say that earlier? Then I don''t have to be here to listen to these two dogs barking for so long

    "Poor loser, you''ve been insulting me. Believe it or not, I''ll ask someone to teach you a lesson." Tanya glares at chennan.

    The waitress also said, "Sir, please leave here. You are not welcome to be such a rogue in our shop."

    "Do you believe that I will be your boss the next second?"

    "To be my boss? If you have a brain problem, you can see a doctor Miss service yuan has a sneer on her face.

    "Shen Jiayi, I have to say that your vision is really unique. It''s really a big news to find such a person with brain problems to be your boyfriend. I promise to share this good news with other students when I go to the classmate meeting."

    Tan Ya and Wu Xukun almost fell to the ground and rolled.

    Chennan ignored their sarcasm and took out his mobile phone to call Tong TIANLIAN''s phone number.

    When Tong TIANLIAN understands the situation, she also knows what to do.

    "Funny, do you think it''s a movie? Who can a loser like you call? Stop acting, will you? It''s embarrassing for me. " Tan Ya sees this, Wu mouth laughs a way.

    The waiter also shook his head, only thought that Chen Nan was pretending now, in order to save face in Shen Jiayi.

    She picked up the walkie talkie and called the security guard of the mall, intending to drive chennan and Shen Jiayi out.

    Wu Xukun at this time is already extremely Schadenfreude, he has long been looking forward to the appearance of Chen Nan out of embarrassment, finally can see.

    But what everyone did not expect was that the person who came was not the security guard of the mall, but the manager of the brand clothing store "royal rules".

    "Manager, why are you here?"

    Seeing this, the waitress came forward in fear and asked.

    The store manager took a look at chennan, and then went forward to apologize: "sorry, dear Mr. Chen, it''s my assistant who doesn''t know how to do it. This has disturbed your shopping interest. Here, I''ll make amends to you."

    With this remark, all the people present were confused.

    It''s not only Tan Ya and Wu Xukun, especially the waitress, who can''t understand the status quo.

    "What''s the matter with you, manager?" she asked

    The manager just glanced at the waiter and said, "from now on, you are fired."

    WOW!

    What happened?

    The other waiters who were watching the play were confused!

    So you''re fired?

    This is too cruel!

    Tan Ya and Wu Xukun didn''t react. They thought it was too unrealistic. It shouldn''t be like this.

    Is it difficult that Chen Nan really made a phone call to someone with ability? Otherwise, how could it be like this.

    "Store manager... I..."

    "What are you doing? Now change my work clothes and leave here. I''ve ordered the financial department to call your bank account for your salary this month. " The store manager said coldly, "it''s the stupidest decision in my life to invite you to work in my shop for a clerk like you who has no brain."

    After that, the store manager no longer pays attention to the waiter, but turns to Chen Nan, showing a respectful expression and says: "Mr. Chen, it''s really not very nice. In order to express my apology, any consumption you have in our store today is free of charge."

    "You guys, go and pack all the clothes that Mr. Chen saw before for me!" The store manager told the shop assistants who were watching the play.

    Smell speech, those a few waiters instantly wake up, in order not to end up like the just dismissed waiters, they immediately are quick action work.

    "Wait a minute, this dress is my first choice."

    Tanya saw that the clothes she had just seen were going to be packed up and said quickly.

    "Sorry, we don''t welcome customers like you. Please leave here. Thank you." The manager looked at Tanya and said.

    Tanya was stunned.

    "That''s true!"!? I''m a VIP customer of your store. I spend at least hundreds of thousands of money here every month. How do you treat your big customers? "

    "Hehe, big client? Compared with Mr. Chen, you''re a fart. Get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for asking the security guard to let you leave. It''ll make everyone look bad at that time. " Store Manager cold voice threat way.

    Tanya was so angry: "OK, OK! From this year on, if I come to your store again, I will write Tanya upside down! You will regret losing my big client

    Say, she is to turn around to leave this store, and Wu Xukun although not reconciled, but he also know that this kind of situation has no way to continue to let Chen Nan out of embarrassment, can only leave first, and then think of a new way.

    After the two left, Shen Jiayi sighed: "chennan, in fact, you don''t have to call Miss Tong. You always feel embarrassed to trouble her because of such a small matter."

    "I don''t think so. Just a word from TIANLIAN can save us so much trouble, so no matter how many times we come to this situation, as long as TIANLIAN can help me solve these problems, I will call her."

    Chen Nan Si doesn''t think so.

 Chapter 463

    "Sure enough, I''ve changed into a new suit, but it''s different. Now I''m much more handsome."

    Shen Jiayi looks at Chen Nan now and orders his head with satisfaction.

    "How come I didn''t look good before I changed my new clothes." Chen Nan rolled his eyes.

    However, it can not be said that people rely on clothes and Buddha relies on gold clothes. After Chen Nan changed his new clothes, he really became a little more handsome. When he walked in the square, he could attract some girls to turn back from time to time.

    "Now that the clothes have been solved, it''s time to think about the car."

    "The car? Why don''t you just drive the Maserati? That''s a good car. It''s more of a brand. " Chen Nan said.

    Shen Jiayi rolled her eyes and said, "you don''t think about other factors before you say this. Meng Ning has a meeting to talk about this afternoon. If we drive her car, what will she take? Does the president of Jingxiu trade want to take a taxi? That''s ridiculous. "

    "Then what do you say? I''ll take your advice."

    Chen Nan shrugged.

    "There''s a Mercedes Benz 4S store in front of us. Let''s go inside and see if there''s a car rental service. If there''s one, just rent a Mercedes Benz C200 to cope with it. Although it''s only a few hundred thousand, my classmate''s Union is not a big feast, enough to support the brand." Shen Jiayi pointed to the Mercedes Benz S4 shop ahead.

    Since it''s Shen Jiayi''s proposal, chennan naturally won''t have any opinions.

    But after they entered the Mercedes Benz S4 store, their expressions changed in an instant.

    It can only be said that the two met Tan Ya and Wu Xukun.

    "Oh, it seems that today''s luck is bad enough. I met some unclean people one after another." Tanya sees this and takes the initiative.

    "Someone is right. Today''s luck is really not very good. I''ve been chased by two dogs all the time. I''m afraid no one will be in a good mood." Chen Nan this words is to point at mulberry to curse Huai obviously.

    As for who''s mulberry or who''s locust, Tan Ya and Wu Xukun are very clear.

    Wu Xukun said: "chennan, what qualifications do you have to enter this 4S store? This is not the place where poor kids like you can come in. I advise you to go out. After all, what you buy here is a real car, not a toy car. Do you think you can buy a luxury car here with a little money in your hand? I''m afraid you can''t afford a tire! "

    "You can all come in, why can''t we? It''s suggested that you don''t treat yourself as superior. It''s you who are hurt when you get hit in the face. "

    "You''re kidding! We can''t come in? To tell you the truth! We''re here to pick up a well maintained car, but what about you? Do you have a car here? " Wu Xukun defies chennan.

    At this time, the attendant of S4 shop came over and handed Tanya a bunch of car keys: "Ms. Tan, this is your car key. The Mercedes Benz S320 that you entrusted us to maintain has been completely repaired. If you have any other questions, you can consult our front desk customer service, and we will answer them for you."

    Tanya took the car key and looked at chennan with pride and disdain: "some poor people are really pitiful. When they come to this S4 shop, they can only stare at these cars and drool. It''s really heartbreaking. But if someone is willing to kneel down in front of me and lick my shoes, I don''t mind giving him a domestic Wuling."

    After Tanya said this, Wu Xukun couldn''t smile.

    "Sister Tan, how can you be so bad? Wuling is not good enough. If you go to the classmate meeting later, you have to smile. You should send a Baojun or Chery. Maybe it''s not so shameful."

    Shen Jiayi''s eyebrows frowned: "can you stop looking so low, just a million S320? Is it worth your arrogance? "

    Shen Jiayi''s words are not sour. Since she became the Secretary of the president of Jingxiu trade, she has no idea how broad her horizons have been. She has seen even ten million luxury cars, not to mention one million. Basically, every time she accompanies Su mengning to negotiate a contract, there are many million luxury cars there.

    "Ha ha ha! Shen Jiayi, I can smell your sour smell here. Even if my car is only a million level car, it''s better than the poor ones who don''t even have wheels? "

    "I think you''d better go to the bus stop and wait for the bus, so that you won''t be able to get on the bus and miss the reunion."

    Both Tan Ya and Wu Xukun laughed.

    "Can a Mercedes Benz S320 be so superior these days? It''s really funny. " Chen South shakes head scornful smile way.

    "Well, poor loser, you can only hurt me like this. No matter how much I can drive a million luxury car, what about you? I''m afraid I can only ride a hundred yuan bicycle Tanya has a sneer on her face.

    "Yes, I really don''t have a Mercedes Benz S320 to drive. After all, I don''t like to drive such a garbage truck, but the Mercedes amg-gt exclusive limited edition with 100 cars in the center of this store is not bad, and it barely deserves my identity."

    Chennan pointed to the Mercedes Benz amg-gt exclusive limited edition, which is hundreds of times more than Mercedes Benz S320.

    When Chen Nan''s words came out, the people present were all muddled.

    Not only Tan Ya and Wu Xukun, but also the workers of S4 shop could not help laughing.

    "Ha ha ha! No way, sister Tan ya. This person is so funny. I''ve never seen such a fool. " Wu Xukun burst out laughing.

    "Sweetheart, me too. This man can definitely get angry when he becomes a comedian." So is Tanya.

    And the laughter of these two people also attracted the general manager of this S4 store. Originally, he just came here to inspect the work of the employees. After seeing this scene, he came over.

    "Tanya, how can you say that you are also the chairman of a company? It''s too shameful to laugh so much under the big court."

    The general manager came up to her.

    "Boss Jia, listen to me. You have two wonderful customers in S4 store. I suggest you solve it yourself."

    After listening to Tanya, Jia Zihao had no choice but to shake his head.

    "I think you want me to help you out because you have a grudge against these two people?"

    "I don''t deny it. Boss Jia, for the sake of friendship, help me out." Tanya gives Jia Zihao a wink.

    "It''s OK to help you take a breath, but I also have a condition. I haven''t tasted your social flower for a long time. When can we make an appointment to talk about life and ideals?" Jia Zihao licked his tongue greedily.

    "As long as you humiliate them, you can do it any time."

    Although Tanya is no longer in the physical business, as long as she can make chennan and Shen Jiayi lose face, she doesn''t mind going back to her old business again.

    "Good! It''s a deal! "

    Jia Zihao thought it was just a simple thing, and then turned to chennan.

 Chapter 464

    "Excuse me, what can I do for you two?"

    Jia Zihao goes to chennan and Shen Jiayi, and first takes a look at Shen Jiayi.

    After seeing the beauty of Shen Jiayi, a look of greed appeared in Jia Zihao''s eyes, but it was soon covered up.

    Damn, I haven''t seen such a wonderful woman for a long time. I must get her to bed and have a good time when I have a chance.

    This is what Jia Zihao thought at this time.

    He is a very erotic man, which can be seen from his previous package of Tanya.

    When Jia Zihao looked at chennan, the disdain expression was even written on his face, because he could see that chennan was absolutely a poor loser, which could be seen from his dress and temperament.

    Although Jia Zihao also knows that some rich childe brothers like to pass on some clothes from local stalls, they always carry one or two luxury goods worth more than 100000 yuan, and they also have a confident temperament between their eyebrows. But Jia Zihao doesn''t see that from chennan, so he dares to assert that chennan is really poor, rather than pretending.

    "I want to buy a scooter."

    Chen Nan opens his mouth.

    Jia Zihao frowned.

    Chen Nan wants to buy a car? It''s ridiculous. In his 4S Mercedes Benz store, the cheapest car starts at two or three hundred thousand. Chennan may not be able to pay the first price even if he empties his family.

    "Sir, the cars here are quite high-end. I suggest you go to Wuling special store next door. They must have a scooter suitable for you." Jia Zihao''s words are very sarcastic, which makes Tan Ya and Wu Xukun laugh.

    Everyone can see that Jia Zihao is turning the corner to let chennan get out of their 4S shop.

    "No, the cars here are not so bad, but they are enough for me to walk." Chen Nan didn''t understand Jia Zihao''s sarcasm.

    This makes Jia Zihao frown, thinking Chen Nan this guy is to do things?

    "I don''t beat around the Bush, boy. The cheapest car here starts at 300000 yuan. I know you want to show off in front of your girlfriend, but you also need capital. Do you have that capital?"

    "Although I''m not one of those millionaires with tens of billions of dollars in my heart, it''s not a problem to buy these cars in your shop. Do you still want me to buy them?" Chen South ponders a smile to say.

    Tan Ya and Wu Xukun sneer one after another. They don''t think chennan can buy the luxury car here before. They are afraid that they are just dead now.

    "Ha ha, I open the door to do business. Of course, I''m open to all who come. Since you think you can afford our car, I don''t know which one you like? If you can afford it, I can give you a discount for your girlfriend''s sake. " Jia Zihao laughs coldly.

    Then Jia Zihao called a waiter, intending to let her take chennan to see the styles of these cars in the store.

    But this behavior is directly let Chen Nan stop.

    "Don''t look, just buy that one."

    Chen Nan pointed to the Mercedes amg-gt exclusive limited edition, which is not far away from the store center and surrounded by red gift cloth.

    When all the people on the scene heard Chen Nan''s words, they were all in a daze on the spot.

    They doubted whether there was something wrong with chennan''s brain.

    "I laugh to death. How dare this idiot really say that? Where on earth does he feel confident that he can buy Mercedes amg-gt exclusive? Does he think this car is a toy model? Even if it''s really just a toy model, such a delicate model will cost hundreds of thousands at least! Is this guy really willing to laugh people to death? "

    Wu Xukun is about to laugh.

    Tanya also took the opportunity to sneer: "maybe others think it''s a dream. After all, it''s not a problem to buy such a luxury car in a dream. It''s just that he may not know that he''s daydreaming now!"

    After Jia Zihao heard Chen Nan''s words, he was stunned, and then his face showed a cold smile.

    "Boy, do you want me to call the security guard to beat you, so you know what the heaven is high and the earth is thick?"

    "I suggest you pay attention to your tone. I''m your client. The client is God. Haven''t you heard that before?" Chen Nan shook his head.

    "I''ll be your mother''s emperor. If I don''t ask someone to break your leg today, I''ll give you my surname!"

    Come on, Jia Zihao is going to pick up his walkie talkie and call the security guard.

    "This loser is really finished." Tanya extremely schadenfreude said.

    "Honey, this loser just humiliated you like that. I''ll let boss Jia do it a little bit later, so that he can''t get out of bed for half a year!"

    Tanya says softly to Wu Xukun.

    "Sister Tanya is so nice." Wu Xukun embraces Tan ya, but his heart is sneering.

    As long as Chen Nan is disabled, it''s not a simple thing to attack Xue san''er in his absence?

    "I don''t want to tell you any more nonsense. I took this card and swiped it. The car drove to the square in three minutes. I don''t have time to waste time with you here."

    After Chen Nan finished speaking, he threw a black card at Jia Zihao, and this card is naturally the supreme black card given to Chen Nan by the Tong family.

    When he saw the card, Jia Zihao was stunned for a few seconds. His eyes were slightly stunned, and he thought that he had read it wrong. How could chennan''s card be so like the black card of Tongjia?

    As a member of the upper class of Qinghai City, Jia Zihao naturally knows that children''s family''s supreme black card is only given to the most respected guests of children''s family.

    When Jia Zihao picked up the black card on the ground and verified it to be true, he was shocked and looked at chennan with unbelievable face.

    This person in front of us is the VIP of Tongjia!?

    His mind was so confused that he couldn''t believe what was happening.

    "Are you still in a daze? Do you want me to call the Tong family so that you can believe that this card is true? "

    Chen Nan this words a, the moment is to let Jia Zihao believe that he is the VIP of Tong family.

    So Jia Zihao''s attitude changed 180 degrees at this moment, from ferocious to respectful: "ha ha, I didn''t know you were the VIP of children''s family. I''m really sorry. It was my stupidity and ignorance before. Now I''ll let you drive out the exclusive version of Mercedes amg-gt you want."

    Come on, Jia Zihao immediately ordered the attendant not far away to come and drive the car out.

    When they saw this scene, whether it was the service staff of the 4S shop or Tanya, they were stunned in the same place.

 Chapter 465

    My God, are you sure you''re kidding?

    Why does Jia Zihao still want to kill chennan for a second, but now he is afraid of being killed by chennan?

    What''s more, it really makes people send Mercedes amg-gt exclusive edition to chennan?

    What the hell is going on?

    No one knows what''s going on.

    Only Jia Zihao knows that chennan is the noble man of the Tong family. What is the identity of the Tong family?

    He is the overlord of one of the five families in Qinghai. He also relies on his industrial cooperation with Tongjia to achieve today''s success. If Chen Nan is offended, he is afraid that as long as Chen Nan says a word to Tongjia, then Tongjia will stop all cooperation with Jia Zihao. Jia Zihao will know exactly what will become, So he can''t continue to offend chennan now.

    "What are you doing! Didn''t you hear me? Still standing still, do you want me to fire you? "

    When Jia Zihao saw that his shop assistant was still in the same place, he immediately roared.

    His deafening voice also completely revived the dazed shop assistants. They immediately started to take action to remove the obstacles around the Mercedes amg-gt exclusive limited edition, and then drove the car out slowly.

    "Your black card, sir."

    Jia Zihao respectfully walked to Chen Nan''s front, immediately hands Chen Nan''s black card.

    "Don''t you have to swipe the card?" Chen Nan is a little surprised.

    "Sir, you are the distinguished guest of the children''s family. This Mercedes amg-gt exclusive limited edition is regarded as a personal gift from me to you. It can also be regarded as an apology for my rudeness to you before. After that, please come and go through the car formalities and drive the car back."

    Although Jia Zihao is very painful about this Mercedes amg-gt exclusive limited edition, which is worth tens of millions of yuan, now in order to save Chen Nan''s favor, he can only give it away.

    On one side, Shen Jiayi also shook her head helplessly, hoping that she would have known this before?

    Until this time, Tan Ya and Wu Xukun completely recovered. They came to Jia Zihao with a puzzled face. Tan Ya said in a very good mood: "boss Jia, what do you mean? Don''t you mean to teach these two guys a lesson for me? How can we do this now? "

    "What about your mother? When did I say I''m going to teach this gentleman a lesson for you? Is menopause coming, you shrew? The guest is God. I have no time to serve my God well. How can I make my customers angry? I advise you not to be bloody, otherwise I will never let you go

    Jia Zihao hates Tanya to death now. This stupid woman who provokes such a big man doesn''t know that she even wants to drag herself into the water. It''s thanks to her cleverness, otherwise it''s really over.

    "You! You! How can you turn back? " Tan Yaqi wants to hit people.

    "Well, you really have a brain problem. Get out of here! Otherwise, I''ll call security Jia Zihao winked at Tan Yashi and told her to get out of here.

    Tanya is not a fool either. Although she doesn''t understand what happened, now that Jia Zihao has said so, she can''t continue to make trouble here. She can only stamp her feet angrily and then turn around and leave.

    Wu Xukun see this nature is also full of indignation to leave, before leaving also stare Chen south they a few eyes.

    But this all gave Chen Nan they ignored to know.

    After taking the supreme black card, chennan and Shen Jiayi also slowly left the 4S shop.

    At the moment when they walked out of the gate, Jia Zihao was as if he had just stepped down from the steel wire on the sea. He collapsed on the ground with a puff. His forehead and back were covered with cold sweat, which stunned the clerks.

    One of the department managers, who had a good relationship with Jia Zihao, curiously came forward and asked, "brother Hao, what''s the matter with you? I''ve seen you with a lot of big people before, but it''s not like that? Why is it so humble and respectful this time? "

    "Fuck! I almost got killed by Tanya this time. This bitch has provoked such a terrible person. I don''t know that she wants to drag me down. Do you know what the card is in that person? " Jia Zihao wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

    The Department Manager shook his head in doubt, saying he didn''t know.

    "I tell you, that''s the top black card of the children''s family. There are only five top black cards in the whole family. Having this top black card means that this person is a distinguished guest of the children''s family. Although I don''t know what kind of background this person has, it''s absolutely not much weaker than the children''s family, After all, the Tong family is worried about what troubles such a big man will encounter in Qinghai city before they will give him a black card. The purpose is to let those who have eyes know that this person is not easy to provoke. Otherwise, if this person is provoked, let alone the influence behind him, Tong family will definitely be the first to kill the person who provokes him in order to retain the relationship with each other, Now you know why I did that? "

    When Jia Zihao said this, everyone present was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a so-called supreme black card in the children''s family. He didn''t know that the person who could get the supreme black card had the same background as the children''s family.

    If you think about it carefully, it''s no wonder that Jia Zihao wanted to keep a low profile just now. In other words, any of them would be afraid to be the same as Jia Zihao.

    "Well, Miss Tan, aren''t they miserable? Do you want to make an arc to tell such a big man? " Inquired the Department Manager.

    "Make a fart phone call, that smelly whore is so hurtful to me, this time let her carry a stone to hit her own toe! Also by the way to cure her temper, really think that relying on their own sleep some rich people can do whatever they want in Qinghai city? A stupid woman like her should be taught an unforgettable lesson Jia Zihao said angrily.

    People also felt sorry when they heard this, but no matter what happened to them, he would not say anything more about it. Instead, he continued to work on the things under his hands.

    Outside the square, chennan''s purchase of Mercedes amg-gt exclusive limited edition immediately attracted numerous onlookers because of its cool appearance. Although Tanya''s Mercedes Benz S320 is also a luxury car, chennan''s Mercedes amg-gt exclusive limited edition is just a brother. People just look at chennan''s luxury car.

    And Tan Ya and others to see the eyes of the masses are gathered in Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi, is not gas!

 Chapter 466

    "Sister Tan ya, I can''t swallow this breath!"

    Wu Xukun looks pitifully at Tanya.

    Tanya said with a purple face: "don''t worry, sweetheart. I will definitely get revenge for this revenge. It''s mainly because I underestimate that smelly loser. It''s right to think about it carefully. Shen Jiayi says that she is a little bit beautiful. She can''t just ask an ordinary person to be her boyfriend. That loser must have some background, otherwise Jia Zihao can''t be so afraid of him."

    "What''s the background? What''s the background of that kind of loser? If he had a background, he would be poor enough to rent a former haunted apartment? " Wu Xukun said this sentence in a rage. After saying this sentence, he suddenly found that he seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said.

    Sure enough, Tanya was stunned when she heard Wu Xukun''s words, and then asked, "honey, how do you know that loser is living in an apartment where he used to be a ghost?"

    Naturally, Wu Xukun can''t tell Tanya that he wanted to chase xuesaner to live in the apartment. When he found chennan was his own residence, he made up a lie: "the last time I happened to walk with a friend, I saw chennan walk into the apartment, so I told my friend that this man was stupid and dared to live in the apartment where there was a supernatural incident, I''m not afraid of death, so I have a deep impression on him. "

    After hearing Wu Xukun''s words, Tanya didn''t think much. She just nodded: "don''t worry, sweetheart, I will take revenge. No accident, Shen Jiayi will take that loser to the classmate meeting. At the classmate meeting, I have plenty of opportunities to humiliate him, and the place of the classmate meeting is Yunwu Mountain Hotel, That''s the top three six-star luxury hotel in Qinghai. "

    "And Yunteng, the chairman of Yunwu Mountain Hotel, is a member of the Yunjia family, and I don''t need to explain the identity of the Yunjia family in Qinghai? One of the five overlord, its position can be said to be a hand covering the sky. "

    "Sister Tan ya, I still don''t understand. The chairman of Yunwu Mountain Hotel is a member of the cloud family. What does it have to do with chennan?" Wu Xukun was puzzled.

    "Xiaoxingan, why are you so stupid? I''m sure it''s because I have a relationship with Yunteng, the chairman of Yunwu Mountain Hotel. In the past, Yunteng and I were business partners. Now, although we haven''t contacted each other, we still have friendship. As long as I speak, it''s not a simple matter to let Yunteng come forward all the time?"

    Tan Ya''s business partner is naturally a kind of physical business.

    In the past, he realized Yunteng by relying on a rich man who was worth more than 100 million in front of him, and soon kicked the rich man out, and then he fawned on Yunteng. Although he was only wrapped up by Yunteng for a month or two, she was bored and kicked away, but later, Tanya still kept a relationship with Yunteng from time to time, and occasionally took the initiative to climb to Yunteng''s bed to please Yunteng.

    At that time, Tanya''s company was in trouble. It was because of the comfort of Yunteng that Tanya''s company could achieve its present level.

    After that, although Tanya doesn''t continue to have a physical relationship with Yunteng, she believes that she will serve Yunteng well again and let him teach chennan a lesson.

    "It turns out that Tan Ya is very powerful. I feel that none of the big people in Qinghai do not know her." Wu Xukun put on a look of admiration.

    But in fact, he also knows what kind of person Tanya is. His heart is constantly satirizing Tanya, and he is determined to leave as long as he gets enough benefits from Tanya.

    "Chen Nan, right? I don''t care what your background is. In front of the cloud family of the five overlord in Qinghai, you have to bow your head to me in cowhide. Wait, I''ll make you and that bitch Shen Jiayi lose face in front of the classmate meeting! "

    After Tanya gave a cold smile, she started the engine of the car and drove towards the Yunwu Villa Hotel.

    After Tan Ya left the mall, Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi just got on the bus. Because the Mercedes amg-gt exclusive edition was so cool, hundreds of people were attracted around. It was very troublesome for Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi to squeeze in. But fortunately, a lot of security guards came soon to disperse these people, This just let Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi can sit on the car.

    "I was just worried that I would not be able to get on the bus even after dark."

    After Shen Jiayi got on the bus, she rubbed her temples. It was obvious that she was pushed by the crowd just now and felt uncomfortable.

    "Indeed, I had known that I had just changed to a lower grade car, and the 5-6-million-m-bach S-class car was also good. It is estimated that if I changed that car, there would not be so many people around."

    As soon as Chen Nan said this, Shen Jiayi turned her eyes and thought that these two cars seem to be different. After all, there are few S-class Maybach cars in Qinghai. I''m afraid they will be surrounded by a group of people.

    "No, it''s late. It''s three forty-five now. If we can''t get together before four, it''s over." Shen Jiayi''s face showed a bad expression.

    "It''s just a little late. Is it necessary to be so nervous?" Chen Nan said curiously.

    "You don''t understand. There is a rule in our student union, that is, if anyone can''t arrive at the meeting on time, he will be punished for a glass of wine. The type of wine can''t be chosen by himself. Instead, the toast object is chosen by you. Last year, a female student was late and drank more than ten or twenty drinks in a row, There are red, white, and beer. At last, she was so drunk that she didn''t start the party. Several male students had to carry her to the room to have a rest. "

    Shen Jiayi is numb at the thought of drinking so many glasses of wine.

    Chen Nan is tricky.

    Several male students took a drunken female classmate to open a room to have a rest

    Well, a big love movie about "having a room with a male classmate after getting drunk at a classmate''s party" has become like this!

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you arrive at the meeting place on time. Just tell me where the party was held." Chen Nan says with oath.

    "In Yunwu villa, you should know where it is?"

    "Yunwu villa? I seem to have heard that yun''er said, "don''t worry. I''ll drive you now and guarantee to arrive on time in 15 minutes. If you arrive late, I''ll be punished for you."

    Chen Nan pressed the car''s trigger button, and the engine roared in an instant.

    "But I can''t be late, because I have a nickname which is famous in the world besides the name of the descendant of the miracle doctor."

    "What nickname?" Shen Jiayi is full of curiosity.

    Chen Nan stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared off like a gale!

    "Autumn mountain chariot God!"

 Chapter 467

    Located at the top of Yunwu villa.

    Yunwu hotel is built here, covering an area of up to square meters, decoration is also very brilliant, looking at the whole country is a line of decoration standards, all kinds of equipment in the hotel, whether it is entertainment, work talks or leisure fitness, everything, even more than 500 waiters in the hotel, not to mention some logistics personnel.

    It has been counted that the minimum daily consumption of Yunwu Villa Hotel starts at one million. In a year, the benefits brought by Yunwu villa alone are as high as several hundred million.

    At this time, in the underground parking lot of Yunwu Villa Hotel.

    Ke zhanteng is sitting on a black car with a close friend in his hand.

    "Tenghu, didn''t you say you were going to attend today''s classmate party? How come I haven''t seen you yet? "

    "I just handed over the task to the organization. I''m leaving now. It''s estimated that I will arrive at Yunwu Villa Hotel in half an hour. You don''t have to wait for me. Let''s start the party first."

    A lazy voice came from Ke zhanteng''s phone.

    "So late? Seriously, I''m a little worried. After all, the person named chennan I told you last time is expected to come to the classmate party. This person has been pretending to be Jiayi''s boyfriend to prevent me from getting back with Jiayi. But this person''s skill is not simple. Without you, I feel that it''s troublesome for Jiayi to get back from him at the classmate party. "

    Ke zhanteng said this to Tenghu a few days ago. He hopes to use Tenghu''s ability to teach chennan a lesson. The best way is to make chennan disabled.

    And the result is also as Ke zhanteng expected, Tenghu after listening to Ke zhanteng''s words, immediately is furious, threatened to absolutely help Ke zhanteng kill chennan.

    Ke zhanteng also showed a sinister smile when he saw everything going as he thought.

    "Don''t worry, Zhan Teng. I said I would be there. At that time, I promise to help you dress him up. I dare not approach Shen Jiayi any more."

    "Well, since you say so, I''ll wait for you at Yunwu villa."

    After Ke zhanteng said that, he hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Ke zhanteng showed a cold smile: "now the first candidate to kill chennan has been left behind, and then we have to find the second one."

    Just when Ke zhanteng wants to find someone else to kill chennan, he suddenly rushes over a car behind him. If he doesn''t brake in time, he will almost hit Ke zhanteng.

    This let Ke zhanteng is a flustered at first, after seeing that he was ok, he showed an angry expression: "Grass Mud Horse, driving without eyes?"

    "You''re the one who doesn''t have eyes, OK? I can''t see such a big high beam! "

    The windows of this Mercedes Benz S320 poke out a head. Who else is Tanya?

    Two people rude at the same time spurt, but after seeing each other''s appearance is stunned.

    "Tanya

    "Ke zhanteng!"

    After explaining the misunderstanding, the two also showed a happy smile.

    When they were in college, they were lovers for a while. Later, because they knew each other''s ugly face, they ended up peacefully. However, they still maintained a good relationship. Sometimes they were lonely, and they would make an appointment to come out to relieve their loneliness.

    "I didn''t expect you to come back. I''m really surprised. It''s estimated that a lot of people will be scared by your coming back at this classmate meeting."

    "I guess that will disappoint you, because many people already know that I''m back."

    After a few words of reminiscence with Ke zhanteng, Tan Ya introduced Wu Xukun to him.

    "This is my new boyfriend, Wu Xukun."

    Wu Xukun and Ke zhanteng looked at each other, then they all showed a kind smile and shook hands to say hello.

    But just in that pair of eyes, they all clearly smelled the familiar smell of each other.

    It''s a man''s smell.

    They can see each other''s character at a glance, but they don''t expose each other. After all, they don''t have any hatred.

    "By the way, Zhan Teng, do you know? Shen Jiayi has a new boyfriend. "

    "Is it Chen Nan?"

    Tan Ya and Wu Xukun were surprised by this.

    "You know?"

    "Of course, I''ve met Chen Nan several times. He''s not a good person." Ke zhanteng gave a cold hum.

    "Ha ha, look at you, I''m afraid you''ve suffered a loss in his hands, but it doesn''t matter. He and I are ugly too. As long as he dares to come to the classmate party next, I promise to let him and Shen Jiayi lose face!" Tanya had a confident look on her face.

    Ke zhanteng didn''t expect that Tanya had such hatred with chennan, which surprised him.

    However, the more people engaged in chennan, the better.

    "Then we''ll be the people of the United Front next. Chennan, I don''t like it either. After the classmate party, I''ll find a chance to let him fight with Li buzui." Ke zhanteng gave a cold smile.

    "Li buzui? I remember that he seemed to be the Dionysus of our school at the beginning. He said that no matter who drinks, he can''t drink. He even competed with more than 100 people to drink at the graduation ceremony. After one person intoxicated all the more than 100 people, he still had nothing to do Tanya recalled.

    Soon, Tanya seems to understand what Ke zhanteng is going to do.

    Ke zhanteng nodded, then said: "yes, that''s him. If chennan comes to the classmate party, then I''ll find a chance to let Li Yunxiao drink with him. At that time, I want him to be drunk and disgraced in front of everyone! And maybe he will do all kinds of drunken crazy behavior after getting drunk. At that time, as Shen Jiayi''s old classmates, it was very normal for us to put a little more emphasis on preventing him from getting drunk

    Looking at the sinister smile on Ke zhanteng''s face, Tan Ya and Wu Xukun understand his idea instantly.

    "OK, you didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so scheming." Tanya smacked Ke zhanteng on the chest.

    "I have more scheming. Do you want to talk about my scheming at night?" How can Wu Xukun not understand Ke zhanteng''s suggestion?

    Although he doesn''t like Tanya, it''s just because money is around Tanya, but Ke zhanteng''s behavior still makes him feel that he has a certain green hat on his head, which makes him very unhappy.

    So he took Tanya''s hand, and the meaning was obvious.

    "I used to, but I can''t now. I just like myself now."

    Tanya originally wanted to agree, but after thinking about it, she refused.

 Chapter 468

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, chennan drove to Yunwu Villa Hotel on time and didn''t let Shen Jiayi be late.

    As soon as she got out of the car, Shen Jiayi was holding the wall in one hand, looking dizzy.

    She doesn''t have carsickness, but Shen Jiayi is sure that no matter who takes the chennan car, everyone gets carsickness.

    "I said I wouldn''t let you be late. Is that a letter?"

    Chen Nan looks at Shen Jiayi.

    "I believe that, but I don''t believe you are the God of Qiuming mountain bike. I think you should drive a rocket. How can you drive a car like a roller coaster? I almost threw up. " Shen Jiayi is speechless.

    "Didn''t you say you wanted to arrive on time? That''s why I drive faster. " Chen Nan shrugged, indicating that this is not his pot.

    In this regard, Shen Jiayi did not know what to say. She just glanced at chennan, and then took chennan to the place where the student party was held.

    After leaving the underground parking lot, they came to the front door of Yunwu hotel.

    It has to be said that Yunwu hotel is one of the few six-star hotels in Qinghai. Its decoration is incomparably luxurious, even if it can be described as an ancient palace. In front of the entrance to the hall, there are several beautiful women with sweet looks and slim figure who wear red cheongsam as a greeting lady, showing the luxury quality from inside to outside.

    When Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi walked into the hall, a waiter soon came over. She showed a sweet smile and asked themˇ° This gentleman and lady, do you know what I can do for you? "

    "We already have an appointment. Please take me to the place where the students of the 2008 Qinghai University get together." Shen Jiayi is familiar with the road.

    After hearing this, the waiter said with a smile, "well, the party you are attending is in room 03 on the fifth floor. I''ll take you there now."

    Under the guidance of the waiter, chennan and Shen Jiayi come to room 03 on the fifth floor.

    After pushing aside the room and going in, Chen Nan and Shen Jiayi''s eyes are filled with many figures, some of them they don''t know and some of them they know.

    After Shen Jiayi entered the room, she was looking for a figure.

    Because she came to the reunion just for her best friend.

    But before Shen Jiayi could find her best friend, many men and women who were chatting in the room noticed Shen Jiayi''s arrival. For the former school flower in Qinghai, they have been very curious about Shen Jiayi''s life in recent years.

    "Oh, isn''t that Jiayi? I didn''t expect that you brought a boyfriend here this time, but we didn''t find a chance to play

    "Jiayi, what does your boyfriend do? Look at the famous brand he is wearing, it''s better than tens of thousands. It''s estimated that he''s not an ordinary person, is he? Who are the rich or the elite

    "I said that Jiayi can''t find a boyfriend casually. If you want to find a boyfriend, you can also find a high-level person who is worthy of her. Do you believe it? Now it proves that what I said is right?"

    After seeing Shen Jiayi, a group of people come around one after another. At the same time, they look at Chen Nan''s expression and show a little bit of respect. Obviously, they regard Chen Nan as something important, and then they want to find a chance to climb up Chen Nan''s thigh.

    After all, they are all old timers of the society. Naturally, it is clear that once they feel comfortable in front of big people, they will have a chance to prosper.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, you think too much. My boyfriend is just a very ordinary person who does ordinary work. He is not a social elite or a rich family." Shen Jiayi explained quickly.

    Because she is very clear that if she really tells these people that chennan is a big man, they are absolutely shameless to stick it on chennan. What chennan hates most is being harassed.

    "We don''t believe it. Let''s ask your boyfriend."

    A good-looking woman came to chennan: "handsome, what do you do?"

    "Me?"

    Chen Nan light a smile, immediately say: "I am to give a person when driver."

    This speech, the presence of people have been stunned.

    Driving for people?

    Are you sure it''s not teasing them?

    "You must be joking, aren''t you? Do you wear such a famous brand that you say you are a driver for others? " Shen Jiayi''s classmates asked suspiciously.

    "These clothes are just from others."

    Chen Nan said that he was not lying. After all, no matter the clothes or the Mercedes amg-gt exclusive limited edition outside, they were all given to him by others, and even the money given to him by the children''s family didn''t need to be paid.

    Everyone looked at Shen Jiayi, hoping to get confirmation from her.

    Shen Jiayi points the head, meaning that what Chen Nan says is true.

    This made the group hiss instantly.

    I thought it was a big man, but I didn''t know it was a driver who drove people. It really made them waste their expression.

    So they showed a slightly ironic expression, and slowly returned to the original position.

    "Come on, let''s not pester Jiayi any more. Let''s continue our topic."

    Looking at this group of people like roller coaster face, Chen Nan also shook his head and smile: "I said you this group of students are too real, just now also a pair of lick dog appearance, after knowing that I am a driver, it has become like this."

    "Well, they were not like this when they were in college. We can only say that this society has changed them." Shen Jiayi also had no choice but to smile.

    At this time, however, Ke zhanteng appeared.

    He also stood beside Tanya and wuxunkun two people, then these three people slowly toward the south side of Chen came.

    "Jiayi, come here. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you very much. I don''t know if you feel the missing in my heart when you are alone at home at night?" Ke zhanteng is still that coquettish appearance.

    Without waiting for Shen Jiayi to say anything, chennan stepped forward and said, "it''s a pity that Jiayi lives a happy nightlife with me every night. I have no time to feel your missing."

    When this scene happened, everyone present was attracted.

    They didn''t expect chennan to be able to fight with Ke zhanteng, so there''s a good play to watch.

    Many people have a curious look over, some people do not know also a face of doubt asked: "what is this in the end?"

    "Don''t you know that Shen Jiayi and Ke zhanteng used to be lovers? I heard that Ke zhanteng came back to get back together with Shen Jiayi, but now Shen Jiayi has a new boyfriend. Do you think Ke zhanteng will be indifferent? "

 Chapter 469

    "I''ll go. Are your words true? Is Ke zhanteng really going back to China to get back together with Shen Jiayi? But isn''t Shen Jiayi already having a new boyfriend? "

    "Of course, it''s true. Ke zhanteng has previously expressed his idea to many people. As for Shen Jiayi''s new boyfriend? Ha ha, I''m not married. I can change it at any time. "

    "That''s right. What''s more, Shen Jiayi''s new boyfriend is a driver who drives people. How can he compare with Ke zhanteng, who comes back from Shanghai? He is now the manager of a company with an annual income of one million. Shen Jiayi''s new boyfriend takes the lead?"

    Those who didn''t know about it all showed extremely excited expression on their faces after they knew that Ke zhanteng wanted to take Shen Jiayi away from chennan. What they wanted to see when they came to the student union was the explosive development.

    "Chennan, I tell you, no matter what, the other half of Jiayi will be me. You are just a passer-by beside her. I advise you to leave her as soon as possible, or I promise you will regret it."

    Ke zhanteng looks at chennan with a sneer on his face.

    He is very confident now, because it won''t be long before Tenghu will come here. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t be Tenghu''s opponent. You know, Tenghu is a pre selected member of the dragon group in legend, and his strength is extremely strong. Even some of the so-called internal warriors are only beaten in front of Tenghu, let alone chennan.

    "You can''t say anything else but that in front of me? I''m tired of all this nonsense. " Chen Nan said.

    Shen Jiayi also said: "Ke zhanteng, I have said it many times, but today I still want to say it again in front of everyone. I can''t have any other relationship with you. Please don''t disturb my life again."

    Everyone was stunned when they heard that Shen Jiayi chose chennan instead of Ke zhanteng.

    It''s really hard for them to understand, because they think that Ke zhanteng has more advantages than Chen Nan. They can only say that Shen Jiayi''s choice is fascinating to them.

    "Shen Jiayi, are you deliberately indulging in lust? When you were in college, you were in love with zhanteng. How can you show this cold look now? I heard zhanteng say that chennan next to you was invited to pretend to be your boyfriend to make zhanteng angry. For everyone''s sake, I advise you not to do such boring things.

    Since you like zhanteng, let''s be frank. There''s no need to do so many bad things. After all, not everyone has the patience to play with you. Now zhanteng also feels that he failed you in college, so he will come back to get back together with you. If you play like this, zhanteng is afraid that you will polish his patience. "

    Tanya said jokingly.

    The rest of the audience were shocked.

    I didn''t expect that Chen Nan was invited by Shen Jiayi to disguise as her boyfriend. It seems that Shen Jiayi still likes Ke zhanteng in her heart. Otherwise, how could she use this kind of move with so much effort?

    Shen Jiayi was so angry when she heard this. She didn''t expect to say such insulting words.

    "Don''t deceive too much! When I was in University, I broke up with Ke zhanteng on my own initiative. It''s just that some people have been spreading rumors that I can''t bear Ke zhanteng. If it wasn''t for my graduation, I didn''t think this kind of gossip didn''t matter. I wouldn''t have misunderstood you like this now! " Shen Jiayi retorted on the spot.

    "Jiayi, I didn''t expect to hurt you so much when I left. I didn''t hesitate to make such a lie to deceive people, so as to let others mistakenly think that you have no feeling for my leaving. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t hurt you like this at the beginning, but do you believe me? Give me another chance, and I will take care of you for the rest of my life. "

    Ke zhanteng looks at Shen Jiayi deeply.

    Tanya also sneered: "it doesn''t matter if you make it up now. No one can testify for you anyway."

    At this time, all eyes are focused on Shen Jiayi, intending to see how she will answer next.

    Now Shen Jiayi is very angry. This reunion is really the worst one in recent years. If it''s not for meeting her good friends in college, she doesn''t want to come to such a place that she hates.

    "Who says no one can testify for Jiayi? I, yingshiyu, will testify to Jiayi today! "

    At this time, a sound came into everyone''s ears, which made their eyes look in the direction of the gate.

    A beautiful shadow appeared at the gate.

    After seeing this beautiful image, Shen Jiayi''s face showed a happy expression, because she came to the reunion just to see the person in front of her.

    "Poetry rain!"

    Shen Jiayi runs towards Ying Shiyu and hugs her.

    "Long time no see, Jiayi. How was the last year?" The rain of English poetry shows a charming smile.

    "It''s OK. How about you? How about studying for a doctorate in Yanjing? "

    "Well, I''ve encountered a little difficulty recently, but it''s not a big problem. I can get my doctorate next year at the latest, and then go abroad for further study."

    "Going abroad? So it''s not long before you come back? " Shen Jiayi is very reluctant to say.

    "The fastest is three years, the slowest is five years. After all, if you want to learn more advanced knowledge, you can''t go abroad." Yingshiyu reluctantly relaxed the rosin shoulder.

    Tanya said with a playful smile at this time: "Oh, isn''t this our university poetry rain? I didn''t expect you to come now. It''s almost time for the reunion. "

    Ying Shiyu replied with a smile but not a smile: "I know what you want to say, isn''t that a fine for drinking? Can''t I drink it? "

    After yingshiyu uttered this sentence, the faces of the male compatriots on the scene were extremely excited, as if they could enjoy some great benefits next.

    But Shen Jiayi is full of worry, hastily said: "no, drink so much wine will have an accident."

    Previously, Shen Jiayi told Chen Nan that at the last school reunion, a female classmate was fined for being late, and she was so drunk that she couldn''t even attend the party. She had to be carried to the room above the hotel by other male students to have a rest.

    Shen Jiayi doesn''t want to see her good friend end up like this.

    But yingshiyu was smiling at Shen Jiayi and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a drink. It''s OK."

 Chapter 470

    "Shiyu is still so heroic. Well, since you have said that, you should take the lead to start toasting the bar, but we will not let you drink alone. When you toast with someone, that person will also give you a toast."

    Ke zhanteng comes to yingshiyu.

    Yingshiyu''s beautiful eyes took a look at Ke zhanteng. A look of disgust flashed in the deep part of his eyes, but the surface still showed a smile and said, "OK, now take it. I can drink white and red beer, even if it''s mixed bomb."

    Yingshiyu''s heroism really made many former classmates clap their hands.

    But Shen Jiayi is extremely worried, because she thinks that Lan Shiyu is too reckless to drink so much wine alone. Maybe she will also have problems with her health.

    "Jiayi, don''t worry. I don''t think your friend is too simple. Trust her." Chen Nan said on one side.

    "But..."

    Shen Jiayi is still worried, but since Chen Nan has said so, she has to believe Chen Nan, and even if something really happens, Chen Nan is still there.

    And then a superb collection of beautiful things is gathered on the wine table near the table. It is just like a bar, whether it is a low purity beer or a high quality baijiu.

    Ying Shiyu went to the wine table, then looked at the others and asked, "who will come first?"

    "I''ll come first!"

    A fat man with glasses walks up to yingshiyu, then picks up a bottle of German black beer with low alcohol and hands it to yingshiyu.

    "Don''t say that I bullied Shiyu. Just finish this bottle of small black beer. I''ll drink the same black beer as you."

    "All right, black beer is black beer." LAN Shiyu doesn''t talk nonsense either. He opens the bottle cap after taking it, and then he gets bored!

    This scene made many people present clap their hands and applaud LAN Shiyu''s drinking capacity.

    When Shen Jiayi saw this, she was more and more worried.

    But Chen south this time is to clap to clap her shoulder, meaning that she need not worry.

    "Your friend is not an ordinary person. When she was drinking just now, I saw her secretly put a small pill in that can of beer. It is estimated that the pill is the reason why she is so confident."

    After hearing this, Shen Jiayi was stunned and immediately looked at LAN Shiyu.

    Sure enough, LAN Shiyu''s face didn''t change after he poured in all the black beer. On the contrary, the fat man with glasses turned red after he drank a can of black beer. At first sight, he drank too much.

    "Hey, Jingtao can''t do it. Thanks to his boasting that he has to drink with clients frequently after graduating from University, he has become a good drinker. Now it seems that he is no more than that."

    Li Yunxiao shook his head and laughed.

    "Wool! I just didn''t find the state a little bit, otherwise Li Yunxiao, would you like to compare with me? "

    Seeing Li Yunxiao say this, Du Jingtao felt that he couldn''t pass.

    "Come on, I don''t want you to be unable to attend the reunion. And if you''re drunk, the person who carries you back will be in bad luck." Li Yunxiao refused directly.

    "You

    Seeing the atmosphere of the impending quarrel, Ke zhanteng immediately used his skills as a good man to adjust their emotions.

    "Well, well, don''t quarrel. Some of these things are not worth quarreling."

    "Yes, and if you quarrel like this again, when will Shiyu finish his wine?" Tanya also stood up and said at this time.

    After the appearance of these two people, they let Du Jingtao and Li Yunxiao calm down. After all, their face is the biggest in this group.

    Next, Ying Shiyu continued to toast with other people. In a flash, it was more than the 30th. The number of people who had not toasted was only five or six.

    After drinking twice as high-purity sorghum wine with yingshiyu, Li Yunxiao also gave yingshiyu a thumbs up and said, "Shiyu, you''re really hiding deep enough. The amount of wine is about to catch up with me. I don''t blush even after so many cups of wine. If I have a chance, I really want to compare with you. Who has more wine in the end?"

    Ying Shiyu said with a faint smile: "is it better than that? Naturally, you''re more likely to drink. After all, many of your drunken deeds at the graduation ceremony are still circulating in the mouth of many younger generations at school. "

    Because she took the newly developed antialcoholic pill, the wine Ying Shiyu drank was just like water, which made her mouth hard. After all, the alcohol in her body was decomposed by the small pill she had taken before.

    After seeing this scene, Shen Jiayi was also relieved, and then her worries disappeared completely.

    Just at this time, Chen Nan''s expression is a tiny wrinkle.

    Because he saw that Ke zhanteng opened a bottle of beer and threw an unknown pill into the beer. Then he walked slowly to yingshiyu and handed her the beer: "Shiyu, I''ll give you a toast, too. It''s as if we are commemorating our reunion again."

    Although Ying Shiyu is reluctant, he still takes the beer from Ke zhanteng.

    "Ha ha, if I can, I don''t want to commemorate my reunion with you."

    The reason why yingshiyu dislikes Ke zhanteng so much is that after Ke zhanteng hurt Shen Jiayi, she took care of and enlightened Shen Jiayi all the time. Therefore, she knows how painful Shen Jiayi was at that time. She hates the person who hurt her friend like that.

    "Shiyu, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are good at telling jokes." Ke zhanteng naturally understood Ying Shiyu''s words, but he pretended that he didn''t hear that. He picked up a bottle of beer and intended to clink a glass with Ying Shiyu.

    Shen Jiayi saw Chen Nan''s expression wrinkly at this time, and asked: "Chen Nan, what''s the matter with you?"

    "It''s nothing. I just need to deal with some trouble."

    Chen Nan then walked towards Ying Shiyu. When Ying Shiyu was about to drink the beer that Ke zhanteng had drugged, she snatched the bottle of beer from her hand.

    Chen Nan''s this scene makes all the people present are stunned, they don''t understand what Chen Nan''s behavior is for.

    "Chen Nan? What do you mean Ke zhanteng saw that his plan was stopped by chennan, and his face showed a cold look.

    Yingshiyu also can''t understand chennan''s move.

    And at the time when everyone is muddled, chennan says with a smile: "I said how disgusting you are. Even if you dug a lump of nasal excrement before, you threw it into the beer for people to drink. It really makes me feel disgusted."

    This speech, all the people are stupid in situ!

 Chapter 471

    Can only say Chen Nan this words is really to the whole audience were stunned, they doubt their ears is what problem, otherwise how can hear such funny words.

    Ke zhanteng dug up the nasal excrement and put it in the beer for Ying Shiyu to drink?

    It''s so disgusting.

    "This should be fake. How could zhanteng be the one who would do such a thing?"

    "Nonsense, it must be false. Zhan Teng is a social elite who has returned from overseas. How can he do such a thing without etiquette? Shen Jiayi''s boyfriend must be slandering Zhan Teng!"

    "Yes! I think so, too. It''s definitely Shen Jiayi''s boyfriend who''s bloody. What kind of person doesn''t count in zhanteng''s heart? "

    After all, Ke zhanteng''s image in their heart is not so disgusting.

    "Ha ha, I said, can someone''s boyfriend have some virtue? How can you say such a thing in front of so many people? Are you not afraid to sue people directly for slandering Tanya said sarcastically.

    "Tanya, it''s you who should talk about virtue. Don''t think I don''t know who you''re talking about." Shen Jiayi retorts quickly.

    Ying Shiyu looked at her beer. She felt that it was no different from the previous one? How is it possible that what Chen Nan said was mixed with nasal excrement?

    Although Ying Shiyu also hates Ke zhanteng, she doesn''t think Ke zhanteng is the person who will do such things.

    "Chennan, are you afraid that I will take Jiayi away from you so that you slander me and intend to slander my image in Jiayi''s heart? If so, I can only say that your move is wrong, because what you said is too funny. Do you think anyone here will believe what you said? "

    Ke zhanteng secretly sneers at Chen Nan''s jokes.

    "Oh? You just don''t want to admit that you''ve mixed contempt in this beer? " Chen Nan seems to show a trace of fun on the face to say.

    "Well! You don''t have to be kidding. How can I mix nose poop in beer? Besides, do I have that motive? I have nothing to do with Shiyu. "

    Ke zhanteng''s expression is a little tired. Although he has no holiday with yingshiyu, he has impure ideas.

    At the beginning, Ke zhanteng had an idea about yingshiyu and was discovered by Shen Jiayi, which led Shen Jiayi to break up with him. Therefore, no matter yingshiyu or Shen Jiayi, Ke zhanteng wanted to get it. If both of them could go to bed together, it would be the best end.

    But Ke zhanteng is also very clear about the current situation. It is extremely difficult to get Shen Jiayi into bed, so he shifts his goal to Ying Shiyu.

    The pills put into the beer before were aphrodisiac, which would attack within ten minutes after drinking. At that time, Ke zhanteng would be able to take yingshiyu to her room for the reason that she was drunk. At that time, she could do whatever yingshiyu wanted.

    After the rain of poetry, he is transferring his goal to Shen Jiayi.

    Just let he didn''t expect is, Chen Nan unexpectedly stand up to his good deeds, this really let him incomparable anger, he vowed to let Chen Nan look good!

    "Since you keep saying that you haven''t mixed nasal excrement in your beer, why don''t you change your beer with her?"

    Chennan this directly let Ke zhanteng stunned, he didn''t expect chennan would say so.

    "Why change beer for..."? Don''t I have the same beer as Shiyu''s? Is it necessary to change it? " Ke zhanteng said this in his mouth, delaying time, and turning quickly in his mind, intending to think out countermeasures.

    "Of course, it''s necessary. If you don''t dare to change it, doesn''t it prove that you really mixed nasal excrement in it?" Chen Nan said with a sneer.

    And Ke zhanteng''s delay in agreeing also made other people on the scene question. Is it possible that Ke zhanteng really mixed nose excrement in the beer? But it''s impossible, because people really can''t think of his reasons and motives.

    But Ke zhanteng''s delay in agreeing also puzzled them.

    At this time, however, a man with obscene appearance and short stature came out. His name was Huang Hou. He was Ke zhanteng''s younger brother when he was in University. He often followed Ke zhanteng and pretended to be a tiger. After Ke zhanteng returned to China, he came back to be Ke zhanteng''s younger brother again.

    "Exchange drinks, exchange drinks, but I drink for Zhan tengge, I will prove that Zhan Teng is not the kind of rude person you said."

    Huang Hou walks up to Ying Shiyu, grabs her beer and pours it.

    Three or two mouthfuls, he drank up a whole can of beer.

    "What kind of nose shit? I didn''t drink any wine at all. Do you want to slander brother Zhan Teng? Funny! But this wine has a lot of stamina. I can''t help it. I''ll go to the hotel and open a room to have a rest. Brother Zhan Teng, I won''t continue to accompany you. "

    After Huang Hou drank the beer with the aphrodisiac, his whole body was burning. He wanted to find a woman to get rid of his lust on the spot, but fortunately, he still held back and left.

    Ke zhanteng also breathed a long sigh of relief, thinking that he was really in trouble without Huang Hou.

    After a while, I''ll call a beautiful woman for Huang hou to reward him.

    "Chennan, what else do you have to say now?" Tan Ya side of Wu Xukun at this time seize the opportunity, go up to question Chen Nan.

    After all, it''s proved that Ke zhanteng didn''t use his mobile phone in the beer, so the spearhead of everything will focus on Chen Nan. Now point the topic at Chen Nan, and see what tricks he has!

    "He''s got a gun. What else can I say? There''s nothing to say, of course. " Chen Nan shrugs, and then wants to go back to Shen Jiayi''s side.

    But at this time, Li Yunxiao is to stand out, he looked at Chen Nan and said: "Chen Nan, right? I''ve been in the society for so long, and I''ve never met such a arrogant person as you. I have to teach you a lesson today! "

    Chen South stops a pace, vision light swept one eye Li Yunxiao to say: "lesson?"? You want to fight me? "

    "The hand? Hehe, you think everyone is as savage as you? I''m going to compete with you to drink. How dare you promise? " Li Yunxiao''s aggressive declaration of war.

    When Li Yunxiao proposed to compete with Chen Nan for a drink, Ying Shiyu and Shen Jiayi''s expressions changed slightly. They shook their heads to Chen Nan and said, "don''t promise him!"

 Chapter 472

    "Don''t promise him, chennan."

    Shen Jiayi quickly stood up to stop.

    Even yingshiyu didn''t stop chennan, and didn''t want to see chennan promise Li Yunxiao the contest, because they knew exactly how much Li Yunxiao drank. At the school graduation ceremony, he drank a lot of wine by himself, and he didn''t have a thing. If chennan was allowed to compete with him to drink, the loser would be chennan 100%.

    "What''s the matter? Does this man drink a lot? "

    Chen Nan asks curiously.

    "Of course, Li Yunxiao is the God of wine in our school. At the beginning, a person drank a large number of people and didn''t have anything to do with himself, so chennan, you must not compete with Li Yunxiao to drink, or something will happen." Shen Jiayi ordered a little head and said.

    "Chen Nan, right? I know it will be a shame for you to refuse Li Yunxiao at this time, but I still think you should take the overall situation into consideration more than face. Li Yunxiao''s drinking capacity is not a joke, you can''t have drunk him. " LAN Shiyu is also a persuasive way.

    But Chen south is not to approve of but put to wave a hand to say: "isn''t just the quantity of wine is a little bit big, don''t matter, my quantity of wine is also quite good, don''t necessarily drink but he."

    See chennan this time also take advantage of, yingshiyu is also Liu Mei a wrinkle, she did not expect Shen Jiayi''s new boyfriend so brave and resourceless, really let her some disappointment.

    "Chennan, just listen to me once." Shen Jiayi still doesn''t want Chen nan to compete with Li Yunxiao to drink.

    Li Yunxiao see chennan refused to reply to himself, is also sarcastic said: "if you dare not promise, you just now to show Teng an apology on the line, so it should not be difficult for you?"

    Chennan toward Shen Jiayi smile, said: "I said, you classmates on any trouble, to me to deal with, after all, I''m your boyfriend, you just rest assured."

    After that, chennan looked at Li Yunxiao and said, "is it right to drink in the competition? Yes, I promise you

    After Chen Nan agrees to Li Yunxiao, everyone on the scene is excited, because they haven''t seen anyone dare to compete with Li Yunxiao to drink for a long time. You should know that anyone who competes with Li Yunxiao to drink in the past will either end up drunk or go to the hospital directly. Chen Nan''s daring to compete with Li Yunxiao to drink is simply an act of seeking death.

    Tanya is also a cold smile. She believes that she will see chennan getting drunk and playing drunk all over again in a short time. At that time, she will be able to call in the people who have been called to wait outside in advance according to the plan she made with Ke zhanteng to clean up chennan!

    "Chennan, don''t say I don''t give you a chance, you regret now, or you''ll cry and kneel down to beg for mercy." Ke zhanteng laughs at chennan.

    "Have you had enough of your nonsense? Isn''t it a fight? It''s like I''m going to lose. " Chen Nan said impatiently.

    Seeing this, Ke zhanteng snorted coldly and said, "since you want to die, no wonder other people! Come on! Bring all the drinks here! "

    Just as the others were carrying the drinks, Ying Shiyu suddenly came up to Chen Nan, then put a pill in the palm of Chen Nan''s hand and said in a low voice: "this is an anti alcohol pill. You can be immune to any alcohol effect within ten minutes after taking it, so when you are competing with Li Yunxiao to drink, remember to choose some drinks with high alcohol degree, Try to drink Li Yunxiao down in ten minutes. "

    But let the English poem rain stunned is, Chen South unexpectedly is to own the antidote pill to return.

    "You can keep this antidote pill for yourself. It''s of little use to me."

    "Are you serious? How can you drink Li Yunxiao without this antidote pill? " Ying Shiyu''s face is full of puzzled look.

    "Why not? You know how much I drink? If you don''t know anything, just stand by and watch. " Chen South light a.

    Ying Shiyu thinks that this person is too arrogant, and she has not seen such arrogant and arrogant people as Chen Nan who don''t listen to other people''s advice, and their ending is that they are finally beaten in the face.

    She just doesn''t want Chen nan to be slapped in the face at this classmate''s party, so she helps him like that. She doesn''t know that Chen Nan doesn''t care for her!

    "You are too arrogant and arrogant. People like you will definitely suffer a big loss one day."

    "I don''t agree with you. On the contrary, I think you will suffer in the future." Chen Nan shrugged, he saw the drinks in front of all set, also did not continue to talk with Ying Shiyu.

    However, before leaving, Chen Nan left Ying Shiyu a sentence: "yes, I''ll give you a sentence. Although this salve pill in your hand can relieve alcohol, it can''t relieve aphrodisiac. I advise you not to drink the drink handed over by others if you don''t add the ingredients that can immunize aphrodisiac."

    When Chen Nan finished this sentence, Ying Shiyu''s face was slightly stunned.

    What does he mean by that?

    Soon, Ying Shiyu thought of something.

    "Could it be that the drink that Ke zhanteng gave me before..."

    Think of here, she suddenly looks at Chen Nan, want to ask Chen nan to confirm that Ke zhanteng just now that can of beer really under the aphrodisiac?

    But at this time, Chen Nan has already reached Li Yunxiao''s Counterpoint, and is surrounded by other people, which makes Ying Shiyu have no space to ask Chen Nan.

    "Shiyu, you don''t have to worry. Although chennan is very confident and arrogant, he never does things he is not sure about. Since he thinks he can win Li Yunxiao, he is sure to win." Shen Jiayi went to Ying Shiyu and said.

    "Jiayi, in addition to self-confidence and arrogance, your boyfriend also has an invisible narcissistic atmosphere." Ying Shiyu shook his head helplessly.

    At this time, the drinking competition between Li Yunxiao and chennan began.

    There are countless kinds of drinks on the table in front of them, and there are a lot of them. If these two people are allowed to drink, they may not be able to finish it tomorrow morning.

    Li Yunxiao picked up a bottle of ordinary Tsingtao beer from the table. After opening the bottle cap, he took a provocative look at chennan: "I hope you don''t let me down too much. A few bottles of wine fall down, which is too boring."

    With that, Li Yunxiao poured all the Tsingtao beer in his hand into his throat. In just a few seconds, he wiped out the bottle of Tsingtao beer.

 Chapter 473

    "It''s your turn."

    After drinking this bottle of Qingdao, Li Yunxiao looks at chennan with a face of provocation.

    Li Yunxia is confident that he will not get drunk even if he drinks half of all the drinks here. For normal people, if they drink more than ten bottles of Qingdao beer in a row, they will fall asleep on the ground.

    After Li Yunxiao drinks, everyone''s eyes are on Chen Nan''s body, intending to see him and Li Yunxiao fight for wine.

    But chennan is still indifferent after Li Yunxiao drinks a bottle of Qingdao. It seems that he doesn''t want to drink it, which makes many people around him cast disdainful eyes: "what are you doing? It''s time to drink. Didn''t you blow yourself so hard before? Why don''t you dare to drink now? "

    "Ha ha, I think this guy is afraid that he won''t be able to drink Li Yunxiao, and then he will be drunk and humiliated."

    "If you can''t pretend to be forced, you''ll be beaten in the face. If you don''t have the ability, don''t act like a bull just now. In the end, it''s not like a waste."

    See people speak insulting Chen south, yingshiyu and shenjiayi Liu eyebrow is a Cu, obviously can''t see this scene.

    "Well, if you still think highly of him, I thought he had some skills. I didn''t know that he would only brag and force his nose. I knew earlier that I should have put the antidote pill into his mouth, so it wouldn''t be too humiliating." Ying Shiyu shakes her head and is disappointed with Chen Nan.

    But Shen Jiayi has always believed in chennan. She thinks chennan will not do so much.

    "Chennan, if you can''t do it, don''t take advantage of it. It doesn''t matter if you can''t drink. I''m afraid that you will not be able to drink and get drunk directly. That''s even more humiliating." Ke zhanteng sneers, hoping to enrage chennan.

    Tan Ya and Wu Xukun are already showing a schadenfreude expression, intending to see Chen Nan''s next embarrassment.

    But let everyone unexpected is, in the face of everyone''s ridicule, Chen South unexpectedly is to say such a sentence.

    "It''s really boring to drink such ordinary wine. And even this ordinary beer, red wine and Baijiu, even if I drink from now on, I''m afraid that the end of this gathering may not make me feel a little bit drunk. How can we do something exciting?" Chen Nan looks at Li Yunxiao with a smile.

    This remark shocked all the people present

    This guy can pretend to be strong, right? Mingming didn''t even have the courage to fight with Li Yunxiao. He didn''t dare to say such forced words. He really didn''t know who gave him self-confidence.

    When Li Yunxiao heard the speech, he showed a puzzled expression on his face and then said, "exciting? You tell me, what kind of stimulation do you want? "

    "It''s very simple. As long as you can drink a glass of wine I made without getting drunk, then I will take the initiative to admit defeat and bow my head and apologize to Ke zhanteng. What do you think?" Chen Nan is playing with a bottle of whisky in the hand, the air says naturally.

    When people listen to Chen Nan say this sentence, his face is showing a very muddled expression, think Chen Nan this person brain no problem?

    Drink a cup of wine he made, as long as Li Yunxiao is not drunk, he will lose?

    Then why doesn''t Chen Nan admit defeat directly? Let alone Li Yunxiao. I''m afraid everyone on the scene can drink a cup of wine made by chennan without getting drunk.

    "Chennan, you just give up. Don''t think we don''t know what you''re thinking. Don''t you just want to make yourself lose less humiliating? Why waste time on such a thing? You don''t have a chance to win at all Tanya gave a cold smile and her eyes were full of satire.

    Other people also nodded and agreed that chennan said these words in a funny way.

    Ke zhanteng''s face is already full of laughter. He thinks that chennan must be at the end of his tether now. There is no other way to make such a bad decision. It''s a pity that today he will let chennan experience the most shameless loss in his life.

    Chennan ignored other people''s eyes and ridicule, looking at Li Yunxiao asked: "do you dare to promise?"

    "Well! Why not? Don''t say to drink a glass of wine you make, even if it''s ten or one hundred, there''s no problem! I''m Li Yunxiao. Today I''m going to convince you who can only brag and force you to lose. I''ll see what else you can say! " Li Yunxiao is confident and confident.

    But it''s also a matter of course. After all, in terms of drinking, he has never lost to others in his life. In the past, no matter who can drink in a bar, he can only be a younger brother in front of Li Yunxiao, and now chennan is no exception!

    He doesn''t believe that Chen Nan can really make a cup of wine for him to drink!

    "Well, now I''ll start mixing wine. I''ll get a blender and a cup."

    After all, Yunwu Villa Hotel is also a six-star hotel. Naturally, it has its own bar for customers'' entertainment, and it''s a trivial matter to ask the service staff in the bar to bring the mixer.

    After getting the mixer, Chen Nan took a look at the variety of drinks on the table, and finally chose a bottle of brandy and Erguotou, as well as a bottle of Budweiser beer. In addition, he took a bottle of mineral water and a little Mint powder.

    After making a glass of wine as white as snow in perfect proportion, Chen Nan handed it to Li Yunxiao, and then said, "this wine is called" intoxicating all living beings ". It was carefully made by a world-class wine mixing master to challenge anyone who loves wine, and he also vowed, As long as anyone can stand for ten seconds after drinking this cup of "drunken sentient beings", he can not only get a million dollars from the master, but also drink a cup of wine carefully prepared by him every day. Unfortunately, no one can stand for ten seconds after drinking this cup of wine from the master till now. "

    "In the same way, as long as you can stand for ten seconds after drinking this drink, I will admit that I lost."

    Seeing that this glass of wine is plain and ordinary, people all feel that Chen Nangang''s words are all bragging. What "intoxicates all living beings" and what can stand for ten seconds after drinking are just bragging.

    Ke zhanteng shook his head and sneered: "chennan, it''s a pity that you don''t write novels. You are such a good eloquence."

    "Ha ha, chennan, you''re the one I''ve seen in my life. The one who can brag the most is the one who doesn''t change his face." Wu Xukun also said with a sneer.

 Chapter 474

    "Good! Since you''re so confident, I''ll drink it. I''ll see if I''ll pass out after drinking your so-called "drunken sentient beings."

    Li Yunxiao''s face is full of self-confidence, and then picked up the cup of wine made by chennan. Without any nonsense, he immediately drank all the wine.

    After drinking this glass of wine, Li Yunxiao''s face was smooth and smooth, and he breathed out a long breath.

    "Hoo! I didn''t expect that you are very good at mixing wine. It''s delicious and better than any mixed wine I''ve ever drunk before. But I don''t feel drunk as you said. As expected, you are just scaring people. "

    Li Yunxiao shook his head and showed a scornful expression.

    Other people on the scene are also very sneer, think Chen Nan is really funny before.

    "Don''t draw a conclusion too early. It hasn''t been ten seconds."

    Chen South smile not to smile of say, still is that pair of well-established appearance.

    "Chen Nan, you don''t pretend, OK? Don''t you think your face is swollen enough?" Wu Xukun laughed.

    Others also let chennan quickly fulfill what he said before, and now kneel down to apologize to Ke zhanteng.

    Seeing the aggressive appearance of these people, Shen Jiayi and Ying Shiyu also plan to stand up and help chennan speak.

    But Chen Nan is to grab in front of them to say: "now past five seconds, still short five seconds."

    Li Yunxiao snorted coldly: "chennan, I thought that although you were a little arrogant, you would not disobey your promise. I didn''t know that you were such a shameless villain. It really let me down."

    "Three seconds to go."

    "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Let him apologize to Zhan Teng no matter what happens today, even if it''s tough!" Tan Ya''s a pair of sensational appearance, she today must see Chen Nan disgrace appearance.

    Chen Nan didn''t seem to hear the words of these people around.

    "Time is up."

    After Chen Nan just finished saying this sentence, everyone''s ears suddenly came a plop, turned his head to see, Li Yunxiao actually fell directly on the ground, a pair of unconscious appearance.

    "Lying trough!? What''s going on here? "

    "Damn, chennan is not poisoned in the wine! How can he poison Li Yunxiao? "

    "How can this man be so disgusting? In order to win Li Yunxiao, he even poisoned! It''s so inhuman. "

    But after these words, Li Yunxiao, who is lying on the ground, makes a huge snore at this time, which makes people understand that he is not poisoned, but simply drunk.

    "This..."

    When people saw Li Yunxiao''s drunken appearance, they were stunned and speechless.

    "Who else has a problem now?"

    Chen Nan sneers at other people present.

    His satire let the presence of these people do not know how to fight back Chen Nan''s good, can only gnash teeth, the face is not willing.

    Ke zhanteng and Tan ya did not expect that even Li Yunxiao was not Chen Nan''s opponent, which made their eyebrows deeply wrinkled. It seems that they can only put hope on the next plan.

    Shen Jiayi saw Chen Nan win Li Yunxiao, is also a long sigh of relief, pretty face smile again.

    Ying Shiyu looks at Chen Nan in surprise. He doesn''t expect that Chen Nan actually made a cup of wine that can make Li Yunxiao drunk to the past. He can only say that she underestimates Chen Nan''s ability.

    Next, several men carried Li Yunxiao to a room of the hotel to have a rest, and then continued to come back to attend the classmate party.

    "It''s time for dinner. Let''s all go to the original place and sit down. I''ve ordered the hotel staff to start serving. If there''s anything, we''ll have a chat while eating." Ke zhanteng said to the crowd.

    Smell speech, the public ordered to nod in succession, immediately sat on the position of dining table.

    Then, one by one, the waiters came in from outside the room. They were holding a plate with all kinds of expensive and delicious dishes on it. After the dishes were on the table, people did not taboo anything. They directly picked up chopsticks and prepared to eat.

    But at this time, the door of the box was knocked open by a figure.

    Many people were shocked by this move. They looked at the gate one after another. Then they saw a strong man in camouflage uniform. After he entered the box, he laughed bravely and said, "ha ha ha, I should just catch up with him!"

    They all looked at the strong man with a puzzled look on his face and thought, who is the big man?

    Is it their college classmates?

    After seeing this man, Ke zhanteng showed a look of ecstasy on his face, but he was not happy in his heart.

    Since this person came, so Chen Nan also came to an end, he didn''t believe that Chen Nan could continue to be arrogant!

    "Tenghu! Here you are at last

    Ke zhanteng stood out and opened his arms to Tenghu.

    Rattan tiger?

    After Ke zhanteng gave the name of Tenghu, everyone present was slightly stunned and fell into the memory, because they seemed to have heard the name vaguely.

    "I remember! Isn''t Tenghu a classmate who dropped out of school to join the army when he was a senior? I didn''t expect him to come, too! "

    "It''s said that Tenghu later seemed to have joined some mysterious organization, and he had developed his extraordinary skills."

    "It''s estimated that Zhan Teng invited Tenghu to come here. The relationship between the two people was good during their college years."

    Everyone at the table remembered who Tenghu was.

    Shen Jiayi and Ying Shiyu also remember Tenghu at this moment.

    But they are worried, because Tenghu has a good relationship with Ke zhanteng. They are afraid that Tenghu may be helped by Ke zhanteng to find chennan''s trouble in two or three words.

    "Zhan Teng, I haven''t seen you for a long time Tenghu came to Ke zhanteng, and his fist as big as a casserole beat Ke zhanteng gently.

    But it was such a light fist that Ke zhanteng took a cold breath.

    "Ah! I''m sorry, I forgot that your physical quality is ordinary people. " Tenghu felt the back of his head sorry.

    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. I just didn''t expect that you have changed so much now. You were so strong in college. You can play five by yourself. I didn''t expect that you are more powerful now."

    Kezhanteng see rattan tiger more powerful, heart is more happy, there is rattan tiger in him, still don''t believe can''t rule chennan!

    Think of here, he is the corner of the mouth is raised a ray of proud arc.

    "Let''s eat first. Let''s talk about what we need after dinner."

    But Tenghu shook his head.

    "No, I just want to do you a favor this time. I have other things to deal with after solving them."

    Having said that, Tenghu roared at all the people presentˇ° Who is Chen Nan, stand up for me! "

 Chapter 475

    Tenghu called out the name of Chen Nan, the people on the scene are all in a daze, thinking what''s going on?

    Only Ke zhanteng knows what''s going on. His face is now covered with a sinister smile full of schadenfreude, and he says in his heart: "chennan, I''ll see how you''re going to die next!"

    After Tenghu comes out to name Chen Nan, Ying Shiyu and Shen Jiayi are also stunned and look at Tenghu.

    Shen Jiayi got up and asked, "Tenghu, what can I do for you to find chennan?"

    Tenghu glanced at Shen Jiayi and saidˇ° Shen Jiayi, it has nothing to do with you. You just need to hand over your boyfriend. I want to ask him something. "

    "I don''t think you''re just going to ask about things. Tenghu, you don''t want to make trouble, do you?" Ying Shiyu also stood up.

    "Don''t worry, as long as Chen Nan is obedient, I won''t do anything to him, but if he doesn''t listen, he has to be itchy and want me to help him grasp, then I don''t mind." Tenghu''s face showed a mocking sneer.

    Hearing this, people also understand one after another.

    Sure enough.

    Tenghu is looking for chennan''s trouble.

    Tanya: "chennan, someone called you. Why are you dumb here? If you are afraid, you should kowtow to Tenghu and apologize. As long as you do this, I promise Tenghu will not do anything to you. "

    However, Chen Nan as if did not hear the presence of these noisy voice, still slowly eating the food on the table.

    This makes many people sneer, thinking that Chen Nan is still in the mood to eat at this time. I''m afraid that I''m not going to give Tenghu all the things he eats.

    "Who is Chen Nan? Stand up for me, don''t worry about me! Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll give you a punch when I meet you! " Rattan tiger is also impatient, see Chen South slowly didn''t stand up, the voice is also become cold.

    Seeing this, Ke zhanteng came forward and said with a smileˇ° Tenghu, don''t be so anxious. Just sit down and have a drink. "

    Tenghu waved his hand: "I really don''t have the time. After I teach you that chennan meal, I have other things to do. I really don''t have time to continue to attend the classmate party."

    "Well, I''ll tell you who chennan is now." Ke zhanteng shrugs helplessly and points to the figure sitting next to Shen Jiayi who is eating.

    Tenghu see, is toward the Chen South walked in the past.

    "Are you Chen Nan? It''s very arrogant. I didn''t respond to my words. Do you have to give you two punches before you know what politeness is? " Tenghu looks at chennan with a sneer.

    At this time, Chen Nan put down his chopsticks and said, "if there is a wild dog barking at you, will you respond? If so, I''m sorry. I haven''t been taught to be polite since I was a child. "

    All the people present were surprised by this remark.

    Think Chen Nan this also too can pretend, unexpectedly at this time also dare so arrogant talk with rattan tiger, difficult not to become he is not afraid to be beaten by Chen Nan?

    It is clear that the physical gap between the two people is not at the same level at all.

    What''s more, Tenghu has been specially trained. It''s not a problem to fight several ordinary people.

    He Chen south where come of capital so arrogant?

    "Chennan, you are so arrogant. I guess you don''t know the origin of Tenghu? When he was in college, he beat all the fighting societies in the school. Later, he joined the special forces organized by the state. You dare to cross in front of Tenghu, I''m afraid you''re wrong! "

    Ke zhanteng went to Chen Nan''s side, shook his head and sneered.

    "Oh? Are you from the army? "

    Chen Nan looked at Tenghu in surprise.

    "By what?"

    Chen Nan sneered: "when you were in the army, your officer didn''t tell you that your own strength should be used in the right place to serve the country, not to help your friends out."

    Rattan tiger see Chen south a pair of high above appearance, teach him, let him incomparable anger.

    "Damn, what are you, dare you teach me a lesson? It was intended to teach you a lesson, but now I will not give you a single arm if I do not give up your arm.

    Finish saying, rattan tiger is directly to Chen Nan hand, a fist mercilessly hit to Chen Nan''s face, he wants to knock out Chen Nan a few teeth first, let him know his own fierce.

    People at the scene saw Tenghu and started without saying a word. They were also scared.

    But they didn''t come out to stop it. On the contrary, they wanted to see Chen Nan beating Tenghu all over the ground.

    "Tenghu! Stop it

    Seeing this, Ying Shiyu and Shen Jiayi all spoke out to stop him.

    But it doesn''t work. How could Tenghu stop at this time.

    Ke zhanteng, Tan ya, and Wu Xukun are all smiling with schadenfreude. They plan to see chennan get beaten up.

    "What am I? If you know your true identity, I''m afraid you''ll kneel down to me now! "

    Chen Nan smiles coldly. Facing Tenghu''s fists, he holds the chopsticks on the dining table in his hand, and then he clamps them in the air, directly putting Tenghu''s fists in the middle of the chopsticks.

    This scene has made everyone stunned.

    What is this operation?

    Can this pair of chopsticks hold Tenghu''s fist? It''s too strong. It''s like making a movie.

    Tenghu is also stunned in the same place.

    He felt that it was not chopsticks that held his fist, but a forceful forceps, which made him unable to take off his hand at all. The most important thing was that he also felt pain.

    "You give up!"

    Tenghu pain directly with the other hand to Chen Nan.

    But his fist didn''t hit chennan, but was resisted by a spoon that chennan took up from the dining table.

    "Since you want me to let go, I''ll do what you want."

    Having said that, Chen Nan released the hand that clamped Teng Hu, and Teng Hu also couldn''t hold his strength because of it. He immediately threw it to the rear, which made many people laugh.

    See Tenghu out of embarrassment, Ke zhanteng and others are also stunned.

    Say good beat Chen South let him disgrace conspicuous?

    How come it''s rattan tiger who has been beaten violently now?

    This script is not quite right.

    "Tenghu, didn''t you say you could handle him? Is that OK or not? " Ke zhanteng also said impatiently.

    If even rattan tiger is not good, then Ke zhanteng really has no other way.

    "Don''t worry. I underestimated him just now. That''s why I''m at a loss. Now I''ll make sure that he knows how to write miserable words." Rattan tiger climbed up from the ground, looking at Chen Nan''s eyes also become dignified.

    "Good boy, you have practiced. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant, but this time you are doomed to have bad luck!"

    "This sentence, I give you intact."

 Chapter 476

    Tenghu doesn''t talk nonsense any more. After his luck, he directly plays a set of Xingyi boxing towards chennan, which he learned from a boxing teacher Fu when he was in the army. Although he didn''t learn the essence, it was enough to use it against the enemy.

    "Xingyi boxing?"

    Chen Nan''s face shows a look of disdain.

    He has been a master of Xingyiquan, not to mention Tenghu.

    Seeing the scornful expression on chennan''s face, Tenghu is also more and more angry. He has never been looked down upon like this. Today, he has to face chennan again.

    A move straight fist hit chennan, the speed is much faster than before, many people on the scene just blink of an eye, Tenghu''s fist is to come to chennan''s chest, the next second will be accurate hit on chennan''s body.

    But Chen south is at this time suddenly send a move, is also the shape idea boxing to greet to go up.

    Pop!

    Chen Nan''s Xingyi fist directly interrupts Tenghu''s attack, and the backhand is a move. The fierce tiger cuts out his heart to kill Tenghu''s neck.

    Teng Hu never thought that chennan could form Yiquan, and his movements and momentum made him more flexible than himself. Even Teng Hu had an illusion.

    Fu, the teacher who was making his own Xingyi Boxing at the beginning, may not have chennan. Now the Xingyi boxing is charming.

    Fortunately, Tenghu finally escaped chennan''s killing move, and then opened the distance with chennan. After some preparation, he continued to attack chennan.

    Although Tenghu''s strength is good, it''s still far inferior to chennan''s, and chennan doesn''t want to continue to spend time with Tenghu. So he sees an opportunity. As expected, he pulls Tenghu''s arm, pushes forward, inserts Tenghu''s footwall, and then makes a collision, which directly makes Tenghu''s footwall unstable and fall to the ground.

    Everyone was surprised to see that Tenghu had suffered from the collapse.

    I didn''t expect that chennan was so different from the surface. Even Tenghu was not his opponent, which really shocked them.

    "Now you understand the gap between me and you. If you understand, get out of here. I don''t want to see blood here."

    Chen Nan looks down at the rattan tiger, indifferent.

    Tenghu also completely understood that chennan was a hard stubble, which could not be solved by himself.

    "Tenghu, didn''t you say you could handle this guy? What''s going on? "

    Ke zhanteng saw Tenghu eat shriveled repeatedly, also began to worry, if Tenghu can''t solve chennan, then he really has no means.

    "Zhan Teng, this guy is very unusual, but don''t worry. Even if I can''t solve it, I can make him bow his head." Tenghu got up from the ground and looked at chennan with a sneer.

    "Oh? What else do you want to do? "

    "Don''t be arrogant, young man. Although you do have a good hand, I can''t beat you, but there are a lot of people who are better than you in the world. Now I have a peerless master to beat you so that you don''t even know your mother."

    Tenghu said with a proud face.

    Not long ago, he just got a phone number from zhenguanhu. Zhenguanhu told him that as long as he made a phone call, he could invite an extremely powerful warrior to help him. Originally, Tenghu intended to use it in the execution of the task, but now he has handled the task himself, so he doesn''t intend to trouble the powerful warrior in zhenguanhu''s mouth.

    But in this case, he can''t call people without calling.

    This place has to be found.

    "You want to call someone? OK, I''ll call you. I''ll see who you can call

    Chen south a face don''t think of facial expression, he pour is want to see rattan tiger can call who.

    "Ha ha, you''ll regret calling me for someone to come. When my helper comes, you''ll have to kneel down for me if you''re serious!"

    With that, Tenghu took out the phone and dialed a number.

    But just a few seconds later, Chen Nan''s mobile phone suddenly remembered.

    When Chen Nan''s mobile phone ring came into other people''s ears, they were all in the same place, and an idea came to mind.

    Is it difficult for Tenghu to call the person who asked for help here?

    Tenghu himself is a fool.

    He didn''t expect the helper to be here.

    "You''re done! My helper is here. It seems that you don''t even have a chance to escape! "

    Tenghu''s face is full of excitement.

    However, after chennan picked up the mobile phone and refused to call, Tenghu was petrified on the spot.

    Because there is a voice from his cell phone that the other party refuses to talk to you.

    "I didn''t expect you to be the reserve candidate of dragon team in Zhenguan hukou. You really let me down."

    Chen Nan helplessly shook his head.

    Patta!

    Tenghu''s mobile phone directly fell on the ground, his face is unbelievable, up to now can''t believe that chennan is the peerless master he wants to invite.

    "I... I..."

    Tenghu''s heart is extremely complex. After knowing that he has caused a disaster, he immediately bows his head to chennan and apologizes: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that you are the expert in the captain''s mouth. I was blinded and stupid when I offended you earlier."

    Seeing Teng Hu''s attitude, people couldn''t laugh.

    Chen Nan is actually the person he just said, which is too funny!

    "Tenghu, what are you doing?"

    Ke zhanteng asked.

    However, Tenghu directly kicked Ke zhanteng''s knee and said in a cold voice, "don''t you even know that you have provoked big people? In front of you is absolutely unable to provoke the existence, you actually want me to help you out, you are really crazy! Now apologize to this elder, or I''ll teach you a lesson without him

    When Tenghu made this move, everyone present was shocked.

    I thought it was too unreal.

    Is Tenghu not Ke zhanteng who asked to teach chennan a lesson?

    Why is Tenghu helping chennan to teach Ke zhanteng?

    Even Ke zhanteng himself was extremely stunned and ignorant.

    But after seeing Tenghu''s angry expression, he realized that Tenghu was not joking with him.

    Teng Hu has seen a world much bigger than him, and he knows that there are many terrible things in the world, but he doesn''t think chennan is such a big man all the time, but after seeing Teng Hu today, he completely understands.

    "I... I know it''s wrong..."

    Ke zhanteng finally wants Chen nan to bow his head and apologize.

    "Master, my friend has offended you carelessly. I hope you will spare him a lot." Rattan tiger is also to Chen Nan plead.

    "Let him go? All right, you''re going to scrap him now, and I''ll let him go. "

    Chen Nan this words a, all people suspect Chen Nan is crazy.

    Get rid of Ke zhanteng?

    This is a joke.

    Even Ke zhanteng feels that chennan is bluffing himself.

 Chapter 477

    "Tenghu, do you really want to listen to chennan? We''ve been friends for years! "

    Ke zhanteng learned that Chen Nan was going to waste himself, and his face showed an incredible look.

    "I''m sorry, Zhan Teng. If you want to blame it, blame yourself for provoking the wrong people."

    Rattan tiger heart is also very helpless, chennan this level of big man is not he can disobey, since chennan so open, so he don''t do not work.

    What''s more, Tenghu is very clear. With chennan''s background, he can kill Ke zhanteng directly, but he doesn''t want Tenghu''s life directly. He just wants to kill him, which is kind enough.

    After seeing the serious expression on Teng Hu''s face, Ke zhanteng was also completely flustered, because he believed that Teng Hu would really scrap his limbs next. Thinking of this, he quickly looked at chennan and begged for mercyˇ° Chennan, will you let me go? I promise you that I will never harass Jiayi again. Please let me go. "

    "Let you go? How many times have I let you go before? But you don''t know how to repent for many times. Today, you are completely to blame. No wonder others. "

    Chen Nan''s face is cold, and he doesn''t intend to give Ke zhanteng a chance.

    "No, I beg you, let me go. I will never offend you again."

    Ke zhanteng even knelt down to chennan, which shows how strong his desire for survival is.

    "If you want me to let you go, you can still keep your limbs..."

    Chen Nan''s words haven''t finished, Ke zhanteng just showed an extremely excited and happy expression and said: "really? Thank you so much. I promise I will never harass Shen Jiayi again. "

    "Who told you that I just let you go?"

    Chen Nan coldly looked at him one eye, then said: "you want not to be abandoned limbs, then from waste the third leg."

    When Chen Nan says this sentence, the people present are shocked. Do you think Chen Nan is so cruel?

    Today, Ke zhanteng must choose to be a disabled person or a Yin Yang person?

    After hearing this, Ke zhanteng was completely stupid.

    How does he choose?

    No matter how you choose, the second half of your life will be a miserable ending.

    "Choose. If you don''t, I''ll help you choose."

    Chen Nan''s words made Ke zhanteng hesitant. After a long time, he chose to get rid of his third leg. After all, medicine is developed now. If he has money, even his broken arm can be taken back. Before, Ke zhanteng had heard that many people in the United States had broken their lifeblood because of accidents, but after he went to the hospital, he still took it back.

    Ke zhanteng thought that he would go to the hospital for rescue later, and even if he didn''t come back, he was just a eunuch.

    Anyway, he has played with a lot of women, this life is not a loss.

    But if his limbs are discarded, he will really be finished in his whole life.

    "I chose to get rid of my third leg."

    After Ke zhanteng finished, Tenghu walked towards him.

    Although some can''t bear it, it''s better than losing one''s life.

    But when Tenghu plans to kill Ke zhanteng, chennan says, "you don''t need other people to help you. You just need to take this medicine."

    Chen Ling takes out a red pill from his arms and throws it to Ke zhanteng.

    "I remember that with the current medical technology, human organs can still be taken back as long as they are well preserved after being cut off, so I know exactly what you are thinking."

    "If you take this pill, you will lose your sexual function as a man."

    After Chen Nan says this, Ke zhanteng is really desperate. Chen Nan wants to push him to the cliff.

    But in this situation, Ke zhanteng has to eat without eating.

    In the end, he took the pill, and then ran away from here. He didn''t dare to stay, for fear that chennan would continue to trouble him.

    And the ending of Ke zhanteng also makes countless people gape, some unbelievable.

    But the fact is that they can only accept it.

    After Ke zhanteng fled, the door of the box was opened again, and several people suddenly appeared here.

    Tanya''s face suddenly showed a look of excitement when she saw the man in front of her.

    Here comes her last help!

    She doesn''t believe it, Chen Nan can continue to be arrogant next!

    Tanya''s last helper is naturally Yunteng of the cloud family, who once had a deal with her.

    The appearance of Yunteng also surprised many people present. Many of them know Yunteng well and know his background.

    Tanya originally wanted to go forward to complain with Yunteng, but in the next second, she saw Yunteng respectfully went to chennan''s front, then bowed his head, completely stupid.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Chen. I didn''t know you were here. I''m sorry for the loss."

    Yunteng''s move directly shocked the whole audience.

    Chen Nan waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal anyway."

    Tanya in see lianyunteng must be in front of chennan so respectful, instantly eliminated her heart revenge idea, anyway, she next is absolutely dare not to provoke chennan.

    Yingshiyu and Shen Jiayi are relieved to see the end of all this. They think it''s great that they didn''t make a big deal of trouble.

    Yingshiyu is more curious to see chennan, think he is what identity? Actually so capable, especially when asked about Shen Jiayi, the answer is just a helpless smile.

    At this time, Chen Nan''s mobile phone suddenly rang a phone call.

    He took it out and found that it was Zhen Guan Hu who had come.

    Answer the phone, Chen south is to hear the voice of the town tiger.

    "Chennan, we have just received the news that the people in the underworld have started to take action. I suggest you make preparations as soon as possible. Next, we are going to go to the mausoleum of the king of Qin."

    "So fast? I see

    Chen Nan nodded slowly, and then turned off the call.

    "Chen Nan, what''s the matter?"

    Shen Jiayi asks curiously.

    "Nothing. It''s just that things in Qinghai need to be dealt with more quickly."

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Two days later, the annual meeting of Qinghai was held.

    In the annual meeting of the five families and numerous small and medium-sized forces, the first thing after Chen Nan''s appearance is to solve all the troubles, whether it''s the Tong family who entrusts him to investigate the Ouyang family''s magician, or Ba Tian who has drilled a loophole in the law, and other trivial things, At the same time, it also makes Su mengning clean up all the troubles at one time.

    Then, chennan knows Wang Haitian''s whereabouts from Lu qingtui, and then finds out where he is. When chennan finds Wang Haitian, he finds that he is discussing with a magician, and seems to be planning to continue to use his magic to murder others.

    Chennan learned that, on the spot will all of them killed.

    After dealing with all the things in Qinghai, chennan is also ready to leave for the mausoleum of the king of Qin.

    Many friends in Qinghai city are watching chennan leave Qinghai City, with bursts of loss on his face.

    After leaving the city of Qinghai, chennan began his journey to the mausoleum of the king of Qin.

    He knew that this task would not be simple, even the most difficult one he had ever met, but even so, he still had to go.

    When he came to the mausoleum of the king of Qin, chennan joined the people of the dragon group.

    And chennan also learned that many members of the dragon group who had entered the mausoleum before had no news, and it was estimated that they were dead.

    But no matter what, there is no reason not to go in here.

    When Chen Nan and the dragon group stepped into the mausoleum, life and death from heaven.

    No one knows who is the last one to walk out of the tomb alive

    (end of book)